《Husband, Have Dinner》


 Chapter 1

    Jiang village is located in the Lianshan mountains and surrounded by mountains. When the last twilight is converged and the shadows of trees are flickering under the night, the natural treasure house presented to them during the day in the eyes of the villagers looks particularly gloomy and terrible, as if something is peeping in the dark. Every night, the village stays indoors, making the whole village silent.


    Today, however, there are bits and pieces of fire in the mountains, connected into a line, just like a swimming dragon swimming in the mountains and forests.


    "Search around. She can''t run far. San Zi, his dog will arrive before others arrive. I found it earlier and invited the villagers to drink! " The big man with his head in a bun, wearing a short coat and covering his knees below the waist shouted, waving a torch to find out the dark place nearby.


    The little girl hid under the bamboo forest slope and trembled. She tried her best to curl herself behind the stone. When there was a fire and human shadow in the originally dark place on one side, she was so scared that her face turned white and her whole body trembled that she couldn''t move any further. She tightly held the fire stone in her hand, forgot to breathe, stared at the fire, and her ears were full of the beating sound of her heart.


    Time seemed to pass so slowly, and the shadow of people became larger and larger. The area illuminated by the fire gradually eroded the land in front of the little girl. It was about to be found. Suddenly, a mountain wind roared through, almost blowing out the fire on the torch. The shadow shrunk its neck, took the torch, flashed, and turned back: "there is no one here."


    "Look over there. Sanzi is really. He always shows up when he has nothing. He doesn''t even have a shadow when he has something."


    She shivered until her voice was far away. She took a big breath, put the flint in her arms, wiped her face, and her palms were full of sweat. "It''s safe..." the big stone in her heart just put down, turned her eyes and fainted.


    A Yao opened her eyes, and everything she saw was dark.


    "Here is..." she looked around blankly. She was obviously working out. How could she blink in the wilderness?


    Just then, she heard the voice of a wolf dog in the distance!


    "Ouch!"


    Run! Run!


    If caught back


    It''s better to die!


    Suddenly, a Yao''s head echoed with a young voice. This idea did not belong to her, but it was an abnormal decision, forcing her to stand up, her legs trembled, holding the bamboo and stumbled away.


    For a moment, under the leadership of the fine dog, the people who searched the mountain returned to the bamboo forest. They saw the fine dog stop in front of the stone, sniff and bark. The dark leader''s eyes were vicious. He thought that the girl was running away under his eyes and hated to break a yellow tooth.


    "I''ve been hungry for a few days. She can''t run far. Please look for it again. Well, I knew she shouldn''t have a drink of porridge! "


    A villager came up from behind. Ge Bu''s short brown can''t stop the prominent muscles of his limbs. He holds a small bow in his hand and leads a vigorous dog. He is three sons. He is a good hunter in the village and is very familiar with the environment on the mountain.


    Sanzi said, "we can''t chase like this. The mountain road is rugged and difficult. There are many bamboo forests here. Liuya specially takes us to the dense bamboo forest. If we disperse like this, she will only escape far away. I have good feet. I might as well go with the dog. You can follow behind or go back and wait for news."


    His words made the head''s face more gloomy, then piled up a smile and patted Sanzi on the shoulder, but he didn''t agree with Sanzi''s suggestion.


    They took a break and continued to chase.


    A Yao didn''t know Xiao Jiu, who was planning to chase her, and there was no devil like cry in her ears. Even if the road ahead was dark, she didn''t care whether she would encounter unknown dangers such as big insects and long insects.


    "There is a broken temple not far in this direction." San Zi pointed to the direction of ah Yao''s running and said that the dog he was holding began to bark uncontrollably¡° She must be somewhere! "


    A Yao was panting with the broken walls. The broken Temple gave her hope.


    She just wanted to go in, but she heard a dog barking in the distance!


    The image of a wolf dog came to her mind. She was slender and fierce. Her sharp teeth were enough to tear all her prey. If she was chased by that dog


    "No, you can''t go in!"


    She walked around the broken Temple along the collapsed outer wall and dragged on.


    A quarter of an hour later, the villagers behind chased the broken temple. The thin dog bowed his head and sniffed everywhere, but barked at the path next to the broken temple and ran several times. However, he was dragged by three sons and could only spin around his legs.


    "Search!" The leader waved his hand, and the villagers behind him went in one after another. The fire lit up the broken temple, and nothing could hide under the light.


    Ah Yao seems to feel it. She saw the lights on the road when she came. If she hid in the broken temple, it would be a place for death without burial.


    Without much thought, she fumbled down the mountain. Unexpectedly, she stepped on a stone covered with slippery moss. When her foot slipped, the whole person fell back and bumped a few stones before she stopped and fell to the ground.


    Wow


    The murmuring water surprised ah Yao. Regardless of her pain, she walked in the direction of the sound of water.


    It was a stream like a jade belt, flowing down from the mountains to the plain.


    She tried to detect the water temperature. As soon as she touched the stream, she shrank back. The stream in the mountain stream was trembling with cold.


    After a fall, ah Yao''s complicated thoughts came back.


    I don''t know why I want to run, but the original owner would rather die than run. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    They have dogs, and taking the waterway is the best way to hide the smell. But she didn''t have a walking stick that could turn on the front-end flashlight and move forward. She didn''t know whether there was a hidden danger underwater.


    What''s more, really wading in the past, the cold brook is not much better than the claws and teeth of tigers and wolves. The temperature at night in the mountains is low, there is no replacement clothes, and she may have a high fever caused by getting wet. She may not be able to survive.


    If you get away, you have to live.


    A Yao observed the surrounding environment along the stream and really let her find a stone to let her pass!


    "Come on, look over there!"


    The sound was particularly abrupt in the quiet mountains and forests. Ah Yao quickly used her hands and feet, arched herself and groped for the stone.


    Hua La, the current is fast, like a stream rising.


    She felt the icy stream wash her wrists, ankles and front were wet many times. It was so cold that she shivered. Fortunately, she used her hands and feet together. The stones under her feet were covered with moss. The infiltration of the stream made it extremely slippery. Even if she chose this more stable way, she almost slipped into the water many times.


    Fortunately, she finally reached the other side before those people found her, ran to a big tree that needed three or five people to hug and hid.


    The dog led his three sons all the way to the stream, and the villagers'' fire lit up the river bank one after another.


    "Where are the people?" They held torches and took photos everywhere. Ah Yao quickly retracted her head and tried to hide herself. Her heart beat like thunder.


    In front of the villagers, there are three directions: downstream, upstream and across the other bank.


    "San Zi, can your dog find people?" Asked Uncle Jiang.


    The three sons were embarrassed. They had lost the opportunity before breaking the temple. Now the fine dog couldn''t smell her and lost her trace.


    So he shook his head: "it can''t smell her now. It can''t find it."


    "What about that?" Asked the villager who helped find someone.


    The leader is silent.


    The mountain wind blew and the flame swayed. They quickly lined up with their backs to the wind to protect the fire. However, the wind seemed to be a demon, blowing harder and harder, and they would not give up until the flame was blown out.


    Without the light source, seven or eight men were in a mess in the deep mountains and forests, shouting and swearing. The fire just lit and was blown out by a gust of wind.


    "Liu ya, his uncle, let''s go back. This is... The mountain god''s warning to us."


    "Yes, Liu ya, his uncle. Let''s look for it tomorrow."


    The sound of going back fluctuated, and Liu Ya''s uncle had to compromise: "let''s go back."


    "Mountain God, please don''t worry about villains. If you get home safely, you will kill the chicken." The three children folded their palms, worshipped everywhere, took out the flint again and lit the torch again. This time, the strange mountain wind did not blow again. Seeing this, they lit the torch one after another. Under the leadership of the three children, they left in dismay.


    The river bank was shrouded in darkness again. A Yao took off her guard, and then the whole person sat down on the root of the tree.

 Chapter 2

    Temporarily... Safe.


    My strength dissipated, and I couldn''t lift my legs and feet if I wanted to. It was extremely sour and soft, as if it didn''t belong to me.


    She was tired, hungry and sleepy.


    The mountain wind blew, and the wet cloth was pasted on her body with the wind. It was so cold that a Yao was inspired to dispel her sleepiness.


    The danger of people is gone, but there is also the danger of mountains and forests. This place can''t sleep.


    "I was running in the gym. How could I come to this damn place in the blink of an eye?" Ah Yao shook her head. She couldn''t figure it out.


    Like other ordinary office workers, she also has sub-health, so she goes to the gym, jogs on the treadmill, and everything changes in the blink of an eye.


    Why did she have the idea of "dying rather than going back"?


    As soon as the idea rose, a scene came to mind.


    The thin child stood by the door, looking around. A few people came from the house to talk: "look at our six girls. Although they are small, they can really work."


    "Just her? The hair is sparse and there is no meat all over. It''s 500 Wen. There''s no more. "


    She heard her name and touched her head. She didn''t seem to have much hair?


    "Money! No less. I said, "this girl is very capable and doesn''t eat much."


    "600 words."


    "Come on, let''s go. If we don''t sell it, 600 Wen. She works more than that at home. We will have bride price money in the future."


    "Ah, the price is easy to discuss..."


    After muttering again, I finally clapped my hands.


    Soon after, a child came and whispered in her ear. She was so frightened that she sat down on the ground and looked pale. After finishing her meal that night, she took the opportunity to hide a pair of flint sickles and a sweet potato and wait for the opportunity to escape.


    Then she came.


    Sweet potato?


    In my memory, the child hid sweet potato and flint in his arms. I hope it didn''t fall out when crossing the river.


    A Yao groped and didn''t expect that there was really a raised hard object in her arms!


    The sweet potato was hidden in the waist and tightly tightened by the belt. Probably at that time, his attention was focused on running away, but he ignored the feeling of the waist.


    God will not kill me!


    She was very smart. Although she fled in a hurry, she took flint and sweet potato with her. She was worried about how to spend the long night in the dangerous forest. Now she has fire and food. She can rest for a night and accumulate strength before leaving.


    Dig a pit and put the fallen leaves and dead branches into the pile. Ah Yao wiped each other down with the pair of flint fire sickles. Mars fell on the dead leaves and soon disappeared. Even smoke didn''t rise. She tried again several times and finally set up a small fire.


    The fire lit up her face and the heat rushed towards her.


    Wash her hands and branches, pass through the sweet potato, place it on the fire and bake it, and gradually overflow the sweet taste of the sweet potato. She came close and deeply sniffed it, and her stomach shouted and urged. She turned to the other side, and the smell became stronger and stronger. When she saw white smoke coming out of the skin, she quickly took it back, and couldn''t wait to break the sweet potato in half.


    The sweet potato that had just come down from the fire was very hot. A Yao put half of it on her clothes and was greedy for the warmth it brought. However, the other half refused to put it down. Her left and right hands were exchanged alternately. When it was a little cooler, peel off the skin to reveal the golden flesh.


    Take a small bite. The hot melon pulp and the sweet taste of cotton sand are like the taste of sweet potato baked by grandma in the countryside in her childhood. She is so homesick and wants to go home.


    The sweet potato is very small. Let her chew it carefully and swallow it slowly. She eats it in six or seven bites. Ah Yao licks her mouth and doesn''t have enough meaning, but she still carries the remaining half, which is reserved for tomorrow.


    A Yao wiped away the tears from her face and looked back at the stream. It was dark and there was no one to chase after.


    The worries at home are temporarily relieved. But she still couldn''t let go. She found a branch half human high and two fingers thick to stir up the fire. When the branch burned, it served as a torch and shone on the tree.


    She is afraid of snakes in the tree.


    That night, ah Yao didn''t dare to close her eyes, shrunk herself into a ball, kept adding firewood to the fire, listened to the crackling sound of dead branches in the fire, and looked around from time to time to cheer herself up.


    It''s a wonderful feeling to watch the sky brighten. The clouds in the east turn white, the clouds in the sky are stained with colorful glow, and it''s late at night in the West.


    The first ray of dawn came down, and the scenery in the depths of the forest began to see clearly.


    It''s time to start on the road.


    A Yao was stunned when she saw the reflection in the water by the stream. Suddenly, she picked up a handful of water and splashed it on her face. The cold stream was very refreshing. She wiped the water off her face, picked large leaves to hold water and baked them on the fire. When thin smoke floated on the water surface, water droplets the size of shrimp eyes condensed under the water and couldn''t wait to pour them into her mouth.


    Water the fire, fill the pit, put away the flint and sickle, and go down the stream.


    The lower you go, the less water the stream contains.


    I don''t know how long she walked. The shadow was trampled under her feet. She heard someone talking not far away. Her first reaction was to find a big tree to hide and look at it.


    The fat monk in patchwork clothes walked down the mountain to the stream with two empty barrels along the stone steps, "Mom, good things are all cheap. He''s alone. He''s bitter and tired. He''s counting on me."


    A Yao watched him come, watched him leave and followed him quietly.


    The fat monk hissed and gasped and pushed the door into the temple.


    A Yao looked up on the hillside, and the stone steps led straight to the Renguang temple where the woods were hiding. He turned back and confirmed that no one was coming. After pondering a set of words, he went to the temple.


    When the temple door was half closed, she pushed the door in.


    Ancient trees were planted on the edge, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The yard was full of dead branches and leaves. Stepping on it, it rustled. The tripod stove burned incense and was facing the Buddhist hall. There was no one but her.


    This feeling is a little strange.


    She worshipped the Buddha and heard a Buddha call.


    The burly middle-aged monk in cassock came out of the Buddhist hall and looked at ah Yao up and down: "little benefactor, why are you here alone? Where are your parents? "


    A Yao didn''t like his eyes. She responded inexplicably and made a fool of him with a well thought out speech: "xinnv and her parents were ill and accidentally separated. Unexpectedly, she found a temple here. Please kindly accept the letter girl for a while. If my parents haven''t come today, the letter girl will go down the mountain and go back by herself early tomorrow morning. "


    His eyes were sharp, and he seemed to want to see through her. Then he said with a smile, "Buddhism has the virtue of living well. Little benefactor, come with me."


    He led the way in front, and she followed behind. She didn''t meet any other monks or believers along the way.


    A Yao is very uncomfortable. In her previous life, if she was with someone close to her, she would only pay attention to the surrounding environment. Therefore, she didn''t know how much she had been scolded by the two at home, but she was alone. She paid special attention to the wind blowing around, especially the contact with men.


    "Master, why don''t you see others?" She asked.


    "Oh, the others are preparing lunch. Little almsgiver, you can rest here first. I''ll ask someone to deliver food to you later. " The monk opened the door of the wing room and let ah Yao rest inside.


    After he left, ah Yao''s eyes were slightly heavy and paced in the wing room. There was a bed and bedding. She had no idea of going to sleep.


    This temple is a little strange.


    What''s wrong?

 Chapter 3

    Buckle buckle buckle¡ª¡ª


    The people outside the door knocked three times quickly. It seemed that they had exhausted their patience and pushed the door in. It was the fat monk ah Yao saw by the stream!


    He took the tray, lifted the door with his foot and closed it.


    "Little girl... Little benefactor, I heard from the host. I''m sorry to see. I made porridge with pickles. You can stay here and wait for your parents." Then he put the tray on the table.


    The fat monk looks much better than the middle-aged monk.


    A Yao had a better impression of him. He put his hands together and sent him out. She opened the cover bowl and the hot porridge. The smell penetrated into her nose, causing her stomach to cry, but she had no impulse to move her chopsticks.


    There are only two monks in such a big temple?


    Along the way, there was no sound of chanting scriptures except the singing of birds in the mountains!


    It''s like this is not a temple at all!


    The man in cassock has a straight eye and looks bandit; Although fat monks are like Amitabha Buddha, how can a monk break into a pilgrim''s room and close the door when delivering food? That foot must be his habit, a small action for a long time.


    The temple was quiet, but it was strange everywhere. Ah Yao didn''t dare to eat what they gave.


    Before long, there was a movement outside. She slipped out and followed the sound. The originally quiet and remote Renguang Temple suddenly became noisy, as if they had agreed on a time to visit God.


    The fat monk stood in front of the temple door to greet the pilgrims, while the middle-aged monk in cassock sat cross legged on the futon in front of the Da Xiong Bao hall, his eyes closed slightly, and his voice seemed to be chanting the great mercy mantra.


    More than ten futons were placed in the courtyard, and people sat on them one after another. In an instant, they were full. Those who came late could only stand at the back or on both sides. If they didn''t pay attention, they simply sat on the ground.


    Are they opening a pulpit?


    A Yao didn''t understand it for a moment. She looked at the people below with interest and nodded thoughtfully from time to time. She wondered. Did the farmers understand? No, why does she think the monk''s words are obscure and unintelligible? Is it because people in this era generally have a high educational level?


    She was so hungry that she went to the kitchen to see if there was anything left.


    The temple is very small. Ah Yao easily found the back door. There are vegetable gardens on both sides of the door. The Isatis indigotica on the ridge is growing well and seems to be taken care of carefully.


    There is a path extending into the bamboo forest at the back door. I don''t know where it leads.


    The situation of the vegetable garden somewhat dispelled ah Yao''s concern. She came to the kitchen with a brisk pace. She cooked porridge on the stove and had some leftovers. On the case, she took it out of the urn and cut some pickles.


    The pickle was not flattering. There were flies flying around on it. I didn''t know how to pickle it. Since I smelled the pickle, my stomach didn''t cry anymore, but forced her to lose her appetite.


    "God, they eat this. I''d rather eat porridge alone!" A Yao pinched her nose and looked around in the kitchen. "Tut Tut, fat chicken legs, these two monks can''t avoid vulgarity. No wonder they are fat." She was not half interested in the fat meat that was so greasy that it was only white, and she even hated the chicken legs put together with the fat meat.


    Finally, I found several jars of pickles in the corner and found that spring is not old. Her eyes glowed: "Wow, good thing!"


    Just thinking of the name makes my mouth full of saliva.


    A Yao found that spring is not old. In fact, it is dried pickled radish, not potherb mustard.


    There are more than ten radishes on one side, which are hidden between the green tassel and the soil, revealing the bright red peel and the small radish with white jade pulp. This is the Yanghua radish. The monks of the temple will pickle the Yanghua radish as tea.


    I think spring is made of poplars and radishes.


    Right now


    Just as spring was not old, a bowl of porridge was wolfed down by a Yao. It was not enough. He licked the bowl clean again.


    Yanghua radish pickled with salt is slightly sweet in the salt. It''s crisp and tender. She can''t help eating another bowl.


    Meeting the needs of the mouth and stomach, I remembered that there was a bowl of porridge and a small dish of pickles waiting in the wing room.


    This is embarrassing.


    She advised herself: "I haven''t moved, and there is a cover to cover it. I don''t lose dirt. Otherwise, I''ll pour the porridge back into the pot. In this way, I won''t waste food."


    When she returned to the wing room, the front forum was not over, the lecture was over, and it was her turn to speak freely. She heard a lot of people arguing. She wanted to break through the clouds. She could imagine that there should be three or five groups of people arguing in front, blushing, ears red and neck thick.


    Pour the porridge back into the pot and stir it. The pickles were exposed to the air and chopped again. It was difficult to put them back in the urn and found a place to bury them.


    Just after a Yao finished her work and rolled up her sleeves to wash the dishes, she found a small bottle containing powder lying by the hearth of the stove. She picked it up and poured it down. It was empty.


    There is a trace of white powder on the edge of the table, not like salt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the pilgrims dispersed, some people went into the temple to ask for autographs. The middle-aged monk couldn''t leave. When the fat monk was free, he went to the kitchen to warm porridge, scooped a large basin, took out the hidden chicken legs, deeply smelled them, showed an intoxicated and satisfied look, put them on a large plate, and finally cut the pickles on the table into pieces and put them on a plate, and brought them to their room together.


    "I''m starving. Let''s eat first, senior brother." Fat and Shang picked up a big bowl and poured it into his mouth.


    The middle-aged monk opposite picked up the dishes and chopsticks, put them down again and asked, "how''s the girl now?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s very powerful. I passed by the wing room and took a look. She''s sleeping soundly in the bed. It''s estimated that she won''t wake up tonight." The fat monk didn''t think so.


    The middle-aged monk then put down his heart and wolfed down. He picked up the chicken leg and bit it. The fat monk looked at his chicken leg and swallowed his saliva. He felt that he was not full, so he scooped up a bowl and swallowed it whole.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go to sleep." The fat monk kneaded his round belly, yawned, climbed up the shop and spread it in a big font, with a loud snore.


    "Dead pig! It''s no use except to eat and sleep! " The middle-aged monk scolded. He suddenly felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    A Yao didn''t know how much time her actions bought her. She fled through the back door, bypassed the secluded stone steps in the bamboo forest, and returned to the stream under the cover of vegetation.


    She found a shady place to breathe and calm down. Fang felt dry and licked her lips¡° Did the unknown powder attack? " Unable to rest, she dragged her sour and soft legs, made a fire to boil water, poured a belly of water, hid in the grass, watched the nearby environment, and paid attention to the state of her body.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her body, she continued to set out and swam down. There was less and less stream water. Most of the riverbed was exposed and there was not much water left.


    The sun is waning, and there are people with smoke.


    "I finally came out!" A Yao wept with joy and ran to the place where the smoke was.


    In that compartment, the sleeping middle-aged monk also woke up. The back of his head hurt. He reached out and touched it, swelling a bag. The snoring of the fat monk didn''t stop.


    He kicked the fat monk until he woke up: "get up!"


    "Elder martial brother... Eh, it''s dark?" The fat monk was stunned and his eyes were blurred. It was obvious that he didn''t understand.


    "Waste, let''s go! The rabbit bumps in and lets you fool run away! " The monk scolded, "you send a message that we have one here, and maybe we will go to them. Let them pay attention to whether there are 5 or 6-year-old girls these days."


    The middle-aged monk''s eyes were as fierce as a wolf dog and had no mercy.


    The fat monk shivered involuntarily and nodded.

 Chapter 4

    Beside the official road, the tea stall smoke.


    "Wait until I stop and have a rest." The woman in front of the tea stand sang. Ah Yao thought she wanted to have a rest. After watching it for a long time, she found that this was her advertisement for the tea stand. It was a song to attract guests.


    Thirty four out of ten pedestrians entering the city will rest at the tea stall, a bowl of herbal tea, two or three steamed cakes, eat and drink enough before entering the city.


    Not far from the tea stall is the gate of the city, which reads "Nanxun county".


    In front of the city gate of Nanxun County, several yamen guards in soap clothes were guarding to check the road guide of people entering the city. A Yao saw that the people who lined up in the city handed over the stack of paper full of words. The Yamen roughly read it and compared it a few times before returning the road guide to them and waving his hand to signal him to go in. The same is true for the next one.


    She was puzzled: "how can I get into the city without a guide? I can''t get in by climbing the wall... "


    "Landlady, three steamed cakes and a bowl of tea!"


    "Good!"


    As the hostess of the tea stall lifted the cage drawer on the boiling pot, the rolling steam rushed out. The smell of rice grain went into a Yao''s nose with the wind. She sniffed hard and showed a happy expression.


    It smells good. The grains in the sun thrive. They are threshed and ground into coarse or fine flour. They are mixed with coarse grain rice slurry, kneaded into a ball, covered with a wet cloth to wake up the flour, kneaded the dough evenly, kneaded hard after waking up again, kneaded the bubbles and cavities inside, folded their hands inward in circles, kneaded into shaped dough, and cut into small steamed buns. The family likes to lay a piece of dried lotus leaf in the cage, The steamed bread also has the faint fragrance of lotus leaves. A bowl of lotus seed heart tea can clear the heart and fire, relieve summer heat and annoyance, and produce saliva and quench thirst.


    "Gu ~" the more you think, the happier your stomach cries.


    After walking for a long time, the porridge was digested. A Yao swallowed the overflowing saliva and tried her best to ignore the steaming wheat cake.


    A child wearing a longevity lock came to her. With a little red cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows and black eyes, she was as pure as a boy under the Guanyin seat.


    A Yao smiled back at him, and the child grinned. Then he pointed to a Yao and shouted, "a Niang, a Niang! Here is a little beggar! "


    "..." Damn it, bear boy! A Yao''s smile froze on her face.


    The landlady has time to take a look at ah Yao.


    A Yao''s weight moved back, slightly panicked, and ran at any time when he saw that it was wrong.


    The landlady said, "I haven''t seen it before. What do you care so much? Come back quickly!"


    "But you usually drive away..." the child muttered, obediently returned to the landlady and turned back to make a face for ah Yao.


    A Yao sighed a little relieved and looked at the tea stall.


    A small house sheltered from the wind and rain, a few tables and chairs, a stove built outside the house, and a couple with children form a tea stand.


    Since you can''t get into the city for a while and a half, you can hide under the eaves for a night to rest and see the boss''s reaction. If you are found the next day, you shouldn''t be. It''s much more comfortable than staying in the woods and beaches.


    A Yao squatted in the shade of the tree to listen to the tea guests and got a message.


    When you walk along the road out of the city for a cup of tea, there is a bamboo path leading to Qingning nunnery. The Guanyin enshrined in Qingning nunnery is the most effective. You can find everything you want, whether for a son or marriage.


    And more importantly, Qingning nunnery is willing to adopt orphaned old and weak women and children!


    Like a welfare home for later generations.


    In the evening, the sky was full of rosy clouds. Ah Yao calculated the time mentally. Her foot path was OK. She went to Qingning nunnery to explore the situation. It was just late at night when she came back. At that time, the tea stall was closed and the tea was cool, which was convenient for her to rest on the spot.


    Walk in the direction of the people who support the old and the young, and soon arrive at daqingning nunnery.


    A large open space in front of Qingning nunnery was looked at by vendors who are good at doing business. There are more and more people doing business, so it forms a small market, singing loudly and wooing guests. Whenever business comes to the door, the tongue is full of lotus and hype, trying to make a small profit.


    Cardamom girls and women lingered in the market with laughter. A Yao walked through the crowd without squinting. Through the mountain gate, she stepped hundreds of steps.


    However, under the long evening clock, the sweeping bichuni slowly closed the door - she was still late.


    "I can only follow the people to have a look early tomorrow morning and go back to the tea stall. They should leave."


    Who knows, when she went back, she saw the bright lights of the tea stall from a distance, and the whole person was not well!


    She is a good abacus, but the family lives in a tea stall and makes a night market!


    When the ancient convenience store! The city gate is closed. Whose business do you do!


    The boss and his wife couldn''t hear ah Yao''s crazy resentment. The family ate porridge and pickles with wheat cakes. As soon as they cleaned up, business came to the door.


    The place where ah Yao squatted was found by the bear child. She originally planned to hide under the table of the tea stall to make up for one night. This is the second rest place she chose. She backs against the big tree to enjoy the cool. There are mosquito repellent plants around her, so she is not afraid of being disturbed; People come and go outside the city during the day. There are nunneries nearby. Snakes, tigers and wolves don''t appear very likely... Right?


    "Mother! The little beggar is here again! "


    Special bear boy, what''s his name? Can''t you be quiet?


    A Yao looked down and saw a child like a Guanyin boy standing under the lanterns of the tea stall, like a demon with a pair of sharp corners on his head and a long fork in his hand, pointing at her and screaming loudly.


    The sunset glow dispersed and replaced by the stars. The breeze brought a comfortable coolness to the mountains and forests, and the suburbs were cold and quiet at night. The child''s voice suddenly broke the silence, and the farmer who came to have tea and rest looked at it and laughed.


    She was ashamed and shrank behind the tree. You know, this kind of child has a bad heart and doesn''t know what he will do!


    Safety first, small life first.


    Ah Yao silently recited the eight character proverb and brainwashed down the grievances and hidden tears at the bottom of her heart.


    Unable to see ah Yao, the child curled his mouth. Several farmers eating tea also took back their eyes and continued to talk.


    "After the spring equinox, God is capricious. It''s either a drought or a flood. The harvest is worrying. Although we can live through it, if someone at home is sick, we can''t avoid going to Jiangliu village. Tomorrow, I''ll ask my mother-in-law to take some children to worship God and bless no one at home this year." One of them sighed.


    The man next to him said, "I asked you to work with us as a long-term worker for the Pei family. You don''t listen. Mr. Pei came here and mercifully exempted this year''s rent. His family''s field is excellent. There is still surplus in the specified amount of harvest. This number... Is more than that of his family''s field. Otherwise, I think I have to learn from selling children and women as two legged sheep in the remote area of Jiang village. "


    "It''s a lucky year, I tell you. My mother-in-law works in Pei''s house. She said that it was because the eldest master wanted to marry a bride and the eldest childe was unhappy that she came to relax. If it were true, I would go to Qingning nunnery to pray for the blessing of the Bodhisattva and let the eldest master marry a bride every year! "


    At the beginning, the person said, "do you think Jiang village is poor? Their land is good! There is a great drought and flood here. They are not affected at all! Two legged sheep that is... "He said this, and his voice dropped.


    A Yao approached them and hid in the dark, pricking her ears. The memory of the original owner told her that she grew up in Jiangcun before.


    "That''s because there is a big family in Jiangliu county. His son likes to eat children''s meat best!"

 Chapter 5

    Table tennis!


    The porcelain bowl fell to the ground and blossomed. The landlady was so surprised that she hurried out to check it¡° What happened? "


    Ah Yao was stunned.


    The tea drinkers in the box apologized to the landlady, put down the tea money and hurried away. Ah Yao couldn''t hear or see it, and his mind only echoed what the farmers said.


    People in Jiangliu county like children''s meat best. They like children''s meat best


    The scenes flashed in a Yao''s mind like watching flowers.


    The little friend smiled and clapped his hands and laughed with her, but she was stunned;


    When she was washing dishes in the kitchen, she hid a pair of flints on her body when adults were unprepared;


    In the middle of the night, she slipped out of the house, found a sweet potato from the straw pile next to the chicken nest, crept out of the house, and ran along the road into the mountain;


    Uncle took his neighbors to catch her


    It turned out that all this was because her original uncle sold her to the family who ate children. In order not to be taken away, washed and slaughtered, she escaped!


    A Yao seemed to hear the words of her little friends. They said, "Liu ya, I heard your uncle say he would send you to Jiangliu county to be a ''two legged sheep'' for LV Yuanwai. Don''t forget us when you enjoy happiness in the future!"


    Little buddy doesn''t know what "two legged sheep" is, but the original body must know.


    "No wonder..." ah Yao murmured to herself, afraid to arise spontaneously. "No wonder she would have such a strong idea that she would rather die than fall into their hands. Life is better than death in their hands. What a special beast!" She cursed in a low voice. When she recovered, she found that the clothes on her back were wet with sweat. When the wind blew, it was chilly behind her.


    "Ha sneeze!" A Yao rubbed her nose, followed by hopelessness and negativity.


    This body is only 7 or 8 years old. It has long been malnourished and thin. It can''t even compare with the 5 or 6-year-old children of a rich family.


    It''s not easy to escape here. You can''t enter the city without a road guide, and you can''t turn back to Jiangliu county. If Qingning nunnery doesn''t take her in, where else can she go? Without food, how long can she last just by relying on the water of the nearby river? Is she really going to become a beggar and beg for kindness with a bowl all day?


    A Yao became more and more pessimistic. After a long time, tears came up and fell down.


    I''m really embarrassed to cry. I''m full of tears. Don''t cry. After crying, I have to go some way to the river to boil water to make up for the loss of water. It''s a loss, isn''t it.


    Rao comforted herself. She couldn''t stop her tears for a moment and a half, and her nose was blocked.


    It took a long time to smell the smell of wheat and bread. Her eyes were red and she looked up and saw the landlady.


    She carried the lantern, the candle flickered, and the other hand held a bowl. The fragrance came from the bowl, which looked so dazzling at this time.


    Without asking, the landlady squatted down and put the bowl in front of ah Yao: "you''re going to finish eating, just put the bowl on the stove." After that, he got up and went back to the small hut of the tea stand, which was the home of their family, and closed the door and locked it.


    Vaguely heard the bear child complaining discontentedly about why her mother gave her the remaining wheat cakes.


    A Yao was also curious about the answer. Holding the bowl and taking a few steps closer, she heard it more clearly. The landlady''s voice was not very gentle: "she''s as old as you. I''ve seen her for a long time. She didn''t steal the money of passing guests or rob them of the remaining tea and cakes. It''s estimated that the family was lost or... In short, It''s not a good thing to have fun with people. "


    "But you haven''t helped many people."


    "Smelly boy, our family is poor, and wheat cakes can still help. Your father doesn''t mind. What are you muttering about? Why don''t you go to bed quickly?"


    The voice gradually dropped. Ah Yao returned to the previous place and sat down. In the moonlight, she broke a small piece of wheat cake and chewed it. The wheat cake is very hard, with clear grains and bad taste. In her previous life, she won''t try it anyway. Now she actually eats a trace of wheat sweetness from it. This is the most delicious food that ah Yao and his generation have ever eaten.


    In Yinshi, the people in Nanxun town were still sleeping, and the breakfast shops opened quietly, and the tea stalls in the suburbs were no exception.


    Before the city gate was opened, the fire on the stove of the tea stall was burning vigorously. The fire urged the expansion of wheat cakes and steamed cakes in the cage drawer, and the white fog with fragrance escaped from the gap of the cage drawer. The two couples of the tea stall began a busy day.


    The movement of the tea stall awakened a Yao who was sleeping.


    She sat up with a dazed little face. For a long time, she focused on the couple at the tea stall not far away. She still held the thick porcelain bowl of yesterday''s landlady in her arms, and there was more than half a wheat cake in the bowl. She was telling her that what happened last night was true.


    "Thank you." A Yao took advantage of the owner''s absence and returned the bowl to the landlady, "thank you very much for your help."


    The landlady said, "if you really can''t live, go to Qingning nunnery... It''s also a way to live, which is better than starving."


    A Yao bowed to the landlady, "thank you."


    At Mao, the dawn drove out the night. The gate of Nanxun County opened slowly. The guards came out of the city and divided them on both sides to check the people who had been waiting outside the county to enter the city.


    On the mountain, the little nun opened the gate of Qingning nunnery, stepped out to sweep the fallen leaves, turned around and saw an unidentified object with a knee high beside the door. She was startled and looked at it carefully. She was a child!


    She quickly went out and helped ah Yao up: "Amitabha, why are you the only one, benefactor? Where are your parents? "


    In the wing room, a Yao made a little modification to her original life experience. She said that her family took her to travel around all kinds of diseases. When she arrived nearby, her family asked her to buy sugar gourd in the market at the foot of the mountain. They went to the nunnery for incense. She couldn''t wait for them for a long time, so she came up and asked, "sister, have you seen my father, my mother and my brother?"


    With tears in her eyes, the little nun recited amitabha in a low voice.


    A Yao asked in a trembling voice, "don''t they want me?"


    "Don''t think too much. I haven''t seen you. I have to ask other people in the nunnery first. You can have a rest first." The little nun didn''t know how to answer, so she had to persuade each other.


    "I know... I dragged them down." Ah Yao, with tears in her eyes, fell down on her knees. "I heard that the nunnery accommodates widowed and orphaned old people and children. I am willing to exchange my labor for daily food and clothing. I can burn fire and wash clothes... Cutting firewood is OK. I beg my sister to take me in! When I grow up, I will leave! "


    The little nun quickly picked her up and looked embarrassed. "I can''t do this. I''ll ask the master. Take a break first. I''ll go back." He ran out.


    A Yao sat on the stool quite skillfully and came to a place where there were all women, which was more reassuring than staying in the monk temple.


    She looked at the wing room. The window was bright and clean. There was a basin of orchids on the high platform. There was a landscape picture on the wall. When she looked closer, she found that in the landscape picture, the stream flowed down along the mountains and stones. Near the stream waterfall on the hillside, there were monks lecturing. They looked peaceful. Just appreciating the picture was enough to calm down.


    The little nun came back with an older bhikuni and found that ah Yao was missing. Before she frowned, the little nun pointed to the bed over there and lowered her voice: "she''s asleep."


    Bichuni walked quietly.


    For the first time in days, a Yao slept soundly and was not awakened by the footsteps of bhikuni.


    She stood beside ah Yao, looked at her sleeping face and nodded thoughtfully.


    When ah Yao woke up, she got up and stretched. She suddenly felt that she was full of blood and resurrected. There was no one else in the room except her.

 Chapter 6

    Morning bell and evening drum, Sanskrit sound is faint.


    The little nun was sweeping the floor in the courtyard. Hearing the movement of opening the door, she stopped and said with a smile, "wake up, you must be tired? When I came back, I saw you asleep and couldn''t wake you up. "


    Ah Yao''s face was embarrassed and her head was so low that she was about to be buried in her chest. The little nun said, "master agrees with your request. You will help in the kitchen in the future."


    To ensure his next food and clothing, a Yao nodded hurriedly.


    "I have no idea of my Dharma name. Don''t call me sister in the nunnery." Wu Nian introduced her and took ah Yao to get familiar with her place and kitchen.


    After that, I settled down in Qingning nunnery. I''ll make plans for another period of time.


    "Chop chop......" the sound of the kitchen knife hitting the chopping board was fast and continuous. Ah Yao followed Wu Nian into the kitchen. She didn''t know where to look. Her mouth was so open that she could plug eggs. It seemed that she had returned to modern times to visit the kitchen of a five-star Hotel.


    The kitchen of the nunnery hall accommodates twenty or thirty people, each of whom is immersed in the work at hand. No one whispers to each other. The division of labor is clear and clear. From right to left, there are noodles, desks, side dishes and stoves. On the long table on the far left, half of them are plain noodles in clear soup and half of them are plain rice. Nuns go in and out from the opposite door and take out the prepared pasta rice, Order.


    Wu Nian said, "in the future, you will come to the kitchen at the right time and at the wrong time every day, and the masters will be in place to cook vegetarian meals at the right time and the right time. Go to the back mountain with Fangyuan to collect firewood in the morning, but not at night; You don''t have to follow us in morning and evening classes, can you? "


    "I can do it." Ah Yao nodded with a small face and secretly planned to remove the fire, wash dishes and cut firewood. She had plenty of time, but she had to find ways to make money. Staying in the nunnery was not a long-term plan after all.


    Wu Nian rubbed a Yao''s small yellow head with a slight smile on her face.


    In the first few days, she followed Fang Yuan, an elderly veteran who loved to be lazy. Based on the principle of "seeing more, learning to do more and talking less", Fang Yuan learned to burn fire and cut firewood. Seeing that she learned almost the same, she appeared like a Mao in the morning and afternoon before the masters came to cook, and then took the opportunity to be lazy.


    A Yao didn''t say anything, so she added a few bundles of slender dead branches as the weight of two people according to the old oilman''s previous firewood. It seems there''s nothing wrong to adapt to such a day.


    A Yao washed the bowl as high as the hill as usual. Suddenly, there was a dark shadow over her head. She looked up. The young man looked at her from a commanding position without expression. She hesitated for a moment and asked, "did you run to the wrong place?"


    This young man is very good-looking. He is a miniature version of the type that ah Yao likes. Unfortunately, he is still young. If he grows up, he must be a tough man. Well, he may also walk on the iceberg and have facial paralysis.


    "Gu ~" the boy''s stomach told her that he didn''t run to the wrong place.


    "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" When he found a Yao looking at him, he didn''t feel embarrassed. He crossed the threshold and entered the kitchen. The kitchen desk was clean. Even the fire on the stove went out. There was no one else except a Yao who washed the dishes on the side of the door¡° Just you? "


    "The masters have finished fasting. Did you miss the meal?" After that, she felt that she had asked more and listened to the young man''s belly singing empty city plans. She felt that drinking boiled water could not satisfy her hunger. Looking at his clothes, silk fabrics and gold thread piping, most of them were rich families, and it was more difficult for rich families to endure the feeling of starvation¡° There''s nothing left today. Shall I give you a bowl of noodles? I remember there''s still light left. "


    A Yao also went into the kitchen to wash her hands, threw away the drops of water, went to the leftmost table to make noodles, opened a corner of the cloth covered on the table, and stacked them neatly.


    "If there''s smooth noodles left, I can only make boiled noodles. Do you want to eat it?" When a Yao said it, she was not confident enough. How can she take white boiled noodles? She can count the times she entered the kitchen in her last life with both hands.


    "OK." He nodded dryly.


    When the stove was turned on, a Yao poured out the water that had been rinsed in the pot. The fire dried the water in the pot. She poured mountain spring water into it and waited for the spring to boil.


    "Let''s talk. It will take some time for it to boil. My name is Jiang Yao. Just call me a Yao. How about you?"


    "Pei Shuo."


    "That''s a nice name. You have to wait for a while. Unfortunately, the soup is used up. It tastes delicious! Give me a bowl of soup and I can eat a bowl of rice! " She turned to think that one of the ingredients in the soup made by the masters was whip bamboo shoots. In her room, there was soup made of boiled bamboo shoots. The taste should be OK¡° You wait for me for a while, and I''ll come as soon as I go. "


    Pei Shuo looked at her flying clothes. The girl was completely different from the monks and nuns she met in the nunnery in recent days. Even the girl of her age spoke softly. Where was she who jumped out of her character, thought of something and did it immediately.


    When she returned to the room, she pulled out the bamboo basket she had hidden and ordered the number of bamboo shoots. She had planned to sell it. Pei Shuo''s beauty flashed and her idea of making money was thrown out of the sky. Holding the bamboo basket, she said, "I''m making friends."


    When the mountain spring water boils, put in two smooth noodles. The boiling spring water instantly calms down, and only the smooth noodles spin slowly in the water.


    She recalled how the masters cooked bamboo shoots. The kitchen knife pierced into one side of the bamboo shoots, cut down from top to bottom, peeled off the shell along the knife seam, cut off the purple part and root, and finally exposed the white, fat and tender true face of the spring bamboo shoots wrapped under the layers of bamboo shoots. After a little washing, cut them into rolling knife pieces, and then put them into another pot to boil.


    Looking back, the floating foam attached to the surface. She picked up the dough and put it into the cool spring that had already been prepared. Suddenly, white smoke rose on the water. With a breath of effort, she picked up the dough and drained it for standby.


    Pei Shuo stayed away from the stove, looked at ah Yao tossing the dough and frowned: "just start cooking. Why bother? I don''t dislike it."


    "''guolenghe ''is getting better for noodles, or you''ll eat bamboo shoots first?" A Yao told him on her back that she picked up the bamboo shoots in another pot, drained the bowl, poured the noodles into the water for cooking bamboo shoots, a spoonful of sesame oil and a little salt, and the smell floated out.


    "Hurry up!" Pei Shuo also smelled the fragrance and came together.


    A Yao Ma Li loaded the bowl, put the noodles first and then the soup. The noodles came out of the iceberg in the clear soup. It''s a pity that Buddhism gives up five meat dishes and doesn''t touch scallions and garlic. Otherwise, it''s good to decorate one or two¡° Here you are. "


    The delicious taste of bamboo shoots had already caught Pei Shuo''s greedy insects. He was eager to sacrifice to the five zang organs temple and took the dishes and chopsticks and sent them to his mouth. I''ve been busy for so long, and I''ve digested what I ate at noon. Pei Shuo ate so delicious that ah Yao''s appetite quietly appeared.


    The kitchen was empty. If someone passed by and looked bored, they would find that two children almost buried their faces in a sea bowl and tried to eat.

 Chapter 7

    Pei Shuo contracted all the noodles and boiled bamboo shoots made by a Yao, and there was not even a mouthful of soup left in the pot.


    "Am I doing okay?" A Yao saw that his bowl was empty. There was nothing else except the smell of oil flowers and sesame oil. She asked proudly. Although she was not a cook, she saw that someone ate all her cooked noodles. It felt very good to be recognized.


    "It tastes bad." Pei Shuo spit out two words.


    Ah Yao stamped her feet angrily: "Hey, I''m terrible. Why do you still eat and eat clean!"


    "The master taught me, ''every grain is hard'', I can''t waste food, and I''m hungry, so I can only make do with it." Pei Shuo is not slow.


    "You! I...... "ah Yao was so angry that she spread out her palm and asked Pei Shuo for money:" give me back my bamboo shoots. I''ll sell them tomorrow. If you eat my baskets of bamboo shoots, I don''t want more. Five Wen. "


    Pei Shuo looked at her, reached out and took out his sleeves. His face was strange. Ah Yao looked at her for a while, narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively, "don''t you have money?"


    "I never carry money."


    A Yao turned and walked out of the kitchen. In order to cook noodles for Pei Shuo, she delayed for a long time. The mountains of dishes and chopsticks haven''t been washed yet. As she walked, she secretly spit on herself: "let you be dazed by beautiful men and do business at a loss!"


    "Thank you." A faint voice floated into a Yao''s ears with the wind. She turned back and the young man moved his lips. He lowered his head and his eyelashes were long and thick. "It''s terrible, but it''s like my mother''s..."


    She almost slipped and missed her mother?


    Since she cooked a bowl of noodles for Pei Shuo, she would see Pei Shuo appear in the kitchen on time after lunch, chat with her, fight crickets or let her cook noodles. When she saw Pei Shuo, she remembered that her baskets of bamboo shoots fell into Pei Shuo''s stomach for nothing. What''s more annoying is that she didn''t think she was delicious!


    "Pei tanyue was here. Your servant has been looking for you for a long time. Please go back early." Wu Nian came to find a Yao. She didn''t ignore the young people around her. She saw the young people''s appearance. She suddenly realized and put her hands together.


    "Yes." Pei Shuo answered and knew. He stood where he was and didn''t move. His eyes turned to a Yao: "after your work is finished, take me to play. It''s so boring here."


    A Yao looked at Xiang wunian awkwardly. She didn''t care that Pei Shuo ignored her attitude, and took her words to the completion of her task.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll talk to sister Wu Nian first." A Yao first explained to Pei Shuo, turned her head with curiosity and said with a smile: "sister wunian, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I feel different. If you weren''t so good-looking, I almost couldn''t recognize you."


    No wonder ah Yao had such a feeling. When Wu Nian led her into Qingning nunnery, her skin was like lanolin white jade, red lips and shell teeth. She had a good skin bag, green and cheerful.


    In less than ten days, wunian has changed greatly, like green and astringent fruits finally mature, emitting a sweet smell, and the whole person has become dignified and steady. Well... It''s also a bit like a walking white lotus with a hazy aura.


    A Yao''s favor for Wu Nian did not change.


    In order to let her stay, Wu Nian ran around in many ways. The adopted people didn''t agree with ah Yao to stay here. She begged the host and explained it to reason. Only then could ah Yao settle in Qingning nunnery, but it offended the people.


    She didn''t say anything, nor did the people adopted in the backyard. If Fang Yuan hadn''t been quick at talking, she might never know.


    "You don''t have to care if you have a beautiful face and withered bones; I was baptized by the Buddha and cleaned up the dirt of my body and mind. Therefore, you feel that I am different from others. "


    She seemed to see the hazy white light sprinkled on her mindless body, but how could she look so strange?


    In just a few days, the green and astringent little nun has evolved into the virgin?


    "Excuse me, abbess Qingxiu. I wish you become a Buddha too soon." Pei Shuo broke in and took ah Yao away.


    Leaving mindless sight, a Yao broke Pei Shuo''s hand and shook it off. "Let go, it hurts me!"


    Pei Shuo grabbed her wrist and left a circle of red fingerprints.


    I felt the bones were pulled out. Ah Yao rubbed her hand and now it still hurts. "I have a grudge against you! Why interrupt my conversation with mindless. "


    "So thin..." Pei Shuo recalled the feeling of his fingertips and thought, "if you don''t want to talk to her, don''t perfunctory yourself or others. I don''t want you to talk to her. You can only play with me in the future."


    A Yao frowned. For a few days, she forgot Pei Shuo''s identity as a rich childe. For people like him, what they want is readily available. She didn''t want to answer such overbearing terms and kept silent.


    Without a Yao''s response, Pei Shuo was dissatisfied. He said it again and forced her to give an answer.


    "What do you want from me? It seems to be in a hurry. " A Yao opens the topic.


    Speaking of this, Pei Shuo was obviously very interested and said more than usual: "I found an interesting thing. People secretly left Qingning nunnery at night, including your sister wunian. What do you think they want to do when they go out in the middle of the night?"


    Midnight?


    "You have some gossip..."


    "It was their noise that woke me up. I didn''t want to find it. But when I saw that you were so close to that nun, they might have brought you into the pit. Hum, I don''t know a good heart. " Pei Shuo retorted, "I''ll follow them at night. What the hell are they doing? Are you going?"


    A Yao refused. Pei Shuo''s face became gloomy on the spot, shook his sleeve and left.


    In the middle of the night, a Yao and Pei Shuo hid in the rockery. They looked at the big nun carrying a lantern, led several little nuns through the back door and went deep into the darkness along the stone path.


    What she didn''t want to come was that Pei Shuo didn''t have a little gentleman''s demeanor. He came to her room in the dark and planned to tie her to the thief ship. She was smart, witty and brave. However, her force was not worth it. Pei Shuo grabbed the white blade empty handed and was crushed. She had no choice but to be tied to the thief ship.


    In the crowd, it is easy to find her acquaintance - wunian.


    The calm and solemn excitement on Wu Nian''s face, surrounded by people, made her very tangled. In the middle of the night... Er, pilgrimage?


    "What are they doing?" A Yao whispered in Pei Shuo''s ear.


    "So I''ll call you together." Pei Shuo and a Yao bite their ears.


    Hehe, no one breaks into a room in the middle of the night and wants to faint and take it away. She doesn''t want this name at all.


    The candlelight disappeared in the deep forest. Pei Shuo gestured to a Yao. The two children slipped out of Qingning nunnery at night and followed the way they walked.


    The bamboo forest is deep, and it is easy to be associated with the dusk. However, a Yao has experienced escape in the middle of the night and has slept in the mountains. She adapts well. To her surprise, Pei Shuo doesn''t feel afraid. The 10-year-old boy is brave enough.


    The two children held hands and walked steadily on the stone steps under their feet. They all had a hunch that they would find the answer if they went down this road.


    Soon, I saw the lantern at the front again.


    The red lantern reflected the lantern leader''s face and looked gloomy. She didn''t go any further. Pei Shuo took a Yao and hid beside the bamboo.


    The quiet bamboo forest could clearly hear the sound of Dudu knocking on the door, and the back door opened, and there was the sound of monk and nun. The big nuns and little nuns carrying lanterns all went into the temple, and the door closed again.


    This time, ah Yao grabbed Pei Shuo''s sleeve, trembled and advised: "no, I can''t follow..."

 Chapter 8

    "Let''s go back!"


    A Yao swallowed her saliva and tried to hide her panic.


    "Don''t you wonder what these people are doing?" Pei Shuo doesn''t understand. A Yao Mingming was also very interested. It seems that after hearing the dialogue, his attitude has changed 180 ¡ã, and there is only one possibility¡ª¡ª


    "You know the monk who speaks."


    "No, I don''t know, I''m not curious!" Even if Pei Shuo couldn''t see her expression, the suddenly pulled up tone exposed her panic, "curiosity killed the cat. We''re just children. A good child should sleep, not gossip about others on impulse. "


    "You really know. If you don''t make it clear, I''ll go in and have a look myself." Pei Shuo will not give up.


    However, ah Yao told her story about her experience in the monk temple. Recalling the medicinal powder found on the edge of the stove at that time, she was terrified. If she couldn''t help being hungry and ate hot porridge, if she carelessly handed over her trust to two monks, she might not be standing here now.


    "We have to see if they are colluding." Pei Shuo made up his mind to go in. A Yao suddenly raised his head: "why don''t you listen after you finish?"


    She forgot that children of this age had entered a rebellious period. She always felt that she could achieve something big enough to impress adults. Pei Shuo was no exception.


    A Yao hesitated until Pei Shuo was about to enter the temple. She gritted her teeth and trotted to keep up.


    The back door was closed, and they slipped in easily. The cat trotted around to hide in a big tree in the corner and poked his head out.


    The impression of Renguang temple at night is quite different from that of a Yao. The dignitaries with wide clothes and big sleeves hug the nun and flirt wantonly under the eaves of the corridor. If you look carefully, where is the wide clothes and big sleeves? It is clear that their clothes do not fit and are loose, revealing that they are short and cover their knees, as if they borrowed other people''s clothes to cover their appearance.


    The door of each hall is wide open, and the Kongming lamp is hung high as a light source. Red candles with happy words are burning on the tables in the courtyard. In addition to red candles, gold bowls and silver chopsticks are placed on the table, several bowls are filled with peanuts, lotus seeds and gum teeth, ripe grapes are lying on the glass plate, and there are wine pots and cups. The singing girl doesn''t know where, and the gently low singing music seems to be telling her heart, with continuous feelings and bursts of silk and bamboo. Men and women hug each other. Apart from the names of the underground Tibetan Pavilion and arhat hall on the plaque and the gods and Buddhas worshipped in the hall, how much does it look like a monk''s temple?


    A Yao soon found the trace of Wu Nian. She sat under the bodhi tree in the courtyard, closed her eyes and concentrated on lecturing. Surrounded by several men, she didn''t dare to do it directly to her. She could only look at her with wolf like eyes and wanted to eat her.


    "Someone is coming!" Pei Shuo Yu Guang glanced at a man and a woman who had drunk a cup of wine and came towards them. He quickly pressed ah Yao''s head and covered himself with the shadow of the corner and the big tree.


    A Yao poked Pei Shuo and pointed to the transparent dog hole under the wall when he didn''t know his intention.


    The dog hole can allow a child to pass through. After comparing their bodies, they can both pass. It''s very convenient to escape.


    Looking down at a Yao''s hand, Pei Shuo suddenly became stiff. He couldn''t believe it. He stared wide, pointed to the dog hole, and pointed to himself. He resolutely shook his head and refused to work. A Yao also shook his head. She didn''t want to climb the dog hole until she had to. When she was a child, there was no dog hole for her to drill.


    "I haven''t seen your skin more smooth and tender for a while. Did you fool around with other men behind my back?"


    "No, my heart is hanging on you, but it''s you. I see no idea."


    The sound of men and women talking startled them, temporarily put down the silent dispute over whether to climb the dog hole, and turned their attention to them.


    "What sour vinegar! I can''t see it. It''s all about you... I can''t get down."


    "Annoying!" The man coaxed a few words, and the woman turned angry and smiled.


    A Yao was embarrassed, but she didn''t want her ears to feel warm. She was so scared that she almost jumped up. Pei Shuo quickly motioned to let her cover her ears. It''s not suitable for children. Don''t listen.


    Her eyes met in the dark. I don''t know if it was her illusion. Pei Shuo gradually blushed. She made a sign to Pei Shuo to leave, but he shook his head and insisted on staying.


    In an instant, a rustling sound came into the ear.


    The man''s breathing is thickened, and the movement on his hand is accelerated, accompanied by the woman''s exclamation.


    A Yao wants to curse. Can you find something else to describe it? How can she look directly at the old preserved meat with peach and apricot tofu in the future? She still needs to eat well. Don''t spoil people''s appetite!


    It''s one thing to have seen it in her previous life. Close contact is another thing. The more she listens to it, the more her ears turn red. At the same time, she is a little lucky. She thanks herself for having been killed paranoid and leaves the temple as soon as possible. Otherwise, she can''t imagine what she will be like now.


    Pei Shuo pricked up his ears and regretted bringing ah Yao.


    Without him, this is not a place for girls. He can come alone.


    Soon, the wild mandarin ducks under the tree ended the battle. The men and women''s breathing calmed down. The money and goods were paid. The men couldn''t stay long and hurried out of the back door.


    "Gee, Tian Shelang is Tian Shelang. How great it is to think that he is poor and short, and he still studies fooling around!" The woman took a Pooh, collected the money and welcomed the next guest.


    A Yao put down her hand and listened to what she should or should not listen. Her behavior was just hiding her ears.


    I just didn''t expect that there are a lot of pickling in the Buddhist clean place. Qingning nunnery is not a good place to live, so I have to continue to find a place to stay.


    She poked Pei Shuo: "it''s time to go."


    She always had the feeling of startling flesh, which made her unable to calm down. Even when she saw the current scene, she wanted to leave here for the first time and then leave Qingning nunnery.


    She is not a search and rescue team, nor does she come for justice. After knowing what kind of people this is, all she has to do is ensure her safety and stay away from them as soon as possible.


    "... all right." A Yao''s eyes were too sharp. Pei Shuo didn''t dare to face them up. He reluctantly agreed. After thinking about it, he pushed her and whispered, "let''s go out of the dog hole."


    Only one child can climb through the dog hole. As soon as ah Yao got close to her, there was a great smell coming from the pavement. I don''t know whether it was a dog or a person irrigation at the corner of the wall. In short, it was so strong that she felt dizzy, black and nauseous.


    She had never suffered like this. She would rather risk sneaking out the back door than go through the dog hole.


    "Why did you change your mind? Let''s leave quickly." When Pei Shuo saw Ah Yao turn over, he thought she was changing her mind. He turned over for her and raised her leg to "help" her out.


    "..." she was suddenly pushed out behind her. Ah Yao took another breath unprepared and was disgusted. Whether she was afraid of being pushed by Pei Shuo or because of the smelly smell, she broke out and quickly passed through the dog hole in a few seconds, got up and ran under the tree to retch.


    When the mountain wind blew, she still smelled the smell and felt that her clothes were a little wet


    There was a bad feeling. Ah Yao raised her sleeves around and sniffed. She was disgusted again.


    Blame that smelly boy Pei Shuo!


    Speaking of it, why hasn''t Pei Shuo come out yet?

 Chapter 9

    "How can you do this!"


    Yao kneaded her nose and squatted not far from the dog hole. She said angrily that Pei Shuo was still at the other end. He showed his big white teeth and his successful smile was flat.


    "You go back first. I''ll stay for a while." Pei Shuo waved, got up and left, and soon came back - but he didn''t know where to move a big stone to block the hole.


    "Pei Shuo, you!" Yao was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    The ten-year-old boy put it together. He broke into her room in the middle of the night and forced her to take risks. Now he made plans to drive her back. What is she, a pet dog who calls and waves?


    Clay figurines also have three points of anger!


    A Yao only thought she could see Pei Shuo''s bad character clearly and go back to report to his servant. Later, she saw a young master like him who was not in the same world as her.


    "Sneeze!"


    She was frightened. There was someone behind her!


    But it was too late to hide at this time. She was pinched by someone''s neck and lifted up: "look who this is, the little rabbit is back again. Sneeze! "


    This voice is not strange. It''s a fat monk.


    He sneezed and grabbed ah Yao''s neck: "let me be scolded by my senior brother. Look back and see how I teach you."


    Shut her mouth and casually take ah Yao in through the back door.


    Pei Shuo didn''t expect to see ah Yao again so soon. He was swaggered into the wing room by the fat monk with his neck. Obviously, he was coerced. The men and women in the courtyard turned a blind eye. Only the mindless look sitting under the bodhi tree moved slightly.


    Entering the wing room of Renguang temple again, it seemed that it was the same room she came to for the first time. However, it was tied like a rag. It was thrown to the ground at random and knocked on the bluestone bricks. Ah Yao curled up in pain.


    The door slammed, and then there was a lock.


    A Yao''s hands were cut behind her back and her feet were tied. Close your eyes and take a long breath. Be calm. Be calm. Pei Shuo should have seen her.


    "Don''t count on anyone. You must save yourself." She said to herself again.


    She had a criminal record of running away. The fat monk finally caught her and had to settle the matter of medicine and medicine. He didn''t treat her as a child. The rope was so strangled that when she moved a little, the rough hemp rope left deep red marks on her skin, which hurt her to inhale.


    The fat monk was anxious to ask for credit. Fearing that she was using any tricks to escape, he quickly called the middle-aged monk over. At that time, the middle-aged monk was making out with the old good-looking great nun. Disturbed by the fat monk, he was furious. After listening to the fat monk''s intention, the great nun proposed to go and have a look with him.


    Although the fat monk would pant all the way when he carried water, he didn''t hesitate at all. He came and went like the wind. He didn''t give a Yao any buffer to untie the rope and escape.


    The voice of conversation outside the room plunged ah Yao''s heart into the abyss.


    "I''m holding people here. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Don''t worry" another voice sounded, but it was a female voice. It was estimated that it was one of the nuns: "she could escape here at the beginning, but now she threw herself into the net. If she wanted to rely on it, she must have an accomplice and hide in the temple!"


    "You mean..."


    "No matter who it is, it can''t hinder us. The people behind her must be found out as soon as possible!" A Yao hears the murderer under the girl''s voice and shivers. Pei Shuo is still in the temple. If he is smart enough


    A Yao thought of this and smiled mockingly. She and Pei Shuo were not even friends. How could they risk to save her.


    There are no thoughts.


    Wu Nian also saw her at that time.


    "Look separately. Be sure to find out her accomplices and pay attention to whether there are strangers among the guests!"


    Then a Yao heard the sound of unlocking. The door was pushed out of a small crack. The light shone into the dark room and hit a Yao''s face.


    The nun set aside three palm wide distances. Careful observation was enough to find that children were bound on the floor.


    She looked down at ah Yao, sneered a few times, and then left, but the cruel and ferocious smile lingered in her mind. Every time she thought of it, she shuddered.


    As time went by, ah Yao was patient and repeatedly ground the hemp rope tied to her hands on the corner of the table. This was the sharpest thing she could find nearby.


    The door was pushed open again, so that she fell back and sat down. The whole wing room lit up. The middle-aged monk lit the light and walked in and closed the door.


    A Yao watched him warily and shrunk back.


    "What do you say you want to escape? You can''t escape anywhere. You don''t fall into my palm." The middle-aged monk put the lamp aside. "It''s good to have eaten that meal. I was going to give you a good way out. Who knows you didn''t appreciate it and drugged us! Do you think you should be punished? "


    The middle-aged monk pulled her belt at her. Ah Yao knew what she wanted to do without using her brain. Seeing his move, her pupils narrowed sharply, as if her heart missed a few beats.


    He is still dissatisfied with a Yao''s reaction. The more he sees the child panicking, the more satisfied he is. In the final analysis, her reaction is still too cold and quiet, but she does understand what he wants to do to her.


    What if the yarn scissors are hidden in the heel?


    A Yao was so anxious that she was sweating. She shrank back and tried to get the yarn scissors.


    The pants had been taken off to expose his strong thighs. As soon as the middle-aged monk stretched out his ape arm, he pulled ah Yao in front of him, and with his other hand, he pulled the rope in front of his chest and pulled away his front.


    A smell wafted out.


    The middle-aged monk''s nose moved back and forth, his movement was fixed, and his face turned green quickly. He left ah Yao and ran out. He could still hear the sound of vomiting.


    A Yao put her heart down a little, exhaled, quickly struggled to loosen the rope and return her freedom. She took out the wrapped yarn scissors from her heel, hid behind her waist and ran away.


    Just came out and hit someone head-on.


    God will kill me!


    A Yao wants to cry without tears. Unfortunately, Pei Shuo did this.


    "Liu ya, how did you come here?"


    A Yao came to Qingning nunnery and reported the name of the original owner, liuya.


    The soft voice brightened ah Yao''s eyes. It was no thought!


    "Sister Wu Nian, help me!" A Yao seemed to grasp the straw and wunian, "sister wunian, now only you can help me."


    Wu Nian hesitated. Although she didn''t understand why ah Yao appeared here, she saw that ah Yao was caught by a fat monk and would soon become one of her. She comforted: "don''t panic, we are baptized by the Buddha, and you will soon feel satisfied."


    "..." she doesn''t want to be baptized at all.


    Realizing that mindlessness was brainwashed and the concept of "being with the Buddha" could not be erased for a moment and a half, ah Yao turned her eyes and said in another way: "well, I understand. Could sister Wu Nian please take a message to the servants of the Pei family? "


    Wu Nian nodded, "you say it."

 Chapter 10

    Ah Yao was caught again.


    Her luck was not very good and fell into the hands of the nun.


    In the final analysis, her smell is too strong, unless she washes off the dirt smell.


    Middle aged monks, fat monks and nuns gathered around her as if she were a precious, rare and harmless wild animal.


    The nun said, "are you ashamed? Half the children can run away in your hands again and again."


    "Obviously she is too cunning..." the fat monk muttered.


    "Shut up, her accomplice hasn''t been caught yet, and she almost escaped. You pig brain is only suitable for boiling water, cutting firewood and cooking. Go and fetch two buckets of water. I''ll serve her myself. " The nun despised him, poked him in the forehead and shouted. She directed the fat monk round and round, turned around and put on another face, said to her lover, and the middle-aged monk said, "the girl''s accomplice must be nearby. Please look for it again, so that uninvited guests won''t disturb their interest and it''s bad for anyone."


    The middle-aged monk hasn''t moved yet. The fat monk has brought two buckets of water and poured it into the bath bucket. It takes several times to fill it.


    The nun was good at observing words and expressions, and said, "I promise I''ll teach her when you come back."


    That''s when he left.


    Ah Yao''s eyes are rolling. The fat monk and middle-aged monk have left. There is a nun left here. As long as she unties, she can get out of trouble.


    But the nun didn''t play cards according to common sense. She picked up the rope and lifted a Yao and pressed it into the water!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Gollum


    A Yao struggled, the cold water poured into her mouth and nose, and the sense of suffocation oppressed her heart.


    Is she dying? A Yao struggled more and more slowly. The nun caught the person again. She choked and coughed. Her nose was hot. She breathed heavily, but she was pressed again without waiting for her to slow down.


    A Yao was tortured to breathe in less and out more. The whole person was chaotic and had no resistance.


    The nun let her go. She stripped her clothes and threw them out of the window. She didn''t notice that when she tore away ah Yao''s clothes, the yarn scissors slipped out and fell into the water. She gave ah Yao a rough wash for a couple of times. She couldn''t smell the smell. Only then did she find that there were no clothes suitable for ah Yao.


    "Master faming, master faming." Someone outside shouted, and the nun said, "here we are."


    She threw ah Yao into the bath bucket and came out. The voice of their conversation floated into ah Yao''s ear: "master, wunian doesn''t know where to go. Many guests are looking for her."


    "One or two don''t worry. The temple is so big. Where else can I go?" Faming said angrily and looked back at the room.


    A Yao shrank naked in the bath bucket and pinched her thigh.


    I think she has thrown her clothes far away. In addition, ah Yao''s height is not enough. It takes a lot of effort to climb out, and it will disturb people nearby. She didn''t dare to come out. Faming was relieved and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The two hurried away in company.


    A Yao tried to wake herself up, shook her head, touched the yarn scissors, threw it outside and tried to climb out of the bath bucket.


    "If you grind like this, you can''t escape at dawn." Suddenly someone spoke in her ear, which made ah Yao scream.


    Pei Shuo''s eyes were sharp and his hands quickly covered her mouth: "shut up, do you want to leave, or do you want to pull me into the water and die together."


    Hearing Pei Shuo''s voice, ah Yao nodded and signaled her to understand. He released his hand and saw Ah Yao in the water. He immediately turned red behind his ears, turned his back and said in a small voice, "don''t look at me if you are not polite..."


    "Oh, I just heard you just saw the living spring palace." A Yao has white eyes and can''t help stabbing him. She still has some resentment against Pei Shuo. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have suffered so much tonight¡° The one who is not polite, find me clothes and blankets, or big leaves will do. "


    A set of robes worn by monks is stacked beside the bed. I don''t know who to prepare it for. Now it''s just for a Yao to wear.


    "Give me a hand, help me out, or find me a stool to cushion my feet. I''m not tall enough." A Yao stood on the small stool in the bath bucket and looked out.


    Pei Shuo brought her a small stool with a red face and consciously turned his back.


    A Yao tied the belt of the Chinese tunic. The yarn scissors received a hidden bag sewn on the cuffs. The Chinese tunic was long enough to be her skirt. She picked it up and stepped barefoot on the cold stone brick.


    "Well, let''s go." She urged.


    The door was suddenly kicked open. A Yao and Pei Shuo looked back. The fat monk and the middle-aged monk swaggered in.


    The fat monk screamed, "this is the ''partner'' we''ve been looking for for for a long time. Isn''t it a little fart child?"


    "Grab it." The middle-aged monk issued an order, and the fat monk threw his mouth and flew over.


    Relying on his martial arts skills, Pei Shuo took the initiative to attack the key points of the big cave.


    Unfortunately, the fat monk was too fat. Pei Shuo''s hand fell into the soft and greasy meat. With a grin, he contracted his fat meat, stuck Pei Shuo''s hand in it, and the other hand grabbed Pei Shuo''s hand like a chicken.


    There was only a clear click¡ª¡ª


    "Ah!" Pei Shuo cried in pain.


    His left hand hung strangely, his forehead exuded big sweat, and his whole face turned white.


    The middle-aged monk lit the light and the room lit up. At this time, the fat monk had neatly tied Pei Shuo to the chair. Looking at ah Yao again, he laughed: "elder martial brother, look at this yellow haired girl. It''s silly. Ha ha ha."


    "This smelly girl has ruined our good deeds and you! Get out of here! " The middle-aged monk didn''t know what he thought. His small eyes narrowed and laughed. He turned back and kicked the fat monk out of the door and closed the door.


    The middle-aged monk said, "boy, I think you''re old enough to hold a baby girl. You shouldn''t understand the taste of women yet. It doesn''t matter. Grandpa came to the stage to teach you enough today!"


    Pei Shuo widened his eyes and shouted, "dare you! You pig and dog! "


    He was slapped immediately.


    The strength was so great that his whole body was scraped to one side, and bright red five finger fingerprints quickly appeared on his face. Half of his face was congested and swollen.


    "Bah." Pei Shuo vomited blood foam, and the angry flame in his eyes was burning: "I warn you, if you know the truth, untie the young master and the girl and let us go, otherwise today next year will be your death taboo!"


    The middle-aged monk took out his ears and played the pickles on Pei Shuo. Looking at Pei Shuo''s appearance, he amused him: "young master, you''re so funny. Just watch it."


    With that, he stretched out his hand, took off his belt and pressed step by step. Ah Yao was motionless, as if he had lost his soul.


    "Run! What are you doing here? Run! " Pei Shuo shouted loudly.


    A Yao looked up at Pei Shuo with empty eyes. She didn''t seem to understand Pei Shuo''s meaning or what was waiting for her.


    The middle-aged monk approached her with a grim smile. His pants slipped again and tore away a Yao''s clothes. This time there was no smell. See how she hid!

 Chapter 11

    "Ah Yao, come back! Run! " Pei Shuo''s eyes were cracked and shouted loudly.


    It seemed that a voice called her name from a distance. A mysterious force pulled her. In the blink of an eye, she saw an enlarged ugly face.


    In her anger, she raised her head and hit the middle-aged monk''s forehead. She rolled aside and got up quickly. She picked up the stool and hit him.


    The middle-aged monk was unprepared. Leng buting was hit by a Yao who tried his best. His forehead ached. He didn''t get back. It was his turn to greet the stool.


    "Ouch, ouch." He was beaten and only had time to protect his head.


    "Asking you to eat my mother''s tofu will make you have an evil heart and don''t get angry. When I''m a sick cat!" A Yao smashed a few times. After venting her evil anger, she put down her stool and couldn''t lift it up again.


    She forgot that at this time, she was no longer a small white-collar worker in the 21st century, but a malnourished yellow haired girl of six or seven years old. After exerting herself, she suddenly felt that her body was hollowed out.


    My heart clicked.


    This is not a good phenomenon. She dropped the stool, took out the gauze scissors and untied Pei Shuo. She expected Pei Shuo to take her out of trouble.


    The rope was thick and tied with a knot. The cutting was straightforward. However, her yarn scissors were used to cut silk thread. It was too difficult to deal with the hemp rope. After a long time, she finally cut a small strand of thread and opened a hole.


    The middle-aged monk stood up shakily, his eyes showing his murderous intention, and picked up the stool.


    Do you pay him back in his own way?


    Pei Shuo''s heart tightened and whispered, "the smelly monk will be bad for you!"


    "Click." The hemp rope was cut off, and a Yao also heard his words. He was confused and his eyes were not flexible.


    If Pei Shuo lived in modern times, he would be welcome:


    Fucking staff!


    She didn''t understand what was going on, and she wouldn''t have a chance to let her understand what was going on. Her head was suddenly hit hard, and the whole person flew uncontrollably to the wall, leaving a dull hum, fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    A moment later, warm blood slowly flowed out of his forehead.


    "Bitch, toast and don''t drink." The fake monk lost his stool, kicked ah Yao''s body with his foot, and said, "boy, although I''m very unhappy tonight, I promise you, I won''t forget."


    This sentence is inexplicable and strange. Pei Shuo didn''t think about it carefully. He was busy pulling off the hemp rope and looked up again. What he saw was a surge of blood and anger.


    "Scum! Animals! "


    He picked up a Yao''s yarn scissors and rushed to stab the fake monk''s back. He wanted to poke him into a sieve.


    "Ah!" The fake monk shouted in pain. Ignoring ah Yao, he waved Pei Shuo away. With his other hand, he felt for his back and spread his hand. His fingertips were covered with blood.


    Pei Shuo hid cleverly, wrapped around his back and slowly took him away from the range of a Yao.


    He also remembered ah Yao and let the fake monk find the flaw. He fooled Pei Shuo with a false move. He jumped off, reversed the victory and defeat, grabbed Pei Shuo''s yarn scissors and threw it far away. He held Pei Shuo down, grabbed his neck with one hand, tightened his five fingers, and exposed the green tendons on the back of his hand, trying to strangle him to the ground!


    The trachea was oppressed, Pei Shuo breathed heavily, opened his bloodshot eyes and kicked his feet indiscriminately, but he could not attack the fake monk. His consciousness gradually blurred. He saw the angry ah Yao and... His deceased mother.


    Grandpa said that people will see what they want to see most or their relatives who have died before they die. Maybe he is going to die?


    But why did ah Yao cry? Instead, he should say he''s sorry.


    If he hadn''t dragged ah Yao, he wouldn''t have suffered such a reckless disaster and killed everyone.


    Consciousness gradually blurred, vaguely heard a "bang", is it the sound of the underground door opening?


    "Young master!"


    Pei Shuo''s servant broke in and saw that the wing room was messy. His young master was pinched by a monk with disheveled hair and untidy clothes.


    With a loud cry, the iron mace stabbed him, and the bamboo section on the mace hit the monk on the back.


    The fake monk''s injury added to his injury, forcing him to let go of Pei Shuo and turn around to fight with his domestic servant.


    They didn''t notice that a little nun climbed in from the pick-up window and screamed at the tragedy of Pei Shuo and a Yao. She quickly covered her mouth, got up and sat back against the chair. According to his hole, she whispered, "Pei tanyue, Pei tanyue..."


    Pei Shuo''s eyelashes trembled and woke up.


    "Go and see ah Yao..."


    The little nun, who was entrusted by a Yao to find Pei''s servant, nodded. When she came to a Yao, she almost fell to the ground, trembled, stretched out her fingers and leaned under her nose, and there was still a trace of breath!


    It can be saved!


    Cut out a long cloth strip and wrap up the wound on her head. Seeing her skinny body, mindless tears poured up. Dress ah Yao, help her up and rescue in the same way.


    She''s not stupid. She already knows the whole thing, including what happened to her these days.


    "The wind is tight, pull!" The fat monk ran in the corridor and shouted, leaving a sentence. He ran away. His vigorous pace didn''t look like a fat man.


    Fake monks don''t like war. They throw messy things at the servants and run away.


    "Stop chasing." The domestic servant shouted to another countryman with an iron whip, who looked very similar to him.


    He asked Wu Nian, "what should I do now?"


    "Qingning nunnery can''t go back. You can''t go to the city at night. It''s better to rest here for one night and go to the city tomorrow." Wu Nian suggested.


    "Then I''ll go back and get the medicine and call the others left in the guest room." Another said.


    "Go and go back."


    A Yao woke up first and felt pain all over. The pain made her hum, but she didn''t even have the strength to turn over.


    The line of sight is also blurred.


    "Wake up." Wu Nian helped her sit up and brought a bowl of porridge to her¡° Eat something to fill your stomach. "


    A Yao was listless and obediently opened her mouth for feeding.


    The warm white porridge passed through her tongue, slipped through her throat, instantly lifted her spirit, forgot the pain, turned her attention to it, and longed to stretch her neck: "this porridge is delicious."


    Wu Nian said, "you are hungry. Everything you eat feels delicious."


    She opened her mouth like a starving chick: "I want more."


    The soft and thick white porridge is sweet and delicious. Each one is full and each one has flowers. A layer of fine paste like rice paste floats on the porridge surface.


    Good water, good rice and good heat all boil into this bowl of white porridge.


    "How long did I sleep?" Ah Yao asked.


    "It''s not dawn yet. Go to bed later and go to town to see the doctor tomorrow." No thoughts, warm voices, soft words, comfort.


    Yes, I have to see the doctor. She has blurred vision. I don''t know if it''s because she hit her head.


    She asked again, "where''s Pei Shuo?"


    "He''s not awake. It''s all right. I''ll see him early tomorrow morning."


    She was frightened and experienced a thrilling night. Her stomach was full. She was sleepy: "OK, sister wunian also went to rest. Teach me how to make porridge tomorrow morning. It''s delicious..."

 Chapter 12

    The next day the sun was just right. The warm sun shone through the window lattice into the wing room and woke up a Yao sleeping in the quilt with the temperature.


    Vaguely opened his eyes and sat up. Naoren was in pain and his back was also in pain.


    "Last night -"


    She pressed her temples and recalled only some fragments of memory, but it still made her heart beat faster and survived.


    She was almost raped twice, once the smell saved her, and the second time Pei Shuo


    "This bear boy!" A Yao scolded. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t come back to Renguang temple. She fell into the hands of thieves and almost lost her innocence. For a child, if it happened, the physical and psychological blow would be absolutely devastating!


    But if it hadn''t been for him, she wouldn''t have escaped from her clutches twice.


    "If you don''t die, you will have a blessing." She murmured to comfort herself, "when it''s even, the bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. He takes his sunshine road. Where is my ''future'' bridge?"


    A Yao leaned back, fell back to the bed and lay in big characters. Her back was in close contact with the hard bed board. Her tears burst out and the whole person bounced up.


    "Ow!"


    Sticking out her head and holding the door panel, she looked left and right. She was as careful as when feeding the little squirrel, she stopped step by step, stretched out her small claws to try to stir up the safety of food. She was looked at by the guard next door and felt very funny.


    A Yao turned around and saw the strange man holding the sword. His eyes were smiling.


    Embarrassing!


    She asked, "who are you?"


    "Pei Yang, the bodyguard of Pei mansion, thank you for the message you sent yesterday."


    A Yao came out and nodded, "is Pei Shuo there?"


    "The young master is still resting. It''s inconvenient to see guests." Pei Yang replied.


    Who knows, the people inside are very embarrassed. They heard ah Yao''s voice and said, "ah Yao, come in, I''m here!"


    A Yao looked at Pei Yang. He had no choice but to open the door and let people in.


    The furnishings and layout of the guest room are similar to that of her room. Pei Shuo''s hand is bandaged in front of his chest and sits down on his knees. Beside him, there are two people dressed like Pei Yang, one of whom is very similar to Pei Yang.


    Pei Shuo was happy to see ah Yao and began to rush¡ª¡ª


    "You all go out. I have something to say to her."


    "Young master, men and women have different seats at the age of seven. You should also think of the girl." He is very similar to Pei Yang. He is probably a compatriot and brother. He is quite helpless.


    In front of the bodyguard, Pei Shuo is more like a wayward little childe. He wants wind and rain: "we don''t have the same seat now. I''m an injured patient and she''s a patient. What else can happen when we get together?"


    "Young master, speak carefully!" His face suddenly changed and said, "where did you learn the nonsense from, young master? You can''t say it again in the future. Where do you let the girl''s reputation go?"


    Pei Shuo glanced, "well, I promise not to say, can you go out now?" Keep looking at him¡° Pei Bo! "


    He couldn''t resist Pei Shuo, so he had to promise: "go down and see how the carriage is prepared."


    When the door closed, Pei Shuo, who was sitting upright, relaxed in an instant and leaned on the pillow. Ah Yao couldn''t see it and said, "watch your hand."


    "Are you... Okay?"


    They spoke at the same time.


    When I woke up last night, it was like a big dream. I didn''t remember what happened in the middle. I can''t tell. Although my brain and back are still painful, I''m fine and safe.


    So she said, "OK."


    What a fart!


    Pei Shuo thought, his mouth pursed and stopped talking.


    A Yao looked at his reaction and didn''t know, "what do you want to say? Yesterday was a nightmare. "


    Pei Shuo was shocked: "do you mind?"


    "What do I mind?" She asked. She wasn''t touched.


    Two pairs of big eyes stared at small eyes until Peibo interrupted their "affectionate gaze".


    The two children looked at each other with wide eyes and a little cockfighting. He felt funny for some reason. He worried about Pei Shuo''s face, coughed twice and said, "young master, the carriage is ready. It''s time for us to start."


    Hearing that Pei Shuo was leaving, a Yao was more or less lost. She smiled and said, "you''re going home. Have a safe trip. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "It''s us, not me." Pei Shuo said, "the little nun promised to go with us. Are you going to go back to that dirty place?"


    "Ah?"


    Entering Nanxun County, a Yao still couldn''t find a real sense.


    Without being questioned by the soap clothes yamen, she wanted to enter Nanxun county day and night, so she came in easily.


    I pinch my face in disbelief. It doesn''t hurt.


    Are you dreaming?


    Pei Shuo looked at her for a while and held out his hand to pinch her face¡ª¡ª


    "Ow!"


    When the carriage stopped, Pei Yang lifted the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go back." Pei Shuo said.


    The carriage drove again. Wu Nian, sitting quietly on the side, laughed under the cover of his sleeve. Ah Yao glared at him.


    The cannibal''s mouth is short and her hands are soft. She rubbed Pei Shuo''s light and couldn''t do it, but she could stimulate him: "how did you feel just being held horizontally ~"


    Pei Shuo''s face darkened instantly. "Forget, forget, don''t mention it again!"


    His hand was dislocated and temporarily bandaged after connecting. When he returned to Pei''s other hospital, he asked the doctor to take a closer look. Therefore, he could only keep his hand in his arms and could not move at will. He left Renguang temple and went down the hundred steps ladder. Pei Bo picked him up horizontally, the princess held him all the way, and ah Yao also laughed all the way behind.


    "OK."


    A Yao obeys good advice and accepts it when it is good.


    When the curtain is lifted, there are many shops along the street. The peddler carrying a load shakes the rattle drum and sings songs through the streets. The girls wear seasonal flowers and laugh. The flowers on their heads become a beautiful scenery. There is the smell of cooked food in the air. It is roast duck!


    She lay beside the carriage and felt the prosperity of ancient towns.


    The hawkers sang one by one, and she shook her head.


    "The scenery outside is very good?" She was satisfied, but Pei Shuo was unhappy. He also learned from her to lift the curtain on the other side. The market was still without characteristics.


    "Well, I don''t know how many times better than deep mountains and forests. I still like the smell of the world of mortals!"


    Pei''s family is in the most prosperous street. The carriage goes to the side door. The doorkeeper quickly opens the door to meet people.


    Pei Bo holds Pei Shuo in his arms. Wu Nian helps ah Yao get off the bus. Neither of them looks at Pei Shuo, but he still feels uncomfortable.


    "Put me down!"


    "Young master, please don''t move." Pei Bo stood still.


    The rich and shrewd housekeeper led two servant girls in green clothes behind him. They had been respectfully waiting for dispatch.


    "Fubo, they are my guests. Let''s stay in the urging lotus yard."


    "Yes, the urging house has been sorted out." Fu Bo smiled, "shake the green and smell the fragrance. You lead the way for the two girls."


    Two servant girls behind him came forward, blessed themselves and reported their names: "two girls, please come here."


    "Ah Yao, we''ll see you later!"


    Pei Shuo''s words made a trace of surprise or doubt flash on the faces of Fubo, yaocui Shengxiang and others, in addition to the "Baibu Chuanyang" bodyguard group who followed him back.

 Chapter 13

    Before the chair was hot, Pei Shuo wanted to sneak to the urging house, but Peiyang stopped him.


    "Why did they take so long?" He complained.


    "Young master, you have just come back and have a cup of tea... Honeysuckle, why is this tea hot? Change a cup of tea. Young master, it''s better to find someone when the tea is cold. "


    Honeysuckle smiled and quit. Pei Shuo called people back without saying a word.


    Pei Yang said again, "young master, doctor Xie has arrived and is waiting outside. After the doctor has seen the two girls, they are ready."


    "Well, let the doctor show ah Yao back. She suffered a lot."


    If Pei Yang thinks about it, the young master of their family always has a Yao''s name on his lips. His eyes brighten when he mentions a Yao. The little girl knows that she came from a poor peasant. What happened to them before they arrived?


    Pei Shuo looked at the door frequently. Several figures appeared in their sight. A smile appeared on his face and stood up. But when they approached, they found that it was not ah Yao. His face collapsed and sat back for tea.


    Pei Xingzhi in the second room is a few months younger than Pei Shuo. Their looks are somewhat similar. Their eyebrows are dark and thick, like a blade, but their bodies are thinner than Pei Shuo. He came in and sat down: "brother, you''re back from Qingning nunnery. How''s it? Isn''t it fun?"


    Pei Yang saw Pei Xingzhi''s eyebrows locked. Pei Shuo was upset when he heard which pot he didn''t open and which pot he didn''t mention. He answered casually, "it''s OK."


    "It''s not easy for the school to take a five-day vacation. Why don''t we go again in a few days?" Pei Xingzhi turned his eyes and said with a frivolous smile, urging Pei Shuo to go again. Obviously, he knew that there was heaven and earth in Qingning nunnery.


    "Second young master!" Pei Yang interrupted, but was interrupted by a dozen folding fans in Pei Xingzhi''s hand, and said coldly:


    "When we talk, it''s not your turn. A little bodyguard interrupts! Brother, are you going? "


    He was in high spirits and had a romantic look.


    Pei Shuo remembered what happened last night. Ah Yao was almost disgusted by the disgusting guy... A bout of nausea and even more disgusted with Qingning nunnery. He turned his face and said, "go."


    He got up and left.


    Out of the yard, I told honeysuckle that I would give a banquet in the loquat garden in the evening and invite the two girls who came back with him to dinner.


    Pei Xingzhi was not blind. He could see Pei Shuo''s disgust and resistance at the bottom of his heart. He opened his fan to block half of his face, thought for a moment, and asked the boy: "ask what Pei Shuo has done these days."


    The urging lotus yard protrudes from the water. Push open the window and you can see a half Mu pond.


    Lotus leaves are full of green. The summer wind wrinkles a pond of living water and brings fragrance. The lotus skirt is rippling. The graceful lotus is like a girl. She lifts the power fence with her hands to reveal her beauty. The lotus root hidden under the green lotus stem brightens her eyes.


    A Yao put on the clothes prepared by shake Cui, sat in front of the dressing table, looked at a pool of lotus color outside the window, and shake Cui to dress her up.


    She didn''t see wunian and asked, "sister yaocui, where''s wunian, little master? She doesn''t live with me? "


    "There are several wing rooms in the urging lotus yard. Shamini is in the wing room next door. You can see her later when you eat." Shaking Cui twists a pair of bird rhinoceros combs, gently combs down a Yao''s hair, straightens out her hair, and asks, "Miss Jiang, do you like jasmine, rose or osmanthus?"


    "Jasmine." A Yao answered without hesitation, "why do you suddenly ask."


    "I think your hair is withered and yellow. You can use some flower dew head oil to maintain it for such a long time. When you grow up, you will have an enviable green cloud long hair." Then she took a silver pot with a lotus leaf cover from the dresser and brushed her with jasmine oil.


    A Yao is very proud. The original owner was a poor child. He didn''t have enough to eat and wear. He almost became someone else''s Chinese food. Where can he have such leisure to make Xianglu to maintain his hair.


    So she smiled, didn''t answer, and looked at herself in the mirror.


    I can see that she is good at putting her hair in a bun.


    A Yao doesn''t have much hair. She greased her head, braided her pigtails, and shook Cui to add her a butterfly like wig bag. Under the combing of her skillful hands, the wig bag was integrated with her hair.


    On one side, two servant girls came forward with a paint plate, shook Cui to tie her hair belt, and jasmine with water dew on her temples.


    Put your hair in a bun and make-up.


    "How did Miss Jiang know the young master?" Shaking Cui asked casually when she gave a Yao a thrush.


    "I met him somehow in Qingning nunnery. At that time, little master wunian and several eldest brothers looked for him everywhere." A Yao replied, observing the look of shaking Cui through a bronze mirror.


    "Hee, the young master is here too. He often worries about Fu Bo." When she said this, she felt it deeply and burst into laughter.


    She seemed to be trying to get close to ah Yao. She picked up some irrelevant words about Pei Shuo and dealt with it.


    "If you have to raise more, you will be a beauty when you grow up."


    A Yao looked in the mirror and looked around. She didn''t remember what she looked like when she first sat in front of the mirror.


    "Miss Jiang, take a break and go to see the situation of Shengxiang."


    Shaking Cui out of the door, a servant girl came up to her ear and ordered her to understand and go next door.


    The sunset glow all over the sky reflects a pool of lotus pond, the lotus is shy, and the koi swim under the lotus leaves.


    It''s a pity that there are railings here. If you remove the railings and get close to the water, wouldn''t it be faster.


    "Gu ~" I''m hungry again.


    The little servant girl''s snickering voice came from behind.


    Soon after waking up, they left Renguang temple and were settled in the urging lotus hospital to bathe and dress up. They wanted to wash her skin with petals and beans and pat her with a layer of body powder. It was fragrant enough to attract bees and butterflies in the flowers.


    You see, the sunset is infinitely good.


    The dusk was so beautiful that the only drawback was that she hadn''t eaten all day.


    She doesn''t cultivate immortality. She can''t eat grain and drink dew.


    "Ah Yao!"


    "Young master!"


    The voices of men and women sounded one after another. Ah Yao turned her head and saw that the servant girls saluted Pei Shuo. Pei Shuo walked in with a big step, but Yu Guang didn''t give it to them.


    A Yao is depressed. He breaks into the room when he says to break in. What about the defense between men and women? What about the seven-year-old men and women?


    Pei Shuo was stunned.


    All he has seen is a yellow skinned and stunted little girl.


    Small, like bean sprouts, he has seen Yao''s most depressed and embarrassed appearance.


    But now, in the face of snowy skin, red cheeks, a pair of curved and thin eyebrows like the beginning of the new month, and a little girl with clear Dai color, the fragrance of flowers from time to time penetrated into his nose, which was different from the smelly girl at night. How should we describe it?


    Probably¡ª¡ª


    "Bad bamboo shoots."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You might as well describe it as "gold and jade are outside, and dirt is in it"!


    Seeing that the rouge patted on a Yao''s cheeks turned black with her sinking face, Pei Shuo decided not to touch her mildew and changed the topic: "you''re not well yet. I''ve been waiting for you in the loquat garden for a long time, but you''re still looking at the lotus."


    "I''m fine, but sister wunian doesn''t seem to be fine. Sister shake Cui to have a look. You said you were waiting for me in the loquat garden? "


    "I''ll give you a banquet in loquat garden."


    Another burst of looks at each other. Pei Shuo said, "didn''t the servant girls tell you?"

 Chapter 14

    The path is covered with moss, the wall is separated by green willows, and the pavilion is open and sparse.


    Through the moon cave gate of the urging lotus courtyard, there are one scene step by step along the way, with pink walls, green tiles, green bamboos, empty windows, mountains, rocks and plantains. Although the scene is small and full of articles, ah Yao''s eyes can''t be used at all.


    I''m used to the scenery of other courtyard, and I don''t think it''s much interesting. I''d rather tear it down as a martial arts training ground. But seeing ah Yao''s mouth open and dizzying, Pei Shuo feels that there are merits in his yard.


    "There''s more time to see in the future. Be careful of your feet."


    It''s just that she ignores him as the protagonist while looking at the scenery. Pei Shuo still tries his best to brush the sense of existence today.


    A Yao said with a smile, "it''s a blessing for my third student to step into Pei''s house today. There will be no future."


    These words made the shaking Cui Shengxiang behind her nod secretly.


    Pei Shuo stopped and wanted to poke her head: "forget all the flattery you learned from me and speak well! You are my Savior. You live here. This is your home. "


    Their eyes swept the shaking Cui and Sheng Xiang behind ah Yao, and they both lowered their heads¡° Don''t let me decide. You don''t care what others think. "


    Wu Nian smiled and reached out to touch ah Yao''s head.


    After that, this is my home?


    She was confused and her eyes seemed to be covered with a mist.


    This is Pei Shuo''s home, not Jiang Yao''s. she doesn''t know if she can go back in her lifetime.


    Just, step by step, with shelter, haven''t you reached the first goal? With bread, there will be a house sooner or later.


    Pei Shuo''s voice was steady, like bewitchment and assurance: "yes, this is your home. I will treat you well."


    Singing is better than dancing, and commitment is better than eating ~


    The loquat garden is named after a loquat in the courtyard, which is similar to the urging lotus courtyard. The urging lotus courtyard protrudes from the water. It is built on the surface of water. The semi arc Pavilion faces a pond and a clear pool, with willows hanging on the bank. It is cool in summer.


    Not long after sitting down, the servant girls poured in.


    The small porcelain plate is filled with honey milk cucumber and stir fried shrimps, followed by bean porridge, steamed chicken with lotus leaf powder, braised turtledove in brown sauce, Shanjia three crisps, and the table is full of dishes.


    The chicken is fresh and tender, with the fragrance of lotus leaves; Bite the turtledove and cook it just like its good meat. The meat is crisp outside and tender inside, and the mouth is full of delicious gravy; Braised chicken has a strong taste and steamed chicken with powder is a bit fresh. As a light vegetable, Shanjia''s three crisps are not covered up.


    Blanch tender bamboo shoots, mushrooms and wolfberry heads in salt soup, add a little salt and sesame oil, add soy sauce and vinegar, and mix well.


    This is a seasonal dish in spring, but it appears at the table in early summer, as if time goes back to early spring.


    "Is this mixed with mushroom oil?" Wu Nian was surprised. Ah Yao couldn''t stop eating and nodded wildly.


    The servant girl next to him said, "aunt CAI in the back kitchen changed the sesame oil into mushroom oil. Unexpectedly, she was eaten by shamini."


    Several dishes were swept away by a Yao and Pei Shuo. The servant girl took down the empty plate, poached crucian carp, plain steamed duck, crab meal, shark fin, peony lettuce, and brought them up like running water.


    Even white rice, rice grains are full, and the smell of rice still has a slight fragrance.


    Ah Yao''s eyes filled with tears. It seems like three or five years since she last ate rice.


    She and Pei Shuo took a big bite of rice and had no image to speak of. On the contrary, she didn''t think about it. She took a mouthful of rice and kowtowed thirty times before swallowing it.


    The last bowl of white gourd soup is as clear as water. There are no oil flowers, light and little salt. The taste is still very fresh. Life is satisfied and the stomach is full. I really want to rub it.


    Wu Nian also put down his chopsticks. The servant girls took away the leftovers and finally brought a small bowl of dessert and lotus seed soup.


    Pei Shuo asked, "samini, how are you eating?"


    "Pei Tan is more and more attentive. This is the most rich and exquisite meal I have ever eaten. Even the rice is mixed with a variety of flower dew. It tastes fragrant, but it doesn''t cover up the original taste of the rice. It''s really delicious in the world."


    "What are your plans next?"


    "I didn''t receive the bijuni ring, and I can''t be a real bijuni without an ultimatum. I''m going to leave Qingning nunnery this time..."


    When the two of them asked and answered, ah Yao couldn''t get in a word. She lowered her head and slowly sipped the lotus seed soup. As soon as the lotus seed was broken into two, the green core was removed. With the open tremella, it was boiled into a thick gelatinous sweet soup, and then sprinkled a few red wolfberry. There was only a little sweetness. It was just right. Gradually, she didn''t even hear what they said, and her mind was full of the sweet soup in front of her.


    The sweetness of happiness accompanied her to sleep.


    Until the next day, a Yao dressed up and went to find Wu Nian to play, but found that she left a letter and the person had left.


    She held the letter in a daze.


    Pei Shuo wanted to play with her. He deliberately pulled away the letterhead in her hand to attract her attention. It was like waking up from a dream.


    "You can''t understand what it says. I''ll read it to you?"


    A Yao moved faster. Pei Shuo didn''t find her movement at all. She took the letter back and folded it. "I know what it says."


    "You know?"


    "She said she traveled all over the world to learn her skills." To carry out a new life and a new journey, no one will know how unbearable her past is, but why can''t she be happy?


    For a moment, it was unclear whether she was depressed because she didn''t want to leave, or whether she had to leave Pei''s house to find another place to worry about the future.


    The loss on her face lingered. Pei Shuo couldn''t see her show such an expression and tried to draw her attention to him: "let''s go to report to the official, dismantle Qingning nunnery and avenge you."


    Never stop talking.


    "Don''t go."


    Qingning nunnery is full of incense. Women from four townships and eight counties go to incense. There are many famous families in Nanxun county. She remembered that one day there were many dishes to be washed in the kitchen. The nun passing by inadvertently mentioned that the magistrate''s wife took her daughter and niece to pray for blessings and ate vegetarian dishes in the nunnery at noon.


    It can be seen that it is hidden deep enough that even the magistrate of the county has been concealed.


    "If you rush to report to the official without definite evidence, you will scare the snake."


    Moreover, the power of believers should not be underestimated.


    "Hum, you are a coward! If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. I can''t let them harm girls. How many times do you want to see them again? "


    Pei Shuo thought all night and decided to expose the evil deeds of Qingning nunnery. Unexpectedly, her attitude was beyond his expectation. His eyes showed disappointment. He didn''t think this hurt a Yao.


    She tightens her lips. Yes, she''s a coward!


    She has always been a stranger. She is like a duckweed. There are relatives in the original owner''s home who sharpen their swords and wait for her to throw themselves into the net. That home can''t go back, so that she has to rely on others and ponder over the tile plate Chinese food on her head every day.


    If she is older, why can''t she earn a happy life with her own hands.


    Pei Shuo is a rich childe. He has status and money. What he wants, even if it is flowers in the moon mirror in the water, the servant will prepare things and send them to him. He wants to report to the official and destroy Qingning nunnery. Naturally, someone will take care of everything.


    I''m not a passer-by. What do you worry about eating carrots.


    Having figured it out, she cheered up and nodded. "I admit it, so I won''t go. I''ll leave later."

 Chapter 15

    Unexpectedly, he blurted out his words in exchange for a Yao''s reply to leave.


    His face turned pig liver, and his tone became not very good: "are you threatening me? Did you turn a deaf ear to what I said? "


    He didn''t understand. Yesterday she promised to stay. Why did she go back? It''s impossible because he said he wanted to report to the official.


    "Is it because I left without thinking?"


    "You misunderstood." A Yao said calmly and opened the distance between the words: "you are a rich childe, I am just a civilian, we are different. The matter of Qingning nunnery is over. After that, I should live an ordinary life at ease. I shouldn''t be greedy for wealth and glory. After all, no matter how beautiful it is, it doesn''t belong to me. "


    "Don''t go!"


    Pei Shuo held her hand tightly and insisted on retaining it.


    "Where else can you go home? Anyway, you are my life-saving benefactor. You should stay here! " He suddenly pinched his face and didn''t let ah Yao see the blush on his face: "besides, I''ll be responsible for you. I''ll take you as a concubine when you grow up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was a bolt from the blue that made ah Yao confused.


    Her fist clenched so loud that she couldn''t restrain the boundless force in her body. She slapped it on the table, and her willow eyebrows stood upright: "say what you just said again!"


    In Pei Shuo''s opinion, a Yao''s combat effectiveness was a little better than that of a weak chicken. He was fearless and repeated his words again.


    "I will never be your concubine!"


    She was so angry that her eyes were angry and her tricks were smoking. The original owner was only 6 or 7 years old, and he had already made her idea!


    Pei Shuo is also angry. A Yao is always ungrateful: "I am responsible for you!"


    "Bah, I don''t want you to be responsible. I can''t afford it! Pei Yang, they are your life-saving benefactors. If you want to repay your kindness, give me money. I know how to leave without your worry! "


    The two children quarreled and rushed.


    Honeysuckle and fragrance came forward to persuade, but added fuel to the fire.


    "Honeysuckle." Pei Shuo looked back and drank, "take the gold drawing box with nuts in my room!"


    "Young master!"


    Honeysuckle exclaimed. There were Pei Shuo''s lucky money and monthly money. He just heard ah Yao''s angry words, but he didn''t think Pei Shuo gave all his money to ah Yao, "it''s impossible!"


    "Go!" He glared, and the momentum of the explosion choked honeysuckle, and obeyed the order to retreat.


    Sheng Xiang is also anxious and asks the little servant girl to invite Yao Cui and Fu Bo.


    They were still arguing. Honeysuckle went and came back quickly and held the gold box. Pei Shuo wanted to fill the whole box to a Yao, but when his hand touched the box, he calmed down.


    When he opened the box, his eyes were calm. There were many ornaments in the box, as well as gadgets made of gold and silver. There were very few silver notes. He weighed the weight of the golden beans, put them down immediately, took some silver leaves and closed the box.


    Honeysuckle was relieved. He was afraid that the young master would give all the money to the country girl.


    He handed the silver leaf to a Yao: "thank you for saving my life. The ceremony is light and the affection is heavy. I hope you can feel my heart."


    Ah Yao took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. Don''t think she was blind. She clearly saw him pick up the golden beans and put them back soon.


    The silver leaves in her hand are light and beautiful, but take them to pawn... At least she knows that the money from the pawn should not be enough to rent a house for a month, as well as food and furniture.


    Look at Pei Shuo again. His smile is too dazzling. His face is full of success.


    In fact, Pei Shuo really planned that. A silver hairpin is worth 2. At least five golden beans have to be given to make it passable. The price is about the same as that of a silver hairpin. Nanxun County rents houses in a good location, 150 to 200 Wen a day for each room, and 3 to 5 Wen a day for slow houses in back streets and alleys. It''s estimated that these silver leaves can''t be converted into 600 Wen. There''s still food and clothing.


    So he said with a smile, "you can stay at ease. I''ll take good care of you. It won''t be short for you to eat and wear."


    "Who wants you to raise it!"


    A Yao was so angry that she clutched the silver leaves tightly. She turned and ran away. She smelled and blessed her body and went after people.


    "Honeysuckle, you tell me to go down. If ah Yao leaves by himself, I only ask you!"


    Out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den, how can we annihilate more fate.


    She has a headache.


    The quarrel between a Yao and Pei Shuo spread to Pei Xingzhi''s ears. He asked again with great interest: "does the rural village girl refuse to be the concubine of the eldest brother? Ha ha, it''s interesting. Tell me carefully. "


    A Yao ran fast and honeysuckle explained faster. The second gate was close at hand. She was invited back.


    She didn''t want to go back to her room, so she went for a walk in the garden.


    There are many small pools and streams in the park, and the styles of small bridges are different in each place. The railing of the bridge she passed was made into a high flower rack. The top of the flower rack was covered with wisteria and covered with shade, which was cool and pleasant.


    A Yao was fascinated by the wisteria on the flower rack.


    "Miss Jiang." Sheng Xiang whispered: "the maid said a lot. The young master was kind and worried that the girl would be helpless outside, so you can stay at ease. If the girl has made up her mind, it''s better to wait a little older first. It''s not too late to leave after the young master returns."


    She looked at Shengxiang, hesitated for a while and asked, "this is not Pei... Young master''s home?"


    Hearing the explanation of Shengxiang, she suddenly realized.


    Bieyuan was originally one of the Zhuangzi of the Wei family. The daughter of the Wei family married into the Pei family and came to the Pei family as a dowry. Mrs. Hou Xian, the founder of the country, also known as Pei Shuo''s mother, picked up this place and gave it to Pei Shuo''s family for summer vacation. Before she died, she gave Zhuangzi here to Pei Shuo. It happened that Hou Xuxian, the founder of the country, sent Pei Shuo. In addition to Pei Shuo, there is also Pei Xingzhi, the second childe of other hospitals. He lives and studies in the Academy in Nanxun county. There is a place for him to rest in other hospitals.


    Pei Shuo is the only owner here.


    It''s good to live in another hospital without worrying about food and clothing, and don''t worry about being bullied by others.


    At the beginning of meimeng''s dream, yaocui told her that Pei Xingzhi came to the urging house to see her


    A Yao was at a loss. "What should I do? I have no intersection with young master Pei. Why did he suddenly come here?"


    Sheng Xiang said, "relax, girl. The second childe is very good. I''m probably curious. Come and have a look."


    "Good sister, you need to mention me later. Do I need to prepare gifts or something?"


    Before people arrived, the hearty laughter came first. Pei Xingzhi crossed the threshold. The two brothers were really vigorous and resolute.


    A Yao blessed Pei Xingzhi.


    "Don''t be polite. It''s said that you are the person my brother puts on the tip of his heart. I''m curious to come and have a look. Don''t be surprised. This is a token of my heart. Please accept it. " Pei Xingzhi took the box from the boy and handed it over with both hands.


    She was in a dilemma. She didn''t answer it or not.


    She has no gift to give back to Pei Xingzhi, and she is not the person Pei Shuo puts on the tip of his heart!


    Pei Xingzhi didn''t seem to see a Yao''s expression of entanglement and hesitation, and kept delivering gifts¡° You don''t have to care. Your brother should give his sister a gift. "


    A Yao Yu Guang swept away the shaking Cui and the fragrance. They nodded, and she accepted it as if it were good.


    Pei Xingzhi achieved his goal and left without even drinking tea.

 Chapter 16

    A Yao opened the box. On the red silk, there were gilt honeysuckle with mandarin duck lotus pattern. The hairpin was carefully made. Looking at the flexibility of mandarin ducks, she picked it up and couldn''t put it down.


    Shaking Cui''s eyebrows, she said angrily, "second childe, what does this mean!"


    She was puzzled and asked, "what''s the relationship between eldest childe and second childe?"


    Sheng Xiang said, "the eldest childe is very close to the second childe. The eldest childe will listen to what the second childe says."


    A Yao held the mandarin duck lotus gilded honeysuckle and thought about the hairpin.


    Pei Shuo heard from honeysuckle that Pei Xingzhi went to the urging lotus hospital and gave her a gift. He hurried there.


    It''s like a family.


    With sharp eyes, he saw the mandarin duck lotus pattern gilt honeysuckle in a Yao''s hand to the hairpin. He was angry: "Pei Xingzhi knows what this means. He sent you the hairpin!"


    "What does this pair of hairpins mean?" She asked because she was young.


    Pei Shuo hesitated. He hated Pei Xingzhi''s teeth and was unwilling to answer: "in short, it''s not a good intention. Return it!"


    Before the couple and the couple say goodbye, they divide the hairpins into two, one for the man and the other for the woman to keep, and then reunite in pairs at the right time. Pei Xingzhi is cursing them to separate as soon as possible!?


    A Yao stopped asking. In ancient times, it was said that men sent women hairpins with the meaning of love. It was not appropriate to accept Pei Xingzhi''s hairpins. Now it was just time to push the boat along the river, so he handed them forward: "here, send you."


    He was not polite either. He took away the whole box and told him, "you can''t ask for anything he sends in the future."


    Ah Yao''s anger with Pei Shuo subsided. After all, he was only ten years old. After a few more years, he forgot about taking concubines. At that time, she also grew up and it was not too late to leave.


    "By the way, aren''t you two brothers? Why is your name a little..."


    "Xing is the word of our generation, and my name is from today''s holy land." Speaking of this, Pei Shuo is a little proud.


    Ah Yao spit out a mouthful of water.


    Today''s holy?


    Pei Shuo is not the rich n generation, but the official n generation?


    More than ten years ago, the former dynasty was fatuous and incompetent. The holy emperor led the army to King Qin. Pei Zhengwen, Pei Shuo''s father, followed and responded. He fought for several years until he reached the capital city. However, the capital is as solid as gold and cannot be invaded for a time. They stay outside the capital. The longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it is to them.


    Pei Shuo''s mother was about to give birth with a big belly. It is said that when his mother gave birth to him, a strange phenomenon suddenly came down and a thunderbolt broke through the city gate defense, which made the holy emperor and Pei father smoothly invade the capital. The sound of the baby crying penetrated through layers of dark clouds, and the dawn drove out the dark clouds and shone on the earth.


    When the emperor ascended the throne, he granted Pei Zhengwen the title of the founding of the country, and named him Shuo, which means peace in Shuo Yi.


    A Yao was stunned.


    Pei Shuo is complacent.


    "So my name is a little different from them. Speaking of it, I have a small family. Zu zhe gave birth to my father, Shu Zu zhe gave birth to second uncle, and Pei Xingzhi is the son of second uncle; I also have a common brother named Pei Xingde. My mother died early. Now my father continues... "


    Speaking of the back, Pei Shuo was sad and gnashing his teeth.


    "Xingzhi told me that her stepmother didn''t like me. She asked my father to send me away before she passed the door. She was afraid of bumping into her."


    Ah Yao thought it was wrong.


    Due to her lack of understanding of the customs and customs of the world, she can only press the questions in her heart.


    In the evening, she smelled and combed her hair, and she knocked beside her.


    "The girl has changed her mind to marry the young master?" Shengxiang joked, "if the bride can''t meet her husband within a month before she passes through the door, everyone is very busy one month before she gets married. When my aunt got married, I still remember sitting in bed for her. At that time, she was still in a hurry to embroider mandarin duck sheets. My sister was even more busy and had no skills. She wanted to turn into three heads and six arms and make wedding clothes for my aunt. "


    "Oh..."


    A Yao nodded thoughtfully and didn''t find out any useful news. Gradually she forgot about it.


    The next day, Pei Shuo came to her with a petition.


    She was drinking lean meat porridge with emerald wheat. When she heard him, she sprayed out a mouthful of porridge.


    "Did you really write?"


    "That''s still false. I''ll go to the Yamen later." Pei Shuo put away the petition, "do you want to go with me?"


    He got rid of his entourage and slipped out of the other courtyard with a Yao.


    A Yao looked back at the other hospital and hoped that they could find the note she had left in the room earlier.


    The road of the alley was paved with Ma Shi. I didn''t meet a few people all the way. It was so quiet that only their breathing and walking sound, seven turns and eight turns. When I got out of the alley, I seemed to return to the prosperous world.


    Yamen is just across the alley.


    Pei Shuo knows this area very well.


    A Yao couldn''t help looking at him more.


    The yamen gate faces south. It''s reasonable not to come in without money.


    A pair of male and female stone lions at the door were majestic, raised their heads and held their chests high, and glared at the people coming and going, just like the six soap guards standing at the door.


    "Let''s go." Pei Shuo was about to leave when his sleeve was pulled by a Yao.


    "Let''s entrust others to do it. Just the two of us go up to play drums and complain about our grievances. They will only drive us out."


    Pei Shuo is ten years old. She is only seven years old. The ages of two and a half children are not weak. There are no adults around. It''s strange for those yamen servants to manage them.


    "Don''t worry. I heard that Nanxun county magistrate is diligent and loves the people. We''ll report the case. I''m sure he will treat it equally."


    His trust in the county magistrate fan, ah Yao couldn''t persuade Pei Shuo, and said, "then I''ll wait for you here."


    "It''s boring." Pei Shuo muttered, took the letter in his arms and walked to the Yamen.


    He went straight to the Yamen and said, "I want to report."


    The Yamen servant heard the sound and looked around. He didn''t see anyone. Pei Shuo gritted his teeth, turned back and took a few steps, entered their sight and repeated it again.


    "Hahaha, little boy, what case do you want to report?" The sergeant laughed and didn''t pay attention to Pei Shuo¡° Come on, this is not where you play. "


    "I''m here to report the case, not to play!" Pei Shuo took out the petition. The officer took it and looked at it. It was kneaded into a ball and lost it. The paper ball rolled to the footsteps of another officer. He looked down and kicked it. It contained Pei Shuo''s generosity all night and rolled away.


    "This is not your place to play. Go home and play with the mud." The officer put away his smile and warned.


    Pei Shuo looked at his hard work as waste paper, clenched his fists tightly, raised his head and stared at the servants. His eyes were like knives. They had already poked into a sieve.


    "Oh ho, this boy will stare at people. He''s so scared."


    The sergeant laughed for fun.


    Pei Shuo turned around and left, and the attendant behind was still teasing.


    But before he came down the steps, he turned around and ran to play the drum!


    Dong Dong Dong


    The heavy drum sound was shocking and struck everyone''s heart. The people who came and went focused on the Yamen and talked about who was beating the drum. The Yamen was angry and several people ran to stop Pei Shuo from beating the drum.

 Chapter 17

    In the yamen, jiaonu put the milled tea into the rabbit hair black lamp, carried the soup pot, and slowly injected hot water into the tea lamp. When the tea was brushed, the soup flowers sprang up, and the white and delicate cloud like water marks clenched the tea lamp for a long time.


    The magistrate cheered and stared at her bright wrist. The beauty blew the heat of tea and sent it to the magistrate''s mouth. He just took a sip. The sudden drum outside shook Jiao Nu''s hands, and a cup of hot tea was sprinkled on the magistrate''s official clothes.


    "Ah!" The magistrate was so hot that he bounced up and slapped his chest, "are you going to kill me?"


    Jiao Nu hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy: "Sir, spare your life. Nu Nu didn''t mean it."


    "Who is playing the drum outside!" The magistrate of the county was angry in his heart. He ignored Jiao Nu for the time being, strode out and shouted.


    Outside the yamen gate, the officer grabbed Pei Shuo''s drum hammer at one fell swoop. "It''s your child making trouble again. I won''t beat you!" If you lift the long stick, you will fight.


    Another officer is responsible for expelling the crowd: "what are you looking at? Leave quickly!"


    "Who is playing the drum?" Out of the door came a middle-aged man in official clothes, slightly rich¡° What are you doing? "


    His appearance made the officers around Pei Shuo take the initiative to separate. "Sir, this smelly boy ignored the dignity of the court and beat the dengwen drum without anything. He should hit 20 sticks first."


    "Nonsense, you threw away my petition and drove me out of the Yamen. If not, I wouldn''t go to see dengwen drum!" Pei Shuo pointed to the paper ball kicked to the corner and said angrily.


    When a Yao heard the drum, she couldn''t help worrying that Pei Shuo made his own decision. With the crowd watching, relying on her thin size, she squeezed to the front.


    "My Lord, I want to sue Qingning nunnery to force good people into prostitution and let the nuns in the nunnery do those shady things at night!"


    Pei Shuo made a sound, and a stone aroused thousands of waves.


    There was an uproar.


    Squinting, the magistrate who seemed not to wake up suddenly opened his eyes: "is this true?"


    He thought that the county magistrate listened to his words and explained what he had seen and heard clearly. Of course, he didn''t expose a Yao.


    A Yao observed the emotions of the people around him and secretly scolded Pei Shuo for being a fool. After all, Qingning nunnery is also a Buddhist place. Countless pilgrims went to worship and worship Buddha. Pei Shuo exposed it in front of everyone, which was not good for anyone, but put him in a disadvantageous position.


    Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, someone in the crowd was angry: "don''t talk nonsense! Buddha''s pure land, how can you slander like this! "


    Some people came forward, and the People Echoed one after another. Suddenly, there were more and more voices accusing Pei Shuo, and the crowd became more and more restless.


    A Yao became more and more frightened. The people around him were surging. The people surrounded the Yamen. It was not easy for Pei Shuo to run away; She should report back to other hospitals, but she can''t let Pei Shuo go. In case of any accident to Pei Shuo when she''s away, she''ll tell the Pei family what to take. I''m afraid the Pei family is extremely angry and she''s doomed.


    Shake Cui Shengxiang and see if she left a note. Why hasn''t Bobu Chuanyang come yet?


    What should I do? Ah Yao groped and couldn''t get a penny out of her body. She wanted to buy a piece of rice cake or sugar gourd for the child and asked him to report to another hospital.


    "All right!" The magistrate was upset by the noise. When he heard Pei Shuo''s words, he thought of the family members for the first time. His wife likes to go to Qingning nunnery to worship Buddha on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year. When she comes back, she says that she is effective, energetic and full of joy. She also wants to go to Renguang temple in Jiangliu county.


    Now I wonder if the hat on his head has turned green?


    The magistrate''s face was livid. "That''s enough. It''s not proper to make a noise in front of the county yamen. Catch everyone again! As for him... "He glanced at Pei Shuo.


    In order to go out easily, Pei Shuo wore a half new short combat practice suit and didn''t wear any jade ornaments. It was his dress that made the county magistrate mistakenly think he was a civilian with low status, so he said: "according to the laws and regulations of this dynasty, if you hit the drum, stick 20, and then talk about grievances. Somebody, press him in! "


    When the officer was ordered, he mentioned Pei Shuo and went to the county government.


    Seeing this, ah Yao was lonely, hungry and cold, and starved to death on the roadside. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She pushed aside the crowd and stumbled on Pei Shuo, crying: "brother, shall we go home and drink medicine? I bought white sugar to make sugar gourd, and dropped a large bright sugar plate. It''s delicious, so the medicine won''t be bitter, Don''t run out in anger, will you? "


    Turning her head, she suddenly knelt down to the county magistrate and the officer: "my Lord, my Lord, my daughter''s brother is unconscious and often confuses black and white. I blame my daughter for not watching him and letting him run out, disturbing my Lord. Please spare my daughter''s brother!"


    She knelt and kowtowed. There was only one central meaning¡ª¡ª


    Pei Shuo is ill and needs treatment. Today he accidentally stopped taking medicine, so the whole person was nervous.


    Pei Shuo is angry. Ah Yao says he''s mentally ill¡° You... "


    She suddenly bounced up like a frightened cat. She wanted to pinch Pei Shuo''s neck and shake him hard, but the officer mentioned Pei Shuo. She couldn''t reach it. She had to hold his thigh, continue to cry, beat his leg and stop him in time: "brother, I beg you, let''s go home. My parents are away, and there will be only our two brothers and sisters at home. If you have three long and two short comings, leave me alone, What face do you give me to live in this world? I have no face to see my parents! "


    A Yao opened her throat and cried. The childish voice pierced her ears like a magic sound and stimulated her eardrums. The county magistrate really couldn''t stand it. Listening to a Yao''s meaning, there were only two children left in their family. Can he really repair them? He called out his bad luck and waved his hand and said, "all right, stop crying. Take your brother back, take care of him, and don''t let him run out of illness."


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." A Yao thanked again and again, grabbed Pei Shuo from the guards and forcibly pulled him away.


    Entering the alley, she turned around seven times. She remembered the way she came. Seeing no one behind, she loosened Pei Shuo''s hand.


    Pei Shuo endured for a long time and finally burst out: "what''s the matter with what you just said? Drink medicine? Delirious? confuse right and wrong? How can I find that your emotions can be so rich now? "


    "If I don''t say so, at this moment, you will be squatting in the county government''s cell to drink northwest wind!" Ah Yao frowned and rubbed her knees. She didn''t think much at that time. She knelt down on the blue stone brick floor. She didn''t have to lift her skirt to know that her knees were bruised and hurt, but she was more aggrieved: "Pei Shuo, can you take heart? You can also see the attitude of those yamen servants. The pleadings were kneaded as waste paper. We can figure it out slowly about Qingning nunnery, Would it be better to go back to Bo Bu and wear Yang and discuss it in the name of the Pei family? "


    Looking at a Yao''s red eyes, her eyelashes were still hung with tears. Pei Shuo''s heart was watered out by the gentle and silent drizzle in spring. Her voice became hoarse due to hoarseness and crying, bending her body and rubbing her knees.


    That anger is no longer important.


    A Yao is good for him.


    Pei Shuo quietly bent his mouth, came to her and squatted down with his back to his body. "Your knee is hurt. I''ll carry you back."

 Chapter 18

    Bo Bu Chuanyang, who got a letter from ah Yao and hurried out to find someone, met Pei Shuo who was walking back with her.


    Jiang Yao stayed quietly on Pei Shuo''s back. Pei Shuo copied her legs. On the pink wall, grey brick, bluestone Road, bamboo and horse carrying green plum, there was a lingering tacit understanding between the two, and the third person couldn''t step in¡ª¡ª


    It would be more perfect if Pei Shuo didn''t walk askew and walk frivolously.


    Peibu breathed a sigh of relief: "young master, fortunately you are safe."


    Jiang Yao''s face was tired, her eyes and nose were red, and there were tears on her cheeks. Although her young master''s mouth was bent, it was not like the usual cheering and singing of winning the game against crickets. According to Jiang Yao''s note, it was possible that the young master ran into a wall in the Yamen.


    Pei Chuang hurried to Pei Shuo''s side and said, "give me Miss Jiang to carry. Young master, your bones can''t bear it."


    He has passed and stood up. He is the oldest of the four. He married and had children. His children are older than a Yao. It is more suitable for him to take over a Yao than the other three unmarried.


    Pei Shuo''s face turned red. The bodyguard said frankly in front of the little girl that his body was not good, and his face was lost. These two goods!


    Can''t be despised by a Yao. Pei Shuo gritted his teeth and insisted: "there are two or three steps left from the other hospital. I can carry it back. You go to honeysuckle alone to ask for some golden sore medicine and Tongluo pain removing ointment, and let him give it to the servant girl of the urging lotus hospital."


    The four looked at each other. Pei Bo took the lead. He was more familiar with things in other hospitals.


    When he returned to the urging lotus yard, he received the news that yaocui Shengxiang, who had been waiting in front of the yard early in the morning, took over the person, slammed the door shut, and Pei Shuo touched his nose and ate a gray face.


    "Young master." Fuber stood behind her with a calm look, but gave him the feeling that the mountain rain was coming, "please take a step to talk."


    Pei Shuo realized what Fubo was going to say and hung his head to follow.


    In the room, Sheng Xiang pulled up a Yao''s trouser leg, the blood stained the fine cloth, and a large dark red at the knee. When he opened it again, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Her legs were thin and bony, especially her knees. There was only a layer of skin and bones left. This layer of skin was worn. Her bones were covered with blood, and the wound was very ferocious.


    "I think I have to use the golden sore medicine first. At night, the blood clots and then the Tongluo Qutong ointment. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to find Dr. Sun to prescribe the prescription of Shengji ointment. After the wound scabs, it will not leave scar marks."


    Yaocui asked someone to bring in a basin of clean water to treat a Yao''s wound and sprinkled golden sore medicine. There were about irritant drugs in the powder. As soon as she applied the medicine, her knee still tingled. She shivered for a moment, but listened to shake Cui''s low voice and bite her lip to let her bandage the wound.


    Sheng Xiang said, "if you don''t see us when you go out, we should also leave a message for the little servant girl. When we come back, we find that you and the young master are gone. Everyone is as anxious as ants in a hot pot."


    "I promise there will be no next time. When I go out again, I will leave a message for my two sisters and don''t teach my sisters to worry."


    A Yao modestly accepted the idea of shaking Cui and producing fragrance.


    "I told the kitchen that today''s soup was replaced by big bone soup to supplement the shape."


    "Shaking sister Cui is great!"


    At the other end, Fu Bo led Pei Shuo to the half Pavilion of the urging lotus yard. In the corner of the courtyard, half of the pavilion is built on the white wall, with cornices and arches. It is in a corner, but it adds a lot to the courtyard.


    Behind the wall is the pool water. The half Pavilion faces the courtyard where many Jasmine roses and peonies are planted. It is clear that the servant girls go in and out of the urging lotus courtyard at a glance, not to mention eavesdropping by others.


    He asked Pei Shuo to sit down and stood by himself.


    When the servant girl served tea, Fu Bo waved her back.


    Tea smoke curled, and the clear tea soup reflected Pei Shuo''s uneasiness.


    For a moment, the boy hurried to Fubo''s ear and whispered in his ear. Pei Shuo didn''t hear a word or a phrase. He was even more flustered and racked his brains to think about countermeasures.


    "Young master."


    "Faber, I''m sorry!" Almost at the same time, Pei Shuo spoke first.


    "Young master... You''re not sorry for the old slave." Fuber is kind and funny.


    He was Pei Shuo''s mother''s dowry and watched Pei Shuo grow up, but since Pei Shuo''s mother died, he was sent to another hospital until Pei Shuo''s arrival this year.


    "I''ve heard what happened from green bamboo. I believe the young master has a reason. Would you like to talk to the old slave?"


    After Pei Shuo returned to the other courtyard, he also asked Pei Bo and Pei Yang. Bo Bu and Yang didn''t know much about the events that night. He said that shamini, who had left the other courtyard earlier, had sent them a message at night saying that the young master had fun and went to Renguang Temple.


    When they arrived at Renguang temple and saw that the young master was arrested, they made a diversion and acted separately. Peibu peichuan, who was responsible for making trouble and fighting to distract the monk''s attention, also said that Renguang temple was really not a good place... Then Peibu blushed and hesitated. He probably remembered what he had seen that night.


    It''s a place for prostitutes, Pei Chuan continued.


    Fubo also knew what happened next. When they came back, Pei Shuo pushed Jiang Yao to the front and said that his life-saving benefactor should be treated better.


    Pei Shuo pondered for a long time, whispered in detail the course of that night, and still concealed the humiliation of ah Yao.


    She looked tired and fell into self reproach. He forced her to pull over, and she heard the monk''s voice... Yes, she must have known Renguang temple and even stayed in it, so she suddenly trembled and didn''t speak neatly after hearing the fake monk''s voice.


    Pei Shuo made a series of things and guessed the truth out of ten.


    Inadvertently, he looked up and saw that Fubo was still waiting for him. He put away his guess and finished what happened at the gate of the county government.


    "I thought that guy was honest and fair in handling cases. Who knows, he is not a good bird!" Filled with righteous indignation, he became more and more angry. He grabbed the simple and generous black glazed rabbit hair lamp next to his hand and poured a few mouthfuls of tea. The fire in his heart was suppressed.


    "Miss Jiang is really a good girl. She sent people to leave a message or a note again and again to let Pei wear them to find the young master."


    "What?" Pei Shuo was surprised and suddenly stood up. His face was colorful, angry and ashamed: "she even tipped off!"


    Angry that ah Yao didn''t keep his word, they said their secrets in this way. They also exposed their whereabouts with others. What they were ashamed of was that she came forward at the time of two crises. He wanted to make a difference, but it was adding to the chaos.


    Fu Bo looked at his nose, nose and heart. When he finished venting his anger, he joked: "young master, do you need to ask Miss Jiang to leave?"


    "No!" Pei Shuo roared. Finally, he found that Fu Bo''s face was full of smiles. He realized that he was not serious. He coughed a few times and added: "cough, I mean, Miss Jiang is my distinguished guest and is good to entertain."


    "I understand. I''ve been harassing the young master for a long time. If there''s nothing else to command, I''ll go down first." Fu Bo wanted to step down, but Pei Shuo shouted, "about Qingning nunnery in Renguang temple..."


    He still resents it.


    "Don''t worry, young master. Don''t worry, old slave."

 Chapter 19

    Every drop of the leaked water falls on the receiving kettle, and a little makes a lot. When another drop falls, the weight of the kettle changes. It''s time to go out and report for the watch at three o''clock.


    The watchman trembled and looked at another bald man. He didn''t think so. He grabbed his bangs and walked away, leaving him tied to a stool and whining.


    Geng Sheng started from near the county government and passed through the streets.


    There was a faint yellow glow through the paper windows, and people walked around. They heard more noise, and the people in the house blew out the lights.


    Nanxun county''s one-day prosperity finally fell silent at this time. Only the rhythmic "Dong¡ª¡ª Dong! Dong! " The banging of bangs echoed in the streets.


    Wang Mazi in the south of the city drank too much every night. The owner of the restaurant closed after listening to the sound of the newspaper. He listened to the sound of bangs and walked in the lane with the wall.


    In the moonlight, another lamp appeared in the lane. He tried to open his confused eyes. Someone came through the darkness and the familiar watchman.


    He greeted Zhang Da happily and found that Zhang Da, who was on the watch today, was different from the past. His head lit up the road and smiled and stretched out his hand: "Zhang Da, when will you shave... Shave your head?"


    "Go away!"


    Before he could react, the wind hit his ear, he was pushed to the wall and hit his back against the wall: "what!" He had a big tongue and drunk eyes. He didn''t notice that the watchman changed a person, "you, you''re just a watchman, I''ll tell you!"


    A fierce face suddenly came up to him, followed by a heavy heart. Pockmarked Wang later felt that he had been hit. It seemed that a heavy weight fell on his heart. He couldn''t help humming and sat down against the wall. He soon shrank like a shrimp and covered his chest.


    "Tian Shehan." The man disdained. He walked away with a bang.


    Leaving pockmarked Wang in pain, he foamed at his mouth and stopped moving.


    The bangs echoed in the streets, but they couldn''t reach Pei''s house.


    There are servants in other hospitals who shoulder the role of watchman.


    A huge disc hung in the sky, the moonlight was quiet, shining into the room through the elephant eye pane, and there was a whisper in the bed.


    "Why?"


    A Yao''s voice came from the room. Sheng Xiang thought she had something to tell. He lifted the plum blossom pattern bamboo curtain and went into the inner room to get into the bunk bed. However, he saw her curled up in the corner of the bed, her eyes slightly closed, enough to sleep in the bed of more than two people. She accounted for less than a quarter, like a kitten who had been licked alone under the rocks.


    "Miss Jiang? Girl? " Sheng Xiang whispered, but ah Yao didn''t respond.


    Come closer, where do you have something to tell? You''re talking in your sleep!


    She has been humming, humming, smelling, crying and laughing. She can''t tuck her in. After waiting for a while, she didn''t feel like a nightmare, so she stepped back and left a room of pure brightness.


    Ah Yao is really dreaming.


    She returned to the courtyard where she lived when she was a child and played in the patio with her little friends. Her mother called her to serve vegetables in the kitchen.


    "Ah ~" she answered and ran over like a butterfly.


    When she stepped into the kitchen, the scene suddenly turned. She didn''t find anything wrong and accepted it like a stream.


    It seemed as if it suddenly opened up, the sky was bright, and willows were hanging by the lake. She walked forward. There was a stove in one corner of the courtyard. Next to it, there was a tall several and a large oil paper umbrella. It was very abrupt to stand in the courtyard, but there was a woman behind the stove, Yuanshan Meidai, who felt peaceful and comfortable. Because of her existence, the stove was a few tall and integrated into the courtyard, Be part of it.


    The pot was burning on the stove, and the soup was boiling. There was a lot of white smoke and the delicious smell of fish soup.


    A Yao walked in. The woman stopped her work and said, "here you are. Do you like fish or pine nut fish, or something else?"


    "I can..."


    "Then I''ll make fish for you."


    She took a Yao''s hand and showed her the knife she carried. Finally, she immediately copied a live fish, cut a knife at the lower jaw and tail, and put it in a wooden basin a few meters high. The grass carp swam back and forth in the water.


    Taking advantage of the bleeding time, she began to make spices. Cut ginger and shallots into shreds for standby, boil a pot of oil, and put in a handful of mung bean vermicelli. The vermicelli squeaked in the hot oil. She pressed the vermicelli with a shovel so that each one could be fried. The snow-white fried vermicelli appeared, picked them up, drained them on the lotus leaf, and turned back to make fish.


    The congestion is cleared, the scales are removed quickly, the gills are cleaned, the fish skin is removed for standby, the red meat part under the skin is removed, the whole fish is boneless, and the fish bones and meat are removed.


    Fish skin can be made into cold dishes and fish bones can be used for soup.


    The quick knife cut the fish into thin slices like cicada wings. Ah Yao was impressed by the woman''s cutting technique. Each piece of fish was the same size. She curiously picked up the fish on the side. At this time, the sun was so good and the fish was so bright that she could still see the woman''s sword through it.


    She already had a small wooden basin with a large piece of ice in it. It was chiseled into an iceberg, emitting cold smoke. Each piece was good. She put it on the iceberg, and the fish and meat were pasted on the iceberg, as if they were integrated.


    "Not yet. Don''t worry. Turn your back." The woman smiled and held a Yao''s shoulder to turn her around.


    In fact, it was too much. It was a little iced. She took off the fish and put it on the paint plate. Ah Yao looked back and saw that the paint plate was in full bloom. A chrysanthemum, which seemed to be carved with a whole piece of ice, was snow-white, bright and faintly blue. It was very beautiful.


    The fish dish is also accompanied by more than a dozen porcelain dishes, shrimp soy sauce, Sydney silk, lotus root silk, ginger silk, scallion silk, fried vermicelli, sesame oil, orange peel, and even a pot of rice wine!


    "Wow." A Yao kept her eyes fixed. The woman handed her a pair of chopsticks and motioned for her to taste them.


    Ah Yao raised her chopsticks and hesitated. The plate was so beautiful that she was not willing to start!


    "Do you want to learn from me?" The woman smiled.


    "OK, OK." A Yao nodded hurriedly.


    "Let me teach you how to be a puffer fish."


    "No!" She was startled and refused repeatedly. Even if the woman repeatedly promised her that there would be no problem, she still shook her head like a rattle.


    The attitude of resisting learning finally annoyed the cook. She cut the kitchen knife on the chopping board and said, "do you want to learn or not!"


    The threat is strong.


    "Ah Yao wants to run away.


    But what the Cook said frightened her into a cold sweat!


    The Cook said, "is it so difficult to teach you to cook? You owe me two lives, which is my identity. "


    "What did you say... I don''t understand..." ah Yao pulled out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "I''m Liu ya."


    Said the cook.


    Boom!


    The thunder outside the sky woke ah Yao up. She sat up and was in shock. The white light outside the window suddenly appeared, which made the room look like day. After a meeting, she said "boom!"


    Ticking outside the window, it''s raining.


    A Yao holds green yarn and two pillows, and her nose is filled with the fragrance of tea plums, sweet clover and Daphne, and her mood is gradually calm.

 Chapter 20

    It rained heavily all night until the bell and Drum Tower sounded thick in the morning.


    Like the banana outside the eye window, it was green and dripping. Water droplets the size of lotus seed rice rolled back and forth on the wide leaf surface. Without paying attention, they rolled to the tip of the leaf, became water droplets, hung on the tail of the leaf and struggled.


    Another naughty drop of water rolled over, and the two drops merged into one. They fell from the leaves, clicked and splashed on the jagged rocks, leaving a beautiful spray.


    Shengxiang and yaocui come in to serve and see ah Yao sitting on the bed in a daze.


    They looked at each other and smiled, "girl, it''s time to get up."


    Ah Yao didn''t respond.


    Shaking Cui called again. She felt something wrong. Sitting in front of ah Yao, she found her eyes empty and her face flushed.


    "Miss, Miss Jiang!" Shake Cui to explore her forehead. When her hand touches the hot forehead, she shrinks back. A Yao falls down in response.


    A Yao saw the cook again vaguely and saw a lot of things, such as when the cook was a child, such as the night of Renguang temple


    "I am no longer alive. You take my place. My life will be buried in your hands. Now you are even unwilling to clear up my grievances."


    The voice of the cook came from all directions and filled the space.


    The night of the continuous circulation of Renguang temple in the space, it turned out that the original master cook took back the initiative of her body and expelled ah Yao, but I didn''t expect Pei Shuo''s roar and the monk threw her out, that is, the impact completely killed the original master.


    The picture circulates repeatedly. A Yao retreats step by step, covering her ears and unwilling to look again.


    In the room, ah Yao fell asleep. The doctor looked at her face, eyelids and tongue coating,


    Shaking Cui asked, "Dr. Sun, how''s the girl?"


    Dr. Sun thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I''ll make her a tranquilizing soup. When she wakes up, you catch a cock and let her hold it. You can cook some fish porridge for her these days."


    After seeing the doctor off, Pei Shuo''s back feet came to hear the news.


    "How do you take care of people?" He scolded, worried about the sick ah Yao, glanced at her, and she frowned. I don''t know whether it was uncomfortable or because he quarreled with her. He pursed his mouth and said, "what did the doctor say?"


    Shake Cui and repeat Dr. Sun''s words in a soft voice. Pei Shuo is stunned. The rooster... Hold it and treat the disease?


    "That''s a prescription given by a visiting doctor to the people. It''s called ''malaria method''." When Sheng Xiang saw Pei Shuo at a loss, she explained: "it is to let people find a cock with a bright crown, hold it in their arms, pinch it from time to time, let the cock keep shouting, and the cock has strong Yang..." she said this, as if she understood and hesitated.


    "What can I do? Go on!"


    "It can drive away evil spirits..." the voice of Shengxiang is getting lower and lower. I think of the tranquilizing soup prescribed by Dr. Sun. Is it because she has unclean things attached to her?


    "Nonsense!" Pei Shuo was angry. "It''s obvious that you didn''t take good care of her. Last night, lightning and thunder, rain and wind caught her cold." He paused, "why don''t you go to the kitchen and order someone to make fish porridge!"


    Pei Shuo sat angrily in the small machine, watching yaocui take care of people, thinking that Fubo patted his chest to make sure.


    Nanxun county government was very busy early in the morning, and the magistrate of the county was in a mess.


    First, someone found Wang Mazi dead at the entrance of the alley. Before Wang Mazi''s family cried to the county government, the Pei family sent someone to send a prayer post, saying that their young master was in distress in Qingning nunnery. This wave started again. I don''t know where the nuns in Qingning nunnery got the news, so they rushed to the county government to beat drums and complain about their grievances, Some people slander their reputation of Qingning nunnery. They and the monks of Renguang temple have done many things for the people in four townships and eight counties. They play watch in the middle of the night and give porridge during famine. Now they are wronged and have to ask for an explanation.


    The magistrate of the county is worried. She is walking around in the inner room. The nun of Qingning nunnery doesn''t want to leave without justice. The people sent by the Pei family hope that he will send someone to catch Qingning nunnery. There is an old man in the matter of Wang Mazi. It''s not too late to investigate slowly, but what about the two families?


    The staff came late. He just spoke to people on both sides and turned back and said, "Sir, we can''t afford to offend the Pei family."


    The magistrate stopped: "what do you say?"


    "Jingzhaowei''s family has a different courtyard in the county, which is one of the dowries of the founding Hou Xian''s wife, used to spend the summer for the Pei family. Recently, I heard that eldest childe Pei came to Nanxun county. Eldest childe Pei studies in Nanxun academy and doesn''t often go to other hospitals. Presumably, the servant said eldest childe Pei. Eldest childe Pei is destined to inherit the Duke. Why offend the future founding Duke for the sake of several monks? " The staff said.


    The magistrate pondered for a moment, and the staff continued. He nodded: "just do as you say."


    A Yao woke up with a splitting headache and a dry throat: "water..."


    Shengxiang quickly helped her to feed some hot water, and then reached out to explore the temperature of her forehead: "the forehead is not so hot, girl, how do you feel now?"


    A Yao knows that she is emitting heat everywhere. The whole person is about to smoke. Nine times out of ten, she has a fever.


    "I''m fine, sister Shengxiang. I still want to drink water."


    Shengxiang poured her a bowl of water and continued to feed her. She craned her neck and wanted to reach out her hands to take the bowl and drink it all.


    "Drink slowly. Shake Cui and cook you fish porridge. You can eat it later."


    "How did you make yourself sick? It''s stupid." Pei Shuo said after reading for a long time.


    "How do I know?"


    When a Yao woke up, she was soft all over. Even her bones seemed to be soft. She vaguely remembered a beautiful cook. She clearly remembered her dream, but when she drank water, she couldn''t remember it if she was more awake.


    Shaking Cui came in with a pot of hot porridge. There were two celadon bowls with ice cracks in Ge kiln on the lacquer plate. She brought the porridge to a Yao and Pei shuosheng respectively.


    Smelling the fragrance, ah Yao cheered up and couldn''t wait.


    The snow-white sliced fish exposed the tip of the iceberg. At the end of the porridge, rice flowers and grains were sprinkled with a handful of scallions. The green scallions dotted the porridge surface. With the smell of fish porridge, a Yao moved his fingers and his stomach was crying happily.


    "What a great craft." A Yao just took her first bite and tears almost rolled down. This taste is too familiar. It''s raw porridge!


    Cook a pot of white porridge in advance to make the bottom of the porridge. A good white porridge is like the bowl made by wunian. The rice grains are raw and flowered, the cotton silk has porridge oil, and the fish fillets are good. The thickness is uniform. They are spread at the bottom of the bowl with ginger, sprinkled with a little salt flower, and flushed with hot white porridge. The fish fillets are instantly cooked, white as snow, without a trace of red blood, and finally sprinkled with a little scallion.


    A bowl of hot fish porridge is made. It melts in the mouth and retains the freshness of the fish to the greatest extent.


    Yao almost swallowed her tongue.


    The hot porridge is very comfortable to drink, sweating, the body is not so heavy, and people are more energetic.


    She said, "I want to learn to cook porridge."

 Chapter 21

    "What do you want to cook porridge for? Just give it to the servant." Pei Shuo was puzzled.


    When a Yao woke up, he always felt that he should learn a craft. When he left Pei''s house in the future, he had skills and would not starve to death.


    She didn''t remember what happened in her dream, and the cook''s face was blurred. She couldn''t remember it, but her unique skill of taking off the bone of the whole fish and cutting fish fillets was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    She wants to be a cook.


    But I don''t know what the status of a cook is these days?


    This can''t be said in front of Pei Shuo. A few days ago, he thought about her growing up to be his concubine.


    "Wu Nian cooked me a bowl of porridge. I wanted to learn from her. Unfortunately, she left before she taught me." She rubbed the edge of the bowl and carefully described the ice crack on it: "this bowl of porridge is well cooked. I want to learn to make it."


    Then she smiled mischievously, bowed her head and took another sip.


    Thin and weak, she is naturally not a national figure, but this pair of apricot eyes, smart and lively, eyes looking forward to life and brightness, and a bright smile make people feel better unconsciously.


    Pei Shuo was also aroused by the greedy insect in his stomach. He also took the porridge and drank it. He thought for a moment and said, "well, go and learn. The porridge is not delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yao doubted her taste and filled a small bowl, "no, I think it''s delicious."


    He was careless. "It''s not delicious. You learn to turn back and bring me a bowl to try."


    "..." she thought, and she understood.


    "Woo, woo, woo ~" the cock crowed from far to near. She followed the sound. The woman took the cock with a bright red crown to the yard, and another little servant girl took it. She was afraid that the cock would peck her hand and twist it, causing the cock to struggle more happily. The little servant girl exclaimed, and the woman was angry.


    Pei Shuo was not worried. Sheng Xiang hurried out to scold. Soon there was no sound outside. When she came back, she had a rooster in her hand.


    A Yao looked at her curiously, "sister Shengxiang, this is..."


    "This is for your treatment. The doctor explained that you should hold the chicken and let it cry from time to time these days, so that you will recover soon." Then he stuffed the cock into her arms.


    She can only ask Pei Shuo for help. Her poor little eyes please Pei Shuo: "listen to the doctor, be good. I''ll give you sugar when you get well."


    Finally, a Yao can only hold the cock and pinch it from time to time to make it cry, of course¡ª¡ª


    After that, she was pecked by the rooster. The pain made her cry. She shook her hand and wanted to throw the chicken away.


    Then she was shaken by the fragrance waiting nearby, and Cui quickly stuffed it back.


    Pei Shuo laughed happily. Yu Guang swept honeysuckle and wandered outside. It was obvious that he had something to find him. He walked away quietly. After hearing the news of honeysuckle, he restrained his smile and said, "go, let''s go to the county government."


    Pei Chuan has finished the work.


    Honeysuckle came to tell him that the Constable of the county government was ready to go to Qingning nunnery to take people.


    "Isn''t this a surprise?"


    Pei Chuan didn''t know why even the ten-year-old children wanted to understand. However, the county magistrate had to make a big fuss and say that it was a nunnery after all. It was not appropriate for a group of old men to go up quietly and send them off for such a clumsy reason.


    When Pei Shuo arrived, the constable counted the number and took people out of the city.


    "Young master."


    "I''m not reconciled. Let''s go and follow up."


    Knowing that he would frighten the snake and take people in Qingning nunnery in broad daylight, there is little chance of catching evidence. However, Pei Shuo is unwilling.


    The landlady of the tea stall at the foot of the mountain saw that the constable had left the city. She was aggressive. After thinking for a moment, she sang a street tune and hawked, "eat tea, big bowl of tea to relieve the summer ~ officer, it''s hot. It''s better to drink a bowl of tea to relieve the summer heat?" Nanxun County said it was big or small, so they went out of the city gate. They were sweating and a little sticky. The boss''s wife''s Hawking made them thirsty and didn''t hurry. Several people sat around a table and asked the boss''s wife to give them bowls of tea and a steamed stuffed bun.


    Pei Shuo followed him from a distance, watching the constable eat and drink, "they don''t take people and come out to perfunctory us?"


    Pei wore a smile and didn''t answer.


    The landlady had got the information she wanted, found an excuse, left first, bypassed everyone''s sight and went up the mountain from the path. Unexpectedly, no one found her abnormal.


    The captors had enough to eat and drink, gathered themselves, and came out to collect the money from the owner of the tea stall. They looked at it, put down the money and left.


    This trip up the mountain is doomed to failure.


    After being chased out of the Mountain Gate by women with brooms, the constable went bravely and returned with a disheartened face.


    "Damn it! These women! " The constable touched the wound on the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and hissed, "it''s too cruel."


    "My waist, burning pain."


    "They should all be put in prison!"


    The constable said, "in my opinion, the culprit is the Pei family! If it weren''t for him, how could the brothers be so angry today? "


    "The great master of the Pei family is the founding marquis. The first-class official killed people, not to mention many, many levels."


    Finally, they discussed and unified their caliber, saying that Qingning nunnery had nothing and could find nothing, so they slipped back to the county government to report.


    The angry woman beat people down the mountain and comforted the nuns in Qingning nunnery: "abbess, we believe you and don''t know that it was malicious against you. Go back and ask the county magistrate for justice. You can''t be wronged in vain."


    "What''s going on ahead?"


    The hostess accompanied a group of women from the guest room. In front of her was a large and a small one, with a large waist that could be grasped. She wore a transparent emerald bracelet with bright wrists. Under the sunshine, she felt like a wave of light. She looked very cool. Although she wore a veil, she looked at her distant eyebrows, her eyes flowing, and her skin color was like jade, so she knew she was a beauty.


    She held the little girl''s hand. The little girl was about the same age as ah Yao. Her hands were fleshy, round and lovely, with a little cinnabar between her eyebrows and big round eyes. She was curious about the environment, but she didn''t look around impolitely.


    Four servant girls, two women, one with an umbrella and one with a fan, and the rest followed behind them.


    The host smiled bitterly and told the story of the county government Constable coming over.


    "Young master Pei, it''s unreasonable!" The woman frowned.


    "Amitabha, I''m afraid there''s just some misunderstanding. Pei tanyue''s starting point is also good." The more the host said good things to Pei Shuo, the less impressed the woman was with Pei Shuo, but she would accept it if she met well. Miss Liu has a good identity and is heard to have something to do with the Pei family. It''s best for her to come forward.


    The Zhike dismissed all the women at the door, and the host sent the girls of the Liu family to the door.


    "Please stay."


    The host put his hands together and read the Buddha''s name, "Amitabha, I won''t give it away."

 Chapter 22

    At dawn, Nanxun County just opened the city gate. The people waiting at the gate led a good horse out of the city. After walking several steps, they turned over and mounted the horse, rode the horse and whipped the whip, and disappeared in the direction of the capital.


    The chicken crowed several times in the Pei family''s other courtyard. The maid brought a bowl of green and crystal plum green plain porcelain bowl outside the study and walked slowly along the white wall. When her clothes were flying, she picked up a handful of rice water with her hands and shook her hands to show her bright wrists under her sleeves. The rice water fell on the wall like spring rain. After the rain, green and fluffy moss could grow.


    Pei Xingzhi looked out of the window and was as beautiful as a picture. He expected that the messenger had arrived in Jiangliu county. He looked forward to the moment when his mother received the letter from home. With his mother''s temperament, the whole founding Marquis would know whether his uncle was angry or even twisted with anger. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it.


    "Woo woo ~"


    He had a sudden jump in his temples and a splitting headache. The chicken kept barking in the middle of the night. His voice was really loud. Forget it, go back to school for a few days and come back.


    Rub your temples, call the boys, pack up and go back to school.


    "When will this day end?" Ah Yao sighed and pinched the cock. "Brother cock, I don''t want to treat you like this. When I get better, we can be free."


    Then she stroked the chicken feathers.


    In order to prevent the rooster from pecking ah Yao, Sheng Xiang asked someone to break his beak. His claws were tied up and wrapped with cloth strips.


    Shaking cuiti''s red plum lacquer box in, ah Yao craned her neck and looked forward to it. The cook who made breakfast was the one who made raw rolled fish porridge. She always remembered that she had to order a combination for breakfast in her previous life. A bowl of rice porridge or boat porridge, combined with a dish of intestinal powder poured with sweet soy sauce, could fill her stomach until noon.


    "Little greedy cat." Shaking Cui smiled, took out the steamer, opened the cover in front of her, and the steam couldn''t wait to run out of the steamer.


    "Soup bag!"


    Shaking Cui said, "the kitchen made crepe soup bags and egg skin soup. Try it."


    There are only five or six steamed stuffed buns in a cage. They are small and exquisite, and the skin is slightly wrinkled. They wrap the inner stuffing like a wet crepe, and the reddish meat stuffing can be vaguely seen.


    "Be careful to scald your mouth. First bite, open the window, drink the broth inside, and then eat it slowly."


    A Yao Yiyan carefully tore a small mouth with her teeth. The gravy didn''t leak. It was fresh and sweet!


    The stomach is warm and wakes up the spirit of the day.


    After sucking up the gravy, the meat stuffing in it will not lose color. Bite it down, and the soup locked in the meat stuffing will continue to burst in your mouth. The meat stuffing is not fat or greasy. It''s appropriate. After eating another bowl of egg skin soup, you feel fresh.


    "Delicious!" A Yao''s smiling eyes were full and her face was full of happiness.


    Yaocui also likes to see ah Yao''s expression when she is full, as if she has got the best treasure in the world. She has no doubt that ah Yao will show a look of satisfaction and happiness even if she changes to plain food, gold, rice and silver dishes.


    "Well, what''s the sound outside?" When she was full, she raised her ears and vaguely heard the movement outside.


    Separated from the pond of the urging lotus yard is the street.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small citizen. A dispute happened nearby. It''s sunny today. The girl has to walk more in the garden to help her recover. "


    "Well, I''m getting moldy. The cock can..."


    Shaking Cui smiled and refused: "No."


    A Yao was lured to the deep garden.


    There was no dispute outside, but the old and weak women and children learned from the county magistrate that the people who slandered Qingning nunnery lived in Nongkou, lujiaqiao, so they blocked at the door of Pei''s other courtyard, filled with indignation and asked for an explanation.


    Pei Shuo, Fu Bo and Bai Bu Chuanyang were in the study together.


    Fubo said, "for half an hour, the servants in the yard couldn''t go out. When they went out, they were smashed back by rotten eggs and rotten cabbage, and the county magistrate didn''t send someone over."


    Pei Chuan also said, "young master, I think someone has an eye on the Pei family, or on you."


    "Can it be those people in Qingning nunnery?"


    Pei Bo said: "how much can nuns in Qingning nunnery understand? The monks in Renguang Temple haven''t caught them yet. I guess there must be their handwriting behind them and the magistrate of the county!"


    Pei Yang also echoed: "the Yamen Constable only takes money and doesn''t do anything. It was well known that the nun of Qingning nunnery was not stupid yesterday. On the contrary, the villain sued first, and the magistrate of the county is not a good bird. He told the identity of the young master and brought disaster to the East. Now their county yamen is much cleaner, and the people go to other courts to block people. It''s better for us to spy on Qingning nunnery and catch thieves and take stolen goods directly."


    "Fuber, what shall we do now?" Pei Shuo asked.


    Fubo looked old and determined: "the Marquis has been comfortable for a long time, but some people don''t take us seriously. The old slave has sent someone to "inform" the county and ask him to sit at the door. "


    The four people looked at each other. The old fox shot. Someone was going to have bad luck.


    The so-called informing is to abduct the magistrate directly in broad daylight in front of all the Yamen captors.


    The vigorous masked man flew over the eaves and walls. The Yamen below were panting after him. He didn''t care whether the magistrate would be hit with his head full. He took people to the alleys and lanes. When he came near Pei''s other courtyard, he deliberately waited for the Yamen behind him first. When they were about to catch up, he slipped into the crowd and threw the magistrate on the man¡ª¡ª


    "Thief! You want to steal? "


    It was as if water droplets fell into the cooked hot oil and crackled and boiled.


    The Yamen servant worked hard to save the magistrate. He had been beaten beyond recognition. He was dizzy and couldn''t find the north. His eyes were full of stars.


    "Come on, catch all these villains... Take them back!"


    He didn''t forget to catch everyone.


    "Sir, we are wronged!"


    "Dog officer, I think you''ve been unhappy for a long time. It''s time to fight!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Protect your excellency!"


    Pei Shuo stood on the tree and looked down at the farce outside the other hospital. The magistrate''s black nose and swollen face amused him and soon restrained his smile.


    He finally understood that the magistrate of the county was unreliable. He had no heart to trace the affairs of Qingning nunnery. The pilgrims in four townships and eight counties were the biggest resistance. The belief of ten thousand people and the one-sided words of two children were the most important.


    His father was a founding marquis. He followed the emperor to fight the country. The imperial court has been stable for less than ten years, but even the county magistrate didn''t take him seriously


    No, the magistrate didn''t take his father seriously, but didn''t take him seriously.


    If he has power and power, why should he look at people''s faces? He can''t even ask for justice for a Yao!


    Pei Shuo beat the tree trunk of Wutong and struck a leaf. The more he wanted to be, the more bloodshot he was.


    Don''t deceive a young man into being poor!


    "Pei Shuo, are you standing so high?"


    A Yao''s voice cleared the fog and pulled him back to reality.


    Fubo ordered the factotum to clean the rotten vegetable stem and egg shell on the ground outside the door. I don''t know when the people will disperse.


    He bowed his head. Ah Yao held her neck high and held a big fat, plump rooster. She looked thin, weak and pitiful. The clothes were too loose. What should I do if the clothes blew her away: "ah Yao, when can you grow into a pig?"


    A Yao said goodbye, "I''ll talk to you again. I''m a pig!"


    Angry, she turned and left. She didn''t forget to pinch the chicken, "Whoa, whoa!"


    The rooster felt pain. He wanted to spread his wings and pecked ah Yao several times with his head down¡° Oh! "

 Chapter 23

    A Yao thought she was well, so she got rid of brother Rooster and ushered in a bright future.


    Who knows, not only did the good days not come, but also bad luck.


    In the afternoon, the weather was hot and people couldn''t lift their spirits. A Yao sat in the pavilion sleepy. The banyan trees on the side had been for many years. The dense canopy covered the hot sun, and the sun leaked between the leaves.


    "Hey, wake up." Pei Shuo sat next to her and looked at her for a long time. He didn''t see her slip her hand and hit her face on the table. He had to wake her up in person.


    "Well?"


    She was sleepy and couldn''t open her eyes. She continued to lie down and squint in another position. Within a few seconds, she was in a state of sleep and waking up.


    In addition to being a cook, she can''t break her head. What skills can she use to be a backup for herself? Painting and embroidery is not suitable for her, and can she come out to be an embroidery mother? It hurts your eyes too much. It''s not easy to get money. Be a flower farmer? The demand is very high. Girls and women wear hairpins on their heads to make flower dew, family furnishings, and even some can do it in makeup powder. Recently, jade hairpin powder is used to shake Cui for her.


    After analyzing everything, it seems that the cook and the flower farmer are more suitable for her


    "Ah Yao!!!"


    "Who?" No matter how big the sleepy insect is, it can''t stand Pei Shuo''s lion roar.


    "You haven''t seen anyone at noon these days. You won''t go out with me in the afternoon." He complained.


    She rubbed her eyes and was yelled by him. People woke up, followed by a headache.


    "Young master." Shaking Cui came slowly, put down her tea and said, "Miss Jiang is still young. It''s time for her to grow up. Take a nap in the afternoon to keep her energy and spirit. She should have taken a nap at this time today, but the girl said she wanted to go out for a walk, so you''d better go back and have a good nap tomorrow."


    The last sentence is to a Yao.


    A Yao also knew that taking a nap was good for children''s physical development and nodded obediently.


    After hearing this, Pei Shuo suddenly realized that he looked at a Yao''s body and really raised it well. It''s too thin!


    Her scalp was numb when she was looked at by a ten-year-old child. Pei Shuo, what are you thinking!


    He said bluntly, "go back to sleep. This is not a place to sleep."


    "No, you woke me up. It''s about the same time. Sister Huang Cui, what''s good to drink ~ "


    In front of her, the elegant and simple tea cup was covered with fine droplets of water on the surface, like water mist. It is not difficult to imagine that the utensils were once chilled, emitting a trace of cold air and white smoke. They were forcibly robbed by the hot air all the way, so that they came to her, leaving only the water mist that had once existed.


    Shaking Cui said, "it''s abnormally hot this year. I asked the kitchen to adjust dry litchi soup to relieve the summer heat. Children can''t drink ice, so I just put the tea cup on the ice for a while and have a cool taste. You have to eat it slowly."


    "OK." Ah Yao smiled sweetly and replied.


    Litchi!


    Local specialties!


    Selling lychees ~ there are Zhang Huahong quilt and gauze gauze brocade ball outside. The entrance is sweet and the teeth and cheeks are fragrant. It is rare in the world ~[note]


    A Yao sipped slowly, even her eyebrows with a comfortable smile. Dried litchi soup also contains dark plum and sucrose. Sucrose is sweet but not greasy, dark plum is sour, and dried litchi. Dried fruits are dried in the sun, the juice evaporates, the meat shrinks, but it is strong to bite.


    It''s not easy to transport litchi. There''s meat to eat with Pei Shuo. There is no tiger in this mountain. The monkey is called the king''s Pei family. Pei Shuo must hold her thigh well until she gets older


    Pei Shuo was happy. He also learned from ah Yao to pick up a bowl and scoop it up with a spoon. What''s a stuffy mouth? It''s not wine~


    Shake Cui is more happy. Her young master''s food can finally get close to the second young master, rather than the Junhan she once saw at the banquet in the house. My wife will be happy in the sky.


    For a moment, the years were quiet, and the cicadas under the trees were no longer noisy. They were upset.


    "Young master, this is a letter from the mansion."


    Honeysuckle hurried forward and broke the beautiful picture. He handed the letter with both hands.


    Pei Shuo frowned. After he had been out for so many days, his family can only write to him now. Is there an accident? He opened the letter suspiciously. Ah Yao Yu Guang glanced at Pei Shuo, but saw his face as heavy as water. Then his eyebrows jumped, his eyes twitched, his temples jumped, angrily tore the letter into pieces, waved his sleeves and raised his hand in the air, and the numerous ink dots and pieces of paper swirled and fell.


    "Ah ah! I''m so bored, I''m so bored! " Pei Shuo seemed to have forgotten the existence of a Yao around him. He roared and rushed out. He ran into several servant girls who couldn''t escape. He became a small black spot in a Yao''s sight and finally disappeared.


    Honeysuckle was stunned for a moment, and also stepped up to keep up.


    For a long time, a Yao still kept the posture of protecting her dried litchi soup. She was so surprised that she couldn''t move. She asked, "Pei... What''s the matter with Childe?"


    "Alas." Shake Cui and sigh faintly.


    Pei Shuo ran to the stable and saw the most flamboyant pony at first sight. It was as red as fire. It was not difficult to imagine that it was flying in the deserted desert. It was the fire of the gods! Everywhere you go, it''s like a prairie fire!


    He untied the rope tied to the post, stepped on the stirrup, turned over and mounted the horse. His movement was as smooth and natural as eating and drinking water.


    "Young master, I can''t use it. This horse has been tamed for less than half a year." The servant in charge of the stables quickly stopped Pei Shuo, but Pei Shuo rode a red maned horse, turned the horse''s head and walked around the stables in an attempt to find a breakthrough.


    Servants dare not really stop Pei Shuo. That horse has a bad record. When he is angry, he can give you a hoof. At least he is bruised, at least his ribs are broken. He lies in bed crying.


    "Half a year is enough." He touched the red maned horse and squinted: "do you let it or not? Go and find someone to open the door! "


    The servants looked at each other and didn''t want to go. The master''s order was still in their ears.


    The first time honeysuckle arrived, he passed behind them and opened the door.


    His action did not avoid Pei Shuo. Seeing that the door was open, Pei Shuo no longer confronted the servants in the stables. He drove the red maned horse back a few steps and clamped the horse''s belly. The red maned horse ran straight towards the servants, frightening them to dodge left and right. The wind roared wildly. The red figure had passed over the flustered servants'' heads. The rosy rainbow landed safely and did not hurt anyone. He rushed out of the door and didn''t know where to go.


    But a piece of news was faster than the red maned horse and spread all over Pei''s other courtyard.


    The young master is crazy again!


    When the news reached ah Yao, she felt puzzled and wiped sweat for the loose discipline of other hospitals: "young master, how can you say ''again''?"


    Shaking Cui didn''t answer her positively. Shengxiang left the other hospital for something. No one around her could solve her doubts.


    The third-class servant girl who swept the floor saw her doubts and took the initiative to answer: "every time the young master is in a bad mood, he runs a horse and causes a lot of trouble."


    He gave a few examples to a Yao.


    So even the servant girls don''t want to see the young master. The third-class servant girls can know what he has done. There are really... No secrets in other hospitals


    A Yao wiped the cold sweat off her head again.

 Chapter 24

    As soon as Pei Xingzhi received the news from the boy, he hurried to the back mountain of Nanxun thatched cottage.


    He has an agreement with Pei Shuo. When he studies in the thatched cottage, if he has something to find, he will naturally arrive at the agreed place in the fastest time through a secret signal.


    Houshan waterfall, which was originally a picturesque place, has lush water and grass on the lake, reflects the maple trees on the bank, and leaps out of the white waterfall in the air, just like big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, jumping and splashing on the lake, vaguely showing a three-color rainbow.


    But now, the water has dried up, and only the water traces left by mountains and stones prove that it once had a spectacular scenery.


    When Pei Xingzhi arrived, he saw Pei Shuo boxing by the lake. A red maned horse was tied to a maple tree and his head was down eating grass.


    The wind is generated by the tiger, with an aura. Even the fallen leaves are inevitable. They are involved in his circle and dance in the air for a long time.


    When the wind blows, it hurts on your face. It''s like wild grass on the ridge. It''s tenacious and can''t be pulled off. When the strong wind blows suddenly, it accidentally hits your skin, like being whipped by a slender whip. Before long, red scars appear on your skin.


    Is this the effect of Pei Shuo''s boxing?


    Don''t get close. Pei Xingzhi also knows that it''s not appropriate to get close now. Pei Shuo is in a terrible mood.


    He is the eldest son of the founding marquis. When he grew up, he became the founding marquis in the future.


    Therefore, he was different from them since childhood. Pei Shuo practiced martial arts and they studied literature. After all, they were not the same people.


    Looking at his fierce momentum, it seemed that Pei Shuo and his uncle''s virtual shadow overlapped together. Pei Xingzhi clearly recognized the gap between them at the moment¡ª¡ª


    However, what''s the matter? He is still the person Pei Shuo trusts. Pei Shuo listens to his words, doesn''t he.


    This guy was born with wind and water. He''s so good... That people want to destroy him.


    "Wonderful." Pei Xingzhi saw that he was coming to an end. The leaves wandering in the air suddenly fell to the ground and clapped close. "I''ve only been back for a few days, and you''ve had trouble. Tell me."


    He lifted up his robe and sat casually on the stone on the bank, listening attentively.


    "A letter from home." Pei Shuo reluctantly and quickly explained the matter between his lips. His voice was very low and almost inaudible.


    Pei Shuo doesn''t know that Pei Xingzhi wrote back to make a small report.


    Pei Xingzhi couldn''t hear him clearly, but it didn''t prevent him from guessing. After counting his fingers, the reply was a matter of one or two days. He suddenly asked him out, but he was depressed and punched. His uncle must have scolded him in the letter.


    Pei Xingzhi smiled and patted Pei Shuo on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Don''t take the reprimands of the elders to heart. They always have a long talk about how to treat you. When you are alive, sing about wine. Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink and calm down. "


    Pei Xingzhi took Pei Shuo back to his place and made a jar of peach blossom wine under the peach blossom tree. Most of them were for Pei Shuo to drink. He persuaded him to drink.


    "... Nanxun county is so good. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. You are the boss in other hospitals. Why should you go back to see your stepmother''s face?" He advised Pei Shuo.


    "You have a point." Pei Shuo''s face is even redder than rouge. He burps when he speaks, and his eyes are everywhere. He can''t turn the focus.


    "You''re getting drunk."


    Pei Shuo waved his hand and insisted that I was not drunk.


    "Miss Jiang You brought back..." Pei Xingzhi saw that his eyes were blurred and half asleep, so he mentioned ah Yao a little.


    Pei Shuo replied vaguely, "ah Yao, she''s fine."


    Pei Xingzhi continued, "this girl has a lot of heart and mind. It''s not good."


    He is anxious. He can dislike that ah Yao is a "bad bamboo shoot", but he does not allow others to speak ill of her. He is anxious with whoever says it, even his brother!


    "Nonsense! You have more eyes! You didn''t contact her. How do you know she''s bad! "


    Finally, Pei Shuo thought his statement was wrong and added: "you''d better not contact her. She''s too violent and will hit people. Your little body will be unbearable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I always feel something wrong!


    Pei Xingzhi helped her forehead, "that girl is full of bad water. She came back with you just to rely on us. You have to be careful... Don''t be busy denying me, brother. Calm down and think about whether she has been too attached to her recently. She can''t accommodate everything. Where''s the son of founding Hou, who laughs and scolds and is wantonly happy on the streets of Beijing, When I came back to live, I only saw a follower circling around the girl! "


    Pei Shuo, calm down.


    On the way back, he led the red maned horse, and Pei Xingzhi''s words echoed in his mind. He repeatedly asked whether he was too accommodating to her and walked around her.


    "Help! You let go of me! "


    Suddenly, the girl''s cry for help came. Pei Shuo didn''t want to pay attention to it. There were Constable yamen servants in Nanxun county. He didn''t go up to join the fun as a child¡° Flower patter, you let go of me! I''d rather die than go with you! "


    And the man''s voice scolded.


    Shoot flowers!


    Human traffickers!


    Pei Shuo''s brain flashed key words. Maybe he drank peach blossom wine and was slightly drunk. He didn''t fully wake up. He turned over and got on his horse in two or three times. After a few steps, he found the source of the distress signal.


    The gate of the teahouse is surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside the common people.


    The second floor of the restaurant opposite is also crowded, and there are definitely not too many people watching the excitement.


    Pei Shuo was sitting on a tall horse. Unfortunately, he was a little shorter. He could barely see the scene at the door of the teahouse through the back of his head.


    A little girl of about 7 or 8 years old was wearing a paddy field skirt, which was stitched and sewed with rags of various colors. The paddy field skirt was gray and could not distinguish the color. She held tightly to the pillar in front of the teahouse. Her face was also black. Under the erosion of tears, two contrasting skin colors were exposed.


    Next to her, there was a thin man swearing, "what are you looking at? The girl is awkward. Do you want to join in the fun of other people''s housework?"


    But no one wants to leave.


    The little girl cried and howled: "he is not my father. My parents died early and sent me to a good family to be a child''s daughter-in-law before they died. He suffered a thousand dollars. He abducted me while I was walking around the temple with my little husband and wanted to sell me. Fortunately, I took the opportunity to escape. I begged all villagers to be kind and save my life. I will be a cow and a horse to repay me!"


    The crowd laughed at them: "you are a funny girl, you are a child bride and you are being kidnapped. You want to come out of the registered residence, you can give others a cow, or you need to let the main family take risks to accept you." or the master has to do your registered residence well, so that you can get rid of your child''s daughter-in-law''s fate.


    The little girl''s face turned pig liver. She really couldn''t respond to her and cry again.


    "Howl what howl, your master sold you to me with three Guan money. It''s my man. Don''t you come with me?" The thin man ran out of patience and pulled out another whip around his waist: "believe it or not, I''ll whip you!"


    When he raised the whip, the little girl closed her eyes in despair and everyone sighed.


    A figure sprang out.


    Grabbed the whip, "slow down."

 Chapter 25

    "Wait!"


    The dark figure rushed out of the crowd. The crowd exclaimed. He grabbed the waving whip in full view of the public.


    The little girl''s eyelashes trembled and opened tentatively. His broad and strong back stood in front of her. He was a head higher than her, just like a hero in the storytelling population. When she needed help most, he protected her under his wings and gave her great comfort.


    The young man''s voice is very good. Those two words seduce the soul and take away her heart. I don''t know what she looks like?


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help beating her heart and paying more attention.


    Pei Shuo didn''t notice that there was a pair of hot eyes behind him. He looked at him recklessly. He heard someone shouting to pat flowers and hook fences. He subconsciously rushed to the past and helped the injured girl in the most critical time.


    He doesn''t want to see a tragedy like Renguang Temple happen again.


    "Who are you?"


    Pei Shuo said, "according to the laws and regulations of the current Dynasty, a little seller is a slave and a maid and will be hanged; Those who are wives, concubines and descendants shall be sentenced to three years'' imprisonment. "


    In order to get the registered residence of Yao Yao, he specially asked the honeysuckle to find relevant books. These days he just saw this part, but I never expected it to come in handy.


    "Wow, young master, how awesome!"


    The little girl has stars in her eyes. Although she doesn''t understand, it doesn''t hinder her understanding. Abducting and trafficking people has serious consequences.


    Pei Shuo is a little proud. For the first time, he realized that knowledge is power. Unfortunately, ah Yao is not here... Huh? How do you think of her again!


    The man was foolish and quickly denied: "I didn''t abduct her. Her father lost money and owed me three times. He couldn''t afford it, so he mortgaged her to me." Then he felt that he was also the victim, and his confidence came back: "I still have the IOU written by his father. It''s natural for me to repay the debt!"


    He took out the IOU, and Pei Shuo and the people around him believed 40%.


    The little girl watched her words and expressions, and Putong knelt down and kowtowed to peishuo for help.


    The ashes on her face were almost washed away by tears. Pear blossoms with rain, and the tips of her eyebrows were affectionate. Needless to say, she must be a beauty when she grew up.


    Sad and pitiful children are most likely to arouse the sympathy of others, especially such a young child. Some people in the crowd sympathize, followed by others.


    "Her fate is more annihilated. What about my money? Who will compensate me? I shouldn''t have lent money to her father!" The man clapped his legs and cried for poverty. He immediately blocked other people''s sympathy.


    If you sympathize, you''ll pay her back.


    Although the girl looks decent, she has to go to San Guan money at once. She has to raise her to get back. At least it will take four or five years. Who wants to waste this money in vain.


    The people present were silent, and the little girl was like falling into an ice cellar. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes to Pei Shuo, full of supplications and hopes.


    Pei Shuo took out the heavy sachet from his cuff, weighed it, took out several silver horns from inside, put them away, and exchanged the IOU and sachet with the man: "it''s done. You destroy the IOU yourself. "


    The IOU was returned to the little girl, and she was ready to go back to her house.


    "Childe, please stay!"


    "So the young master picked up another little girl and went to another hospital." Hearing the indignation of the servant girl in the urging lotus yard, a Yao picked up the washed and sliced lotus root with a bamboo stick, put it into her mouth, chewed it carefully, thought while eating, and swallowed it.


    "Girl, why aren''t you in a hurry!" The little servant girl''s eyes twinkled and stamped her feet.


    "Lotus root slices are delicious. Where did you buy them?" A Yao commented, "it''s as cool as a sad pear. It tastes crisp. I think it''ll be cooler to wash it with deep well water next time. Cut a small dish in the afternoon as a snack. Childe should like it."


    The servant girl wanted to talk about Pei Shuo and the new girl for many times, and ah Yao took them away.


    "Girl, you''re still eating. Your status is going to be lost!"


    Ah Yao smiled. She never intended to be Pei Shuo''s concubine, and she shouldn''t stir up trouble. "I seem to hear uncle Fang calling you."


    She listened carefully and said, "Songluo, Fangbo is angry and says you can''t see anyone. Go back quickly. Thank you for your reminder."


    Songluo is most afraid of Fang Bo, who grows flowers. She looks like a stranger. If she is a little lazy, he will give her more work and supervise her personally. So she didn''t even have time to explain if she left and ran away.


    She gave a puff of laughter.


    But this other hospital really has no secrets. It''s really uncomfortable to live under the surveillance of others.


    A Yao restrained her smile.


    "Finished so soon?" Sheng Xiang came in with a food box and was surprised to see that the plate containing lotus root slices was empty¡° Eat too fast, beware of stomachache. "


    "Yes." A Yao replied with a smile and jokingly repeated what the little servant girl told her while giving her fresh incense¡° Where has sister yaocui gone? "


    The fragrant hand paused and replied, "the girl has heard that shaking Cui is going to go and give it to Miss Bai. She will come back when the servant girls on Miss Bai''s side have been adjusted."


    "Oh ~" her eyes had focused on the dishes tonight, and she didn''t notice the ugly face of Sheng Xiang.


    Whether the other hospital is poked into a sieve and Pei Shuo''s "empathy and love" have nothing to do with her. As long as she has to eat and sleep, she is very satisfied.


    What if Pei Shuo no longer takes her in and has no place to eat or live?


    A Yao didn''t think about it.


    The original owner''s body is too weak. She set a goal for herself. She takes a walk every morning and evening, jumps up and down in the maze of Taihu Lake stones, plays hide and seek, goes to bed early and gets up early, eats well and exercises, and slowly takes care of her body.


    When eating alone, no one bothered her sleep in the afternoon. Walking through the flowers and willows, she saw that there was chattering and full of words "brother Pei is so powerful". Ah Yao suddenly found that Pei Shuo hadn''t appeared in her sight for a long time and pinched her fingers. Since Bai Yun, who was saved by his hero on the road, entered another hospital, Pei Shuo didn''t come to find her for five or six days.


    A little... Not very adapted, and a little uncomfortable.


    But what makes her more unhappy is that her food and clothing expenses have plunged significantly, just as she lives in a five-star luxury suite and wakes up to find that she has been moved to an hour room of 20 or 30 yuan.


    Clothes, fruits, incense, bath beans and so on she can not, but can not cut her food!


    Instead of porridge, bully who? This is!


    A Yao really couldn''t help but put down her chopsticks and stood up as soon as she patted. Sheng Xiang was transferred away not long ago. There was only a 28 young servant girl around her. She looked very strange and often disappeared.


    "I want to see Pei Shuo."


    The servant girl replied slowly, "the young master is very busy. I don''t have time to see the girl."


    "You have a thousand miles of eyes or ears, or you can override the representative of your young master, pestle motionless, open your mouth and say no time?" A Yao''s face was gloomy.


    "Miss, the young master really doesn''t have time. He took Miss Bai to Dongshan to attend the red leaf meeting of students in the thatched cottage. Many noble female talents will go. They can''t come back tonight." The servant girl smiled with contempt and provocation: "the cook has also been taken by the young master, so I have neglected you these days. If Miss Jiang is really dissatisfied, she can only do it herself... "


    "Do it yourself and have plenty of food and clothing." A Yao can''t say no, "lead the way."

 Chapter 26

    The kitchen is still in full swing.


    When the woman in charge of the kitchen turned the spoon and bumped the pot, the dishes fell off the edge of the pot, the fire was introduced into the spoon, and suddenly there was a raging fire.


    Then, the rich flavor of Maotai flavored meat came over. The woman took the spoon and served the plate. So far, one plate burst and three kinds were done.


    As soon as she finished, the servant girl who delivered the dishes immediately took it away. Ah Yao had time to take a closer look at it.


    The servant girl said, "girl, the kitchen is so busy, don''t make trouble."


    She raised her voice. The whole kitchen woman and servant girl looked at her. She saw the servant girl first, and then her eyes moved. It was her turn to the thin ah Yao.


    Many people were unhappy. They took back their eyes when they looked at them on the stove. The heat was very important and didn''t care about the little girl.


    But the person who washed the dishes and placed the dishes on the case was not polite to ah Yao. "Some people are not nice to others. The young master is obviously tired of people and has to appear thick skinned. He has to find himself uncomfortable."


    "It''s not. Those who know should go quickly."


    A Yao looked around for a week, turned a deaf ear to those strange arguments, and went straight to the uninhabited stove in the corner to start a fire.


    "Girl, don''t make a mess of what you want to eat. We can''t afford to hurt ourselves if you are so young." The servant girl added another fire.


    The aunt over there approached ah Yao. After listening to the servant girl''s words, they also realized that ah Yao stayed here. If something happened, no one had good fruit to eat. They were even more unhappy with ah Yao, so they had to let her go.


    A Yao just caught fire and washed the pot. She was small and didn''t mean she was easy to bully. She picked up a shovel and scooped up the water in the pot and splashed it at the feet of the servant girl. The water splashed on the ground and emitted white smoke, forcing her to lift her skirt and step back.


    "You!"


    A Yao preempted: "sister, you said that the chef in the kitchen was so busy that he could only make wumi Soup for me. You didn''t touch the spring water on your fingers. Jin Gui couldn''t do it. If I wanted to eat, I had to do it myself, so I came. I didn''t step into the kitchen with half my foot. You said I was bad. Sister, are you making trouble for me and starving me?"


    The words were so straightforward that the servant girl blushed, "I didn''t!" She was still calculating words in her heart, and ah Yao continued to speak.


    "I also work at home. I gave the following to master Pei before. Don''t worry about this. I''ll take good care of myself. My sister doesn''t hate the kitchen. Don''t you dislike it''s dirty and hot here? Go back quickly."


    With childlike innocence, a Yao splashed dirty water on the servant girl.


    Who made her only 7 years old and couldn''t bear the eye attacks of these wolf like women, who pulled hatred and who carried the pot, she refused to take the plate.


    After forcing back the servant girl, she calmed down to cook dinner for herself.


    There are bottle gourds on the table. The light green color makes people feel happy. The heavy bottle gourd is in hand, and several methods of cooking bottle gourds flash through their head.


    Bottle gourd tastes light, soft, smooth and slightly sweet. It is very suitable for summer. It can be cooked with meat and made into soup.


    Looking back, the mother-in-law took the ingredients close to her. She looked like a wolf. I''m sure she won''t even her ingredients.


    What works


    She knows what she should do!


    Rub the gourd into thin filaments, put it into a sea bowl, add a little salt, stir evenly and stand still. On the other side, she pays attention to the heat, bake the pot over a low fire, and add a little water from time to time to prevent the pot from drying and overheating.


    Before long, the shredded gourd produced a lot of water. She beat two eggs. The eggs and shredded gourd were mixed well, and the green was slightly yellow. Then she added flour and stirred it for the third time.


    The aunt over there saw it for a long time. She understood it when she beat eggs. Naturally, it was another sarcasm.


    "At present, I''m still a guest of your young master Pei''s family. If a 7-year-old guest drinks rice porridge without rice, he will be laughed at by the servants himself. Guess what will happen?"


    A Yao poured a spoonful of sesame oil into the bowl and the fragrance came out immediately.


    Heat the oil, pour a tablespoon of batter into the pot and spread it into a round cake. The batter makes a squeaking sound when it comes into contact with the oil, instantly forcing out the aroma of egg and bottle gourd.


    "The two sides of the collapse son are fried brown and soft. It must be very good to dip it in garlic sauce!"


    A Yao said to herself that she has a lot of gourd silk and less flour. It tastes soft and fragrant.


    Until all the batter was used up, she got a bowl of garlic sauce as juice, folded the bottle into a Cihai height, put out the fire, and returned to the room with the two.


    "Breakfast is available today and tomorrow morning."


    If the food had not been worse and worse recently, she would not have chosen to store grain. The overnight food, except the fried rice made from overnight rice, didn''t taste very good.


    If Pei Shuo doesn''t drive her away, she will have the cheek to live until she grows up in a few years.


    If you drive her away... Then


    She was so upset that she didn''t even know what the taste was when she ate it. For the first time, she couldn''t eat.


    "What are you eating?"


    Suddenly a voice came in.


    A Yao was still immersed in thinking and answered casually with chopsticks: "dinner."


    There seemed to be a shadow at the bottom of my eyes. One after another, there were several bangs, which fell to the ground and burst into broken porcelain pieces.


    "My dinner, my breakfast!" She screamed, the porridge water on the bluestone brick, the soft burnt yellow round cake on the porridge water


    The fruits of her night''s work were destroyed.


    Pei Shuo was also angry when he heard her words: "are you eating this these days? Where do you take our Pei family? Not as good as the servants! "


    Servants don''t eat as well as


    A Yao''s sorrow starts from her heart. The fear of running for her life in the wild, the thrilling of Renguang temple and the grievances under the fence all break out at this moment. She thinks she can integrate into the world with her efforts, but in fact, she is still a lonely and independent stranger who can''t go back and is excluded by the world. She is a lonely ghost.


    The more she thought, the more pessimistic she became. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. Tears splashed on the porridge water one by one.


    After listening to a Yao''s retort for a long time, Pei Shuo was not used to it. Glancing at her, she still squatted on the ground, touched her nose and said, "I don''t mean that. There are plenty of cooks in other hospitals. You can order whatever you want. It''s nothing to say about delicacies."


    He rolled his eyes and squatted down in front of ah Yao: "hello? What do you want... "


    When the words came to his mouth, he consciously silenced. He saw that ah Yao''s eyes were red and his tears flowed silently. Different from the county government, he was flustered and clumsily wiped her tears: "who bullied you, I''ll teach him a lesson!"


    This was the second time he saw her cry. At first, in the county yamen, a Yao''s cry, thunder and little rain saved him from the county magistrate, but this time the situation seemed different. She seemed to exclude everyone from her world, and no one could get close to her guard, including him.


    Crying made his heart pull.


    "Stop crying. Tell me if you have any grievances. I''ll apologize. I shouldn''t smash your dishes."


    He said forcefully that since he remembered, there was no word "apology" in his cognition. Pei Xingzhi was flexible and flexible. He saw a lot, but he couldn''t learn. Today is his first apology to others.


    A Yao clapped his hand and Pei Shuo persevered.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you! If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t even eat. " A Yao raised her fist and hit Pei Shuo. Pei Shuo resisted hard. Her hand hurt. She flattened her mouth and burst into tears¡° I want to go home... Burp ~ "


    He cried so hard that he burped.


    Pei Shuo hesitated for a moment, slowly hugged her in his arms and patted her placidly.

 Chapter 27

    "Burp ~ it''s all your pot!"


    "Well... What is a pot? The fried one? Now you can tell me what happened these days. "


    Pei shuoshun stroked his hair, followed the guidance, and then he was stunned. The tone was a little like Fubo.


    "Burp ~" ah Yao''s eyes were red and looked at Pei Shuo silently. "Burp ~ more than ten days ago, you brought a little girl back and shook Cui was transferred; A few days ago, Sheng Xiang was also transferred away. There was only a servant girl I didn''t know. She often disappeared. Otherwise, she was mocking me, and the kitchen was harsh on me, saying that I was too thick skinned. This pool of water was the dinner they gave me. I was angry. I went to the kitchen to cook it myself. Before I had a few bites, burp ~ you broke my dinner. "


    Pei Shuo shouted at the door, "come on!"


    Honeysuckle ran to him, but the servant girl in the urging lotus yard had not seen the trace: "young master, what can I tell you?"


    "Call me fuber."


    Honeysuckle said, "but young master... Uncle Fu went out ten days ago. When the letter was delivered, the messenger asked him to go back. Pei Chuan accompanied him. When he left, he said goodbye to you. Now Huayuan is in charge."


    The young master had a good time with Miss Bai Yun and sent Fu Bo away.


    The latter sentence he swallowed into his stomach. He liked this one better than the charming Bai Yun who was always full of pear flowers and rain.


    A Yao raised her eyebrows and nodded knowingly.


    Pei Shuo said, "you don''t burp. I told the kitchen to make it again for you. After eating, I''ll have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    He touched a Yao''s head, honeysuckle winked out, told his servants to tell the kitchen to cook dinner, and asked someone to clean the ground.


    Most of Pei Shuo''s character follows his father Pei Zhengwen. Although he is very impulsive and angry, he is like a dormant lion when encountering major events. He can bear it but does not make it. He judges the strength of his opponent, seeks to kill one blow, and has no future danger. At present, he is still on the road of exploration.


    It was a small accident in Renguang temple, but it can still be done well in my own home with the contracts of all servants.


    This night, ah Yao murmured again, dreaming of her future. There were a lot of delicious food in her dream, and the cook''s unparalleled knife work. The moonlight sprinkled into the room again, peaceful and quiet.


    This night, the mingse building was brightly lit, and Pei Shuo''s thunder method finally reminded people that the young master who could only fight crickets and make trouble and didn''t care was their master, the eldest son of the ruthless founding Duke in the capital, and the second young master who studied in Nanxun thatched cottage was just a guest staying here.


    As soon as the rooster sings that the world is white, the paper like eye pane gradually lights up the room through the sky light.


    When a Yao woke up, she saw the smiling shaking emerald fragrance and felt as if she was still dreaming.


    He reached out and pinched himself.


    Shaking emerald fragrance and laughing.


    "Shake sister Cui, sister Sheng Xiang!" A Yao rushed over, "I miss you so much. Why are you here?"


    "Come back and serve you. We''re not welcome. Then we''re leaving?" Shaking Cui scraped her nose and joked.


    "Welcome, welcome, warm welcome." A Yao nodded like a chicken pecking rice and didn''t ask what happened.


    Shake Cui to smell and serve her breakfast. There are one or two golden fried juniper, which is still steaming. The entrance is loose and crisp. The porridge is just right to relieve the greasiness of the fried juniper. There are also two small plates of dipping materials, shrimp soy sauce and rose fermented bean curd, each with its own flavor. Finally, there is a small bowl of bean curd, poured with soy sauce, and sprinkled with laver, shrimp skin, mustard and scallion on the surface.


    Oh, the treatment is back.


    Ah Yao burst into tears.


    Who expected to shake Cui said: "a group of people have changed in the kitchen. A new cook has been invited. She won''t arrive until noon. Breakfast is rudimentary. Girl, you''ll make do with it."


    "Oh." Ah Yao''s eyes jumped and asked, "can I learn cooking from the cook?"


    Although Shengxiang was surprised at her idea, she thought about it. After all, she was not from Pei''s house. She probably understood her idea and said, "looking at the moon is everyone. Whether you can follow her depends on your sincerity."


    After Shengxiang said, ah Yao looked forward to it inexplicably.


    There was a soft sedan with a little servant girl on the side, and behind it two porters carrying a cage - as if they were the daughter of some family.


    The people who greeted looked at each other.


    The little servant girl trotted a few steps and came to the second gate first. She said that the moon has arrived. The porter brought a cage. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to enter Pei''s house. Please bear the burden. At this time, the soft sedan also stopped at the second door, and the woman who came out of the red shirt and green skirt wore a falling horse bun and inserted an Eight Immortals crossing the sea Ivory grate. The fine Ivory grate as white as jade was inserted in a Dai Qing hair bun, which was dazzling and highlighted the technology on the comb. In this way, few people paid attention to her appearance.


    She walked slowly, and the bell falling around her waist didn''t make a sound.


    The boy of the second door whispered behind him, "is this really a cook, not a noble woman?"


    When the news reached a Yao''s ears, she jumped out of her seat, was overjoyed, picked up her skirt and ran to the kitchen.


    The kitchen was no longer lively at ordinary times. The servant girl made eye contact and looked back quietly. The woman in red shirt and green skirt drank tea leisurely. I didn''t know she thought she was a supervisor.


    She brought the servant girl and put the utensils she brought for her.


    A Yao was panting and just saw the figure raised by Cui skirt.


    Taking fish and whole bones and chicken and removing bones all start with a knife on the neck. With three or two efforts, all fish and chicken bones are taken out. The meat does not have bones and meat. The action seems simple. It may not be possible without more than ten years of hard work.


    A Yao was stunned. If the cook in her dream is good at craftsmanship, the craftsmanship of looking at the moon must be superb!


    Before serving the food, she had a feast for her eyes. After serving the food, she was more intoxicated with the delicacy and couldn''t extricate herself.


    But someone chirped and disturbed her to enjoy the delicious food.


    "Sister Jiang Yao, big brother is talking to you."


    A Yao raises her eyes, Bai Yun smiles brightly, and the stars are bright in peach blossom''s eyes.


    "Eat without words, sleep without words."


    Bai Yun was so angry that her nose was crooked that she looked at Pei Shuo, hoping that he would be fair to her.


    Who thought, Pei Shuo nodded and ate without saying a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m full. Take your time." A Yao put down her chopsticks and said politely. She couldn''t wait to run away.


    Whoosh, like a gust of wind blowing in place, "where are people?" He disappeared in the blink of an eye. Boss Pei Shuo was unhappy.


    "Sister Jiang Yao may be attracted by something. Children''s temperament. Big brother, you eat more." Bai Yun politely brought food to Pei Shuo. He quickly opened the bowl, "eat without speaking, sleep without speaking."


    A Yao ran to the kitchen. She didn''t see the cook. She saw the servant girl and asked about her trace. The servant girl wanted to roll her eyes, but remembered the thunder means of her childe yesterday and silently took her eyes back to show her the way.

 Chapter 28

    Beauty in the picture!


    A Yao took a breath when she found the moon, and the only idea popped out of her mind.


    Hua Xuan hangs down and forms a dark picture frame with the beauties sitting on the sill on both sides of the lacquer column and half the wall. On the side of several cases, there is a basin of bold and rough Tianmu pine bonsai. Looking at the moon, he leans against the beauties, holds his forehead in his hand, and reveals a white and tender wrist. Although he is not wearing powder, his eyebrows are green and dense, flying slightly obliquely, and the corners of his eyes rise. He looks heroic and capable.


    When she looked into the distance, she could see the pavilions and flower trees on the opposite mountain, as well as the railing of the bridge and the wisteria flower rack, which were reflected on the water.


    The picture frame has a view, and the beauty''s view has become a picture.


    So happy, she has become a person who looks at paintings and scenery.


    A Yao''s face was red, her eyes were fixed, and her mouth was slightly open.


    The servant girl who looked at the moon was eyeing, and she didn''t feel it until the ethereal voice sounded¡ª¡ª


    "What''s up?"


    "I, I want to worship!" Facing the goddess like figure, a Yao stammered immediately¡° I want to learn to cook and be a cook when I grow up. "


    Pooh.


    The servant girl smiled and looked at the moon and flew an eye knife. She immediately looked like a quail and restrained her smile.


    Wangyue asked, "Why are you determined to be a cook?"


    A Yao is serious: "I want to live."


    For those who want to learn from teachers, Tieding laughed on the spot. The answer is different from that of horses and cattle. Fortunately, she said it.


    The moon smiled, saw the seriousness from her eyes and rubbed ah Yao''s head: "what a sincere child."


    Seeing ah Yao''s small figure leave, he looked at the moon and hummed a minor. The servant girl doesn''t understand. The girl is in a better mood. If it''s because of the child, why don''t you accept her?


    "I pinch my fingers. Our fate hasn''t come yet." The moon looked back like this.


    It''s hard to understand the world of adults. And when did you become a stick, girl?


    "Sneeze!"


    Ah Yao rubs her nose. Who is talking about her?


    Wangyue didn''t promise her. She had to find another way to find someone else? No! She wants to look at the moon and be her master. No one needs her!


    At the moment of seeing the moon, she was not only convinced by her style and skills, but also raised the idea that she seemed to be an old friend. Standing beside the moon, she should be serving her by fanning and cooking tea. In the scene of her brain mending, there was no little servant girl, but she was replaced.


    "How could I have such a terrible idea." A Yao shook her head hard.


    "Sister Gangjiang Yao asked the cook to be an apprentice? Alas, some people are born cheap and have to suffer because of their wealth. Did the cook promise? " A sound came from the garden. Ah Yao heard her name and pricked her ears.


    She recognized the voice. It was Bai Yun. There were few children in other hospitals. It was conceivable who the voice was, including Pei Xingzhi, two men and two women.


    She crept under the wisteria trellis and listened to them.


    "Hehe, even the cook dislikes her. It must be because she is unclean." Bai Yun covered her mouth and smiled. She sent off the servant girl who reported the news.


    The people around her made her cautious. She didn''t care. She giggled a few times and said in a low voice: "don''t tell others. After all, it''s sister Jiang Yao''s private affair. I heard that sister Jiang Yao was broken before, which is also pathetic... "


    A Yao''s meal burned in her heart. She couldn''t hear it. She turned out from behind the wisteria flower rack and rushed up with a big ear photon!


    Pop!


    Bai Yunleng was silly in situ. For a moment, her face was so hot that she realized that she was back. The shrill cry startled the birds in the tree.


    "How can you beat someone!" The servant girl beside Bai Yun pulls Bai Yun behind her and blocks herself in front of her.


    A Yao youyou said, "when I should fight and chew the root of my tongue, I didn''t expect that the Lord is nearby. The long tongue woman will pull out her tongue in hell after she dies."


    How can she feel the Yin when the sun is on her head? And tongue pulling hell


    "..." Bai Yun made up her mind and stopped crying, which made her cry even more miserable.


    Shaking Cui followed the cry and saw a Yao standing indifferently in front of Bai Yun. The cry was made by Bai Yun.


    "Girl, it''s hot. I cooked you sour plum soup." Shake Cui''s umbrella and ignore Bai Yun, "let''s go back."


    "Shake sister Cui, you''re the best!"


    A master and a servant gradually go away.


    Bai Yun was so angry that she stamped her feet. The burning pain on her face was like a palm scraping. Just a second ago, she opened her rabbit eyes, "let''s go and find the big brother!"


    The study is elegant and unique, with good daylighting. The steps are paved with vines, the walls are surrounded by vines, and the strange rocks are adjacent to each other. Pei Shuo has never seen the place most valued by the owner in front of the other courtyard before. Although he is very close to Pei Xingzhi, peixingzhi wants to pass the study, but he doesn''t give it. So he leaves it empty and doesn''t use it until now.


    Tired from reading, Pei Shuo pinched the bridge of his nose and honeysuckle came in: "young master, Miss Bai Yun has something to find you."


    "Bai Yun, who?" He asked.


    Honeysuckle explained to him, "it''s her. When will you send someone away? She stayed in another hospital for many days. "


    "Ah?"


    Pei Shuo said, "honeysuckle, I find you have become stupid. She is not from our family. Of course, I want to send her back. I remember which family she is. She is a child support or a servant girl. Go and check it quickly."


    At that time, anyone who held on to people was angry and didn''t find Miss Jiang to play with. The young master''s heart and submarine needle couldn''t be felt through.


    Honeysuckle''s stomach Fei heard Pei Shuo say, "since everyone is here, I''ll see you."


    Bai Yun doesn''t know what Pei Shuo thinks. Wei wrongly salutes him and raises her small face to let Pei Shuo see the five red fingerprints on her cheeks. When she comforts her, she can tell the whole story.


    But her idea was not successfully conveyed to Pei Shuo. Pei Shuo only glanced at her face and gathered on her head, "say it, what''s the matter with me?"


    What about pity? Are you blind with the big palm print on your face? Bai Yun was crazy in her heart and hesitated on her face.


    Pei Shuo frowned and didn''t hear her clearly: "say something directly."


    "... sister Jiang Yao and I had a dispute over a small matter. She slapped me in the face." Bai Yun raised her face and revealed the injured place again. "Sister Jiang Yao''s temper is too strong..."


    "I see. Go back first."


    Pei Shuo''s mind was not on the top. He sent people away and he was still studying household registration.


    "That yun''er left first." This time, Bai Yun didn''t even have "um". Bai Yun squatted until her feet were soft before listening to Pei Shuo''s strange way: "you''re not quitting. Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Bai Yun had a thick skin and couldn''t stand such indifference. She immediately burst into tears in her study and ran away crying.


    Honeysuckle went back and was hit by Bai Yun who rushed out, and then reported what happened to Pei Shuo in the afternoon.


    Without Pei Shuo''s reply for a long time, he looked up and saw that Pei Shuo''s face was covered with clouds.


    "Cha! Find out how the news leaked out! "

 Chapter 29

    When he learns that another girl has come to the other hospital, Pei Shuo alienates Jiang Yao. Pei Xingzhi''s heart is scratched by a cat and looks forward to the holiday coming soon.


    As soon as the holiday came, his classmates had not asked him out, so they heard from his schoolboy that he had something to go first.


    Pei Xing hurried back to the other hospital in a hurry, and the smile on his face lingered.


    At the same time, Fu Bo and Pei Chuan, who returned to Pei''s house, also came back from the capital, bringing good and bad news.


    "Go to Nanxun thatched cottage to study?" Pei Shuo frowned.


    Fubo said, "the old man said that a gentleman of high moral standing went to Nanxun thatched cottage. The young master and the second young master are just in the county. It''s better to take this opportunity to let the young master worship under the gentleman''s door and shine on the lintel in the future. "


    He beautified the old man''s words and was worn by Pei Shuo.


    "Shining lintel? In the future, I will inherit my father''s title. I won''t be able to study in the imperial examination. I have to pay tribute to my teacher and my second younger brother. Grandpa must not be so gentle. Fubo, just say it. "


    "Er..." fuber brewing again.


    "Fuber!" Pei Shuo shouted. Fubo was inspired and finished like a bean. He closed his eyes and accepted the punishment¡° Young master, I''m ashamed that I can''t take good care of other hospitals and let the news fly everywhere. Please deal with it. "


    Pei Shuo''s report to the official in Nanxun county was blocked at home by the people, and even spread to Pei''s house.


    Old master Pei was so angry that he could reprimand others. His voice could be heard outside. He was so ashamed that he wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.


    His anger was almost vented. He drank a cup of tea to moisten his throat and raised his voice quietly. "You''ve been with Webster to Pei''s house for eleven or two years. Webster went early. I understand that you love the young master''s heart, but jade is not cut into stone. You can protect it for a while. Can you protect a generation? Tell him not to play with things and lose heart and delay yourself in women''s sex... Well, I heard that the girl is only seven years old? "


    He can''t answer that.


    Fu Bo said, waiting for Pei Shuo to get angry, but heard him say, "grandpa has a point. You can''t delay yourself in beauty. Fubo, you sold some of the servant girls you bought in the past. There were too many people and only left them to work. By the way, you can also help pay attention to the cook. I lost my kitchen before. Now the lunch and dinner were made by Wangyue. She did well before. I invited her. The first students in the accounting room rushed to me and cried. "


    full moon!?


    Fubo felt dizzy for a while. Who doesn''t know that Wangyue''s cooking is superb. She got the textual criticism of "fragrant, crisp and beautiful", but she is also valuable!


    For a big feast, reward ten thousand yuan, twenty pieces of silk, and often eat half of it.


    "Young master, how many meals has the moon girl cooked?" Fuber asked in a trembling voice.


    Pei Shuo grinned, showing his white teeth and smiled: "not much, three days."


    Six meals... Thirty passes, sixty pieces of silk!?


    Fubo wanted to faint on the spot. He thought it was him who fainted and asked Wangyue to do more meals... No, no, if you want to faint, you have to find the cook. Please go and Wangyue and faint again.


    "Young master, I''ll find the cook now!" He left, stumbled, floated and ran out.


    "Nanxun thatched cottage." Pei Shuo knocked on his desk and thought. He caught a glimpse of Pei Xingzhi striding to the courtyard outside his study. Subconsciously, he put away the famous posts.


    "Brother, long time no see." Pei Xingzhi stepped over the threshold, trotted a few steps, supported the table with both hands, leaned forward, seemed to look at him carefully, leaned close and whispered, "the red light is all over my face. My brother has been moistening these days."


    "That is." Pei Shuo said with a smile, "I invited Wangyue to come over and cook brunch for us these days. You came back just in time. It''s a blessing in the mouth."


    "..." Pei Xingzhi suddenly felt a pain in his heart and was bleeding.


    Although it''s not his money, it''s a loser!


    No, the more Pei Shuo loses his family, the better it will be for him.


    On such a thought, Pei Xingzhi is cheerful. Ah, the sky is high and the sea is wide. Ah, what a big Pei Shuo face¡° What are you doing here, scaring me? "


    Pei Xingzhi popped up several steps away.


    Pei Shuo corrected: "it''s a pity not to evolve your face according to your rich expression. Moreover, you came together."


    "I heard from my classmates that there is a beast hall in the county. There is everything in it. Have you seen tigers and blind bears fighting in the cage? Shall we go and see it?"


    He was greatly amused by what Pei Xingzhi said, "lead the way!" Don''t forget to take a message to a Yao. As for Bai Yun, after playing for so long, don''t you have to go home.


    Qingxiang hospital.


    Bai Yun walks around anxiously. Pei Shuo is not as good as before recently. Her attitude is suddenly indifferent. She is cautious and doesn''t offend Pei Shuo. What is the problem?


    Although she didn''t get in touch with honeysuckle and the legendary Fubo, shaking Cui Shengxiang was polite to her, but Bai Yun still got half peishuo from the description of other servant girls.


    Moody, like fighting crickets, crazy and side effects.


    Pei Shuo in the servant girl''s mouth is a little... Different from the real person she saw.


    What should I do now? What she learned doesn''t apply yet.


    In a flash of light, a shadow passed through the brain. Bai Yun understood clearly and attributed all the reasons to ah Yao.


    When the tourmaline cloud pattern mirror box was opened, there was only a gilt gold and silver hairpin in it. It was an ornament she brought out. She had to sell it again. She clutched it tightly in the palm of her hand and had a plan.


    "Bai Yun, what is she doing here?" A Yao stopped her work and asked yaocui incomprehensibly. She slapped her in the face. She actually "ignored the past grievances" and had a problem ~


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yun came uninvited and looked at a Yao''s room. It was clean. There were few kinds of furniture, and there was no plum vase. Unlike her Qingxiang hospital, a pair of blue glaze carved radish porcelain statues with thick glaze and elegant ear piercing bottles were placed on the table to add some popularity.


    In contrast, Bai Yun''s confidence came back.


    A Yao looked at Bai Yun coldly, like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, looking east and West, looked at her room without concealment, and felt that she had a bad intention: "have you seen enough?"


    "Why don''t you add something to my sister''s room? It''s so cold." Bai Yun smiled and sat next to her.


    A Yao picked up the small round stool, moved it, and opened the distance from Bai Yun: "I''m not familiar with you."


    Bai Yun couldn''t hang on his face. "Come a few more times and you''ll be ripe."


    "I refuse. Please come back."


    A Yao stared at her and wondered what moths she would make.


    "If you don''t come, you won''t come. You think you''re a golden place. You''re so poor!" Bai Yun blew up, threw all her gentleness and weakness out of the sky, brushed her sleeves and left.


    Something slipped from her sleeve. The golden light flickered and disappeared. She was found by her sharp eyes.


    "Slow!" A Yao grabbed her hand, forcefully clamped her and shouted, "sister shake Cui, I just saw Miss Bai lose something glittering. I don''t know where she went. Please find a little servant girl and don''t ignore the corners."


    Shaking Cui is a first-class servant girl. No matter from which point of view, it is not suitable for her to lie down and look for things.


    Shaking Cui''s mind is exquisite. She immediately attracts the girl who sweeps in the courtyard.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Yun''s eyes dodged and her other hand broke away a Yao''s clamp.


    "I didn''t do anything. Miss Bai missed something. If it''s especially valuable, I can''t afford it. Please have more cups of tea here. It''s not too late to leave when you find it."

 Chapter 30

    "When will you let go?" Bai Yun didn''t struggle later. She was too tired. She sat down and stared at ah Yao coldly. She grabbed her hand. "As the master, she didn''t even pour a cup of tea."


    Shaking Cui consciously came forward to pour her tea. The little servant girl finally found the fallen gold-plated silver hairpin in the corner, "found it!" She held up the silver hairpin, and the brilliance flowed between turns. The gilded place was shining, and the light was dim because it was covered with dust.


    "I think this is Miss Bai Yun''s." A Yao gestured to the servant girl to return the gilded gold and silver hairpin to her master.


    "How could it be? It may be yours, but it rolls in the dust and you don''t recognize it." Bai Yun smiled.


    "I don''t have any accessories. Is it yours?" Shaking Cui replied No. a Yao asked around. Sheng Xiang came back and looked at it for a few times. She said she saw him for the first time¡° You see, no one in the room knows it. It appears for the first time. I think it jumped out of the world of mortals happily. You don''t recognize it. "


    A Yao escaped from Jiang village. Flint is her only property. Pei Shuo didn''t remember to buy a furniture ornament Rouge powder for a Yao. She is a guest who eats and lives for nothing.


    For him, he had enough to eat, drink and live well. He took care of a Yao when he grew up. How could he think that the girl''s family still needed to cut new clothes and choose accessories.


    A Yao didn''t ask him for it. She always used the flowers picked in the morning as hair accessories.


    She handed it forward and asked Bai Yun to take it back.


    Bai Yun didn''t think that a Yao was a wonderful girl among women. She didn''t wear jewelry!


    He grabbed the gilt gold and silver hairpin and flashed it back and forth several times against the light. He didn''t find any missing angle and fracture. He wiped the dust on it and received the hairpin into his sleeve.


    Ah Yao just let go: "then I won''t keep you. Walk slowly ~"


    Bai Yun ate flat on a Yao''s hand twice in a row. Her face was hot and the pain reappeared. The wind not only failed to ease her, but also seemed to be slapped in the face.


    The wrist is also red.


    "It''s not suitable to go out today!" Bai Yun rushed out of the yard in a huff and puff. She turned her eyes, clenched her teeth, put one hand into her sleeve, as if unintentionally, touched the bushes, and the silver hairpin slipped and was discarded.


    "I said, Miss Bai Yun, you don''t spend so much money. Does your family know that you lose your family? You can throw away two silver coins at once. You can take them to reward the servants in your yard ~"


    Bai Yun stumbled.


    A Yao leaned in front of the door and made a small horn with both hands.


    "Where are the people in Qingxiang hospital? Your girl threw money!" A Yao will never miss the rare opportunity to exercise her vital capacity. Children''s voice is sharper than adults, and people outside can hear it.


    "You are cruel enough!"


    "Each other." A Yao is really modest about this. Who makes her eyes sharp.


    Bai Yun picked up the silver hairpin and went back to Qingxiang hospital in a huff and puff.


    A Yao made sure that she didn''t hide, killed a gun and planted a frame. Then she let go of her heart and coughed vigorously. She wanted to cough out her lungs and tear her heart and lungs. She was distressed to hear that she shook Cui.


    Shaking Cui stroked her back to soothe her spirit and said, "I remember autumn pear cream. I''ll adjust one."


    Sheng Xiang went and came back quickly. There was another bowl in her hand. Ah Yao no longer coughed. She said with a slight apology, "please shake sister Cui and Sheng Xiang again."


    "Ah, my voice is hoarse. Eat quickly and stop talking." Sheng Xiang urged.


    A Yao took the covered bowl and drank it, just¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, how bitter!"


    She opened her face, stuck out her tongue and wrinkled her face. She deserved the best imitation balsam pear award.


    "Bitter medicine! Besides, it''s not very bitter. "


    Shaking Cui had never eaten autumn pear paste and asked Shengxiang, "it''s really bitter?"


    "Autumn pear paste is made of autumn pear, mixed with Ophiopogon japonicus, red jujube, Fritillaria and honey. Autumn pear is originally sour, but after saving for a few months, the meat becomes soft and not very sour. It is pounded into pear Rong and de nucleated red jujube, boiled with Fritillaria powder, then filtered out the pear Rong to keep the juice, boiled over low heat to become viscous, dried until warm and cool, mixed with honey, and it becomes autumn pear paste."


    What a Yao eats is autumn pear paste mixed with warm water.


    Although there is jujube honey in it, even Qiuli is moderate sweet and sour and very delicious, it is different when Fritillaria powder is added.


    Qiuli ointment emits the taste of traditional Chinese medicine. It is bitter and sweet, just like


    Tangerine peel, red bean paste and salt are the same as steamed pears.


    Her sense of taste indicates that she doesn''t want to accept it very much.


    At the other end of the quqiao flower rack, Wangyue also heard a Yao''s cry. Although she couldn''t see the scene in the urging lotus yard, she saw another little girl who was ashamed and couldn''t walk quickly. Looking back, she pointed to her servant girl: "you see, the little girl who came to worship her teacher is so interesting."


    "That girl, are you going to take her?"


    "I pinch my fingers and count. Oh, it''s a pity that fate hasn''t arrived." Look at the moon and pretend to be profound.


    When the servant girl turned her eyes, Yu Guang glanced at the back and said wentun, "girl, I''ve figured it out. The housekeeper wants to invite us to another house for a banquet."


    Looking at the moon, I also saw: "my little bird''s nest has also learned to be familiar with the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth. In the future, it can be regarded as a skill."


    "... don''t call me little bird''s nest."


    Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi came back with a pinch of rice. The two teenagers said and laughed, "you have to try the craft of watching the moon."


    It''s not. It''s five thousand for a meal. You must chew it carefully and swallow it slowly.


    Pei Xingzhi thought of the price and lost his family!


    Four dishes and one soup. The dishes are ordinary and ordinary.


    The moon has left.


    Five thousand dollars!


    They have their own ideas.


    Pei Xingzhi cried out in his heart, "brother, please."


    Pei Shuo just picked up his chopsticks and saw the remnant flying around in front of him. He stopped him where he was going. He glanced aside. A hill towered in Pei Xingzhi''s bowl.


    "Second brother, you''ve worked hard. Take your time." He patted Pei Xingzhi and asked Fubo, "ah Yao, why don''t you see her eating together."


    "Miss Jiang''s voice was a little uncomfortable, so she ate in her own yard. And... "Before Fubo finished, Pei Shuo put down a sentence. I went to see her and flashed out.


    It can be seen that Jiang Yao and the new Bai Yun have more weight in the young master''s heart.


    But Pei Shuo finally failed to enter the urging house.


    He was cut off by Bai Yun waiting on the road.


    Bai Yun is about the same age as a Yao, but because she has been a beauty since childhood, she has been favored by others and specially raised. When she grows up, she will be a "person around" for others.


    What she learned was out of the class. The identity of the person who taught her was not good. The upper beam was not right, and the lower beam was crooked. She didn''t learn half of the talent of the red flower leader. She learned a lot by means of striving for favor.


    "Big brother, you have to decide for me!"


    Bai Yun cried, "Jiang Yao really deceives people too much! She bullied me, smiled and said I was kidnapped and trafficked, and said I was the kind... "She bit her lip, ashamed to speak, and couldn''t help crying again," look at her beating me, she pinched me! "

 Chapter 31

    Bai Yun shows the red mark on her wrist, raises the sideburns in her ears and asks Pei Shuo to see her injury. Her aunt always does that.


    My aunt''s move was effective, and I felt pity. When the man saw it, he stood over to her. She drew gourds and imitated her aunt''s actions, but she forgot the very fatal thing. Her aunt had excellent demeanor and raised her hands and feet. However, she, an eight year old girl with undeveloped yellow hair, faced a 10-year-old boy, although Pei Shuo was taller than children of the same age, She also behaved more steadily than the little boy she met, but Pei Shuo


    He is really a child!


    It is conceivable that she is imitating.


    Pei Shuo''s face was full of black lines. For the first time, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. He saved a trouble and went home.


    Bai Yun is full of fantasies and looks forward to seeing Pei Shuo get angry with Guan. Just like Nanxun county yamen, he stood up and drove ah Yao away. Then he danced his sword and played her piano. He waved her red sleeves to add fragrance, and lived a life of only admiring mandarin ducks but not Immortals.


    Even if he gradually became indifferent and ignored her, she could not forget that he was like a young man who came and grabbed the villain and waved the soft whip. His figure was indomitable and gave her a sense of security she had never had before.


    Most importantly, the Pei family is either rich or expensive.


    She was born with her aunt and grew up to be "people around her". Before she grew up, her father exported her in advance. Fate made her destined for Pei Shuo. Why don''t you try to be the concubine of young master Pei?


    In fact, it was Pei Shuo who heard the keywords "GouLan" and "patting flowers" at that time and thought of the experience of a Yao. He loved his house and Ukraine, which led to the scene of courageous action.


    Bai Yun took a pathetic step forward and handed her wrist forward so that he could see her scars clearly.


    Pei Shuo retreated quickly. He could stand three Fubo in the empty distance.


    Fuber, it''s a little round. One top two.


    "Miss Bai, you have stayed in other hospitals for many days. Your parents and aunts are anxious to find your whereabouts. I''ll send someone to inform you and take you home today."


    "So fast!" Pei Shuo''s action caught Bai Yun unprepared and exclaimed in surprise.


    Pei Shuo said: "the matter in front of the county yamen has been solved. Miss Bai, don''t worry. It was a misunderstanding. I have something else to do. Go ahead. "


    He did what he said.


    The servant girl of Qingxiang hospital acted quickly. When she stepped into the room with her front foot, she saw that the servant girl had put her baggage on the table and stood behind the table in a row.


    Bai Yun''s face turned white and trembled.


    "Miss Bai, bodyguard Pei is waiting outside to take you home."


    A maid came to the yard to convey a message. After saying that she had blessed her body, she returned the same way.


    Her body was unstable, and her thin body seemed to float away as soon as the wind blew, but there was no pity from the maid. She held the table tightly, and the green veins on the back of her hands rose ferociously¡° I won''t go. "


    No one dares to answer.


    "Miss Bai..." or the maid who sent a message, Bai Yun shouted out: "shut up!"


    "Miss Bai, Mr. Pei, please come to the apple picking Pavilion." Maidservant is not slow.


    Young master Pei?


    She never knew Mr. Pei, but she heard from other servant girls that although Mr. Pei and Mr. Pei are similar in appearance and opposite in temperament, Mr. Pei is not as good as Mr. Pei in terms of learning and dealing with people. Mr. Pei studies in Nanxun thatched cottage all year round and spends less time in other courts.


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Pei would invite her before leaving.


    Apple picking Pavilion, lotus on four walls and willows on three sides, is a good place to enjoy the cool scenery and entertain guests in summer.


    The maid took Bai Yun to and left.


    The waterside pavilion has several maidservants waiting for orders in the distance. Seeing Pei Xingzhi, Bai Yun''s breath stagnated, pinched the corners of her clothes and became cramped.


    Finally understand what the servant girl said.


    Relegated immortal!


    The only word Bai Yun can think of is that in the storyteller''s script, they are relegated to the world, which is very different from all living beings. They are handsome and free from worldly fireworks. They


    Master Pei?


    Oh, I can''t compare with the second young master. How can an arrogant and willful rude man compare with Jiutian relegated immortal!


    Since the moment Pei Shuo wanted to drive her away, she had hated him and tasted wealth. She didn''t want to go back to that narrow place. Every day, her aunt "inculcated" and her ears were full of the voice of drunkard gambling addicted father cursing life. She didn''t want to go back!


    Now suddenly a gentle man appeared in front of her, and she had to hold the last straw tightly in her hand.


    She slowly exhaled and saluted Pei: "how are you, Mr. Pei."


    "Don''t be polite. Please sit down."


    Fresh fruits and flowers were on the table. He poured tea for Bai Yun himself. She was flattered and bounced up: "Pei... Childe Pei, let me come."


    "You are a guest. How can you let the guest do it?"


    Bai Yun smiled shyly and sat down again: "thank you, young master Pei."


    She tried to make herself behave decently. The constantly stirring corners of her clothes and her slightly trembling body betrayed her. The palm print on her face hasn''t disappeared. It seems that her right face is swollen, which is really ugly.


    His eyes swept from Bai Yun''s face and soon fell to his head. He greeted with a warm voice: "is your face okay? Does it hurt? I have snow cream. Take it and wipe your face. Use it once in the morning and once in the evening. It will be fine soon. "


    "Too... Too expensive." Bai Yun hurriedly covered her right face with her hands and turned her head.


    "Nothing." He called his maid and asked her to go back and get one.


    Bai Yun has been moved to tears. Unless Pei Xingzhi asks her to go through fire and water, she won''t do anything that will disfigure her face. Even if she dies, she is willing: "Bai Yun is young and doesn''t know a few big words, but she also knows how to repay the kindness of dripping water. If you can help Mr. Pei, you can speak, and you will live up to your trust!"


    Pei Xingzhi talked in a few words, a cup of tea and a ointment, and drew Bai Yun over. It was so easy that he was stunned. The so-called snow muscle ointment is lanze ointment awarded to the errand maid. It has a little fragrance and is not worth a few money. It is very useful to sell people''s hearts.


    He patted Bai Yun''s head affectionately and jokingly said, "what a good boy. I appreciate your kindness. A cup of tea will be kind. You can''t be busy in the future?"


    She was flustered and racked her brains to flatter: "young master is a good man!"


    Pei Xingzhi laughed: "it''s so interesting. I really want to keep you around."


    Bai Yun''s voice just fell. She wanted to slap her first and dig a hole to bury herself. Unexpectedly, Pei Xingzhi said what she thought most. At first, she was surprised and happy. Her eyes turned over and fainted excitedly.


    Dong!


    The head collided closely with the bluestone floor and made a heavy sound. The servant girls around looked at it in surprise. Their eyes first focused on Pei Xingzhi''s face and then fell on Bai Yun on the floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Xingzhi touches his nose. Is his words so powerful?


    "Well, go and get the doctor."

 Chapter 32

    "Ah Yao, I sent Bai Yun away!"


    At the other end, Pei Shuo asks ah Yao for credit.


    She seemed to see a big fluffy tail swinging back and forth behind peishuo. His face was full of "come and praise me", puffing and laughing, "en."


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    "Guess ~"


    A Yao''s ending voice rises. Pei Shuo is happy to see her. The dark clouds caused by being surrounded dissipate. He pulls her hand and pinches it. There are bones under the skin. There is no meat. He is very thin. There is a long way to fatten up: "I shouldn''t ignore you these days. I will treat you well and take you as a concubine when you grow up."


    Whoosh!


    She immediately pulled her hand back and popped a few meters away.


    "I like Bai Yun very much. Call someone back quickly." A Yao said sincerely that he would rather see Bai Yun every day than make an idea of her! She''s still a child!


    "No!" Pei Shuo''s face sank in an instant: "I hate her. She won''t come back!"


    Boy, your mood is really the weather in June, sunny to cloudy, thunderstorm.


    Pei Shuo''s temper changes a lot and her emotions are written on her face, but she likes to get along with such people and go straight.


    She didn''t know how to deal with other people''s thoughts. She was not mature enough. Her relatives and friends laughed that she was stupid and not sweet. She was safe in her last life and lived in her twenties. She didn''t meet the best, no big storms and waves. She thanked her character and her classmates and colleagues for not killing.


    In my last life, I was escorted by relatives, friends and parents. This life is still long. I want to live well and study hard. The place to learn is the sea.


    Looking at the lips raised by ah Yao gradually become a line and sink, his eyes are like the wind at a sunny night, clouds cover the starry sky, and the starlight gradually disappears, no longer lively. Pei Shuo doesn''t want to see the unhappy ah Yao.


    "If... You like, I''ll send Pei yang to call people back to accompany you. Don''t be unhappy."


    A Yao said, "forget it, I don''t like her very much. I''m not unhappy, nor is it unhappy for this matter. I just think of something else."


    Pei Shuo was about to ask her if she liked it for a while and didn''t like it for a while. The words behind the preface were too contradictory. His mind suddenly flashed what his mother said when she was alive. Curiosity is a virtue, but sometimes don''t go too deep, especially if you have to pretend to be stupid about what girls say.


    I don''t remember what happened at that time. I shouldn''t ask questions now.


    "You''ve been learning to cook recently. How''s it going?"


    "No, learn Sabre from Aunt Huan. When I finish, I''ll show you my coir raincoat Sabre technique."


    Aunt Huan, Fubo''s new cook, has a dark skin, a fat voice and a straight rectum. What''s wrong? It makes it difficult for the servant girl in the kitchen. No one wants to contact her. She doesn''t think she''s disobedient.


    Aunt Huan''s character reminds her of her mother and her mother''s partner at home.


    She also went up directly and expressed that she wanted to learn crafts from her. Aunt Huan agreed to come down without mentioning her apprenticeship. She began to give her guidance from the knife worker.


    "Well, when are you going to make my bowl of porridge? You don''t have to wait for three or five years. The seedlings in the paddy field have been cooked for several crops! "


    "A bowl of porridge you''ve been thinking about until now!"


    "Of course, you promised, and I will do what I promised you!" Pei Shuo raised his chin, and ah Yao said nothing, "okay."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today. It''s a deal."


    Pei Shuo carried his hands, hummed a tune and left, looking forward to the meal later, "Hey, I forgot to tell her, forget it, it''s not too late to eat."


    A Yao looks at Sheng Xiang and tries to impress Sheng Xiang with her pitiful eyes.


    Shengxiang smiled: "girl, go to the kitchen. It''s too late."


    It''s not good to wash rice and cook porridge with too little water.


    Under the guidance of aunt Huan, a Yao only waited step by step to boil a pot of dense porridge. Porridge alone could not do, but also had to have other staple foods. She saw Pei Shuo''s appetite. White porridge and dishes could not meet him.


    "Aunt, I want to make noodles."


    "Noodles? Isn''t there porridge? " Aunt Huan looked at the porridge in surprise. The action on her hand didn''t stop. The dumpling skin was filled with meat, pulled and pinched to make four small pockets, and put finely chopped agaric, egg, water celery and shrimp into the small pockets.


    Four in a cage, four Xi Shaomai is ready and put into the steamer.


    "It may not be enough for young master Pei. It''s hot enough. I want to do cold Amoy, but I don''t know what to do. Please take more trouble."


    The freshly picked locust leaves are soaked in hot water, ground and finely filtered out the green and clear juice, and made with noodles. The cooked noodles are put into ice water, and the color remains green. Then they are poured with the "topping" made of vinegar and soybean paste. The green and lovely noodles are carefully coded in the blue plate after the rain, and put into the well for refrigeration.


    When a Yao wants to cover the cover and let the beans stew freely in the water, aunt Huan stops her: "... You don''t have to cover the cover, otherwise the boiled beans will turn yellow and look like overnight dishes."


    As soon as the soybeans are crisp, sprinkle a little salt flower, immediately water out, pour them into the prepared well water, and drain them thoroughly.


    Wash and cut the pickled melon into small sections, soak in water to remove the saltiness and drain.


    From the oil pan, stir fry the pickled melon, add the soybeans and stir well until the soybeans eat oil and sprinkle salt. It''s done!


    Cabbage rolls, fried pickled melons with hairy beans, cold washing of Sophora japonica Leaves, Sixi Shaomai, white porridge, meat floss and other small dishes with porridge have been brought to the table.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yao rubbed her eyes. Was she busy and tired, so she hallucinated? Didn''t Pei Shuo say he sent Bai Yun away? Where did he go?


    "What have you done..." just thinking about Pei Shuo, the man appeared at the door. He first saw a table of the food she prepared. Yu Guang swept to Bai Yun and asked impolitely, "haven''t you started yet?"


    Bai Yun was silent. Pei Xing knew: "brother, you''re just in time. Bai Yun''s family is poor. Such a beautiful little girl goes back to do heavy work... I can''t bear to think about it. She''s going to come and serve me as a servant girl and grind and cook tea."


    Guests become servant girls?


    Sister can bend and stretch. Ah Yao admires her for staying at all costs.


    Bai Yun followed Pei Xingzhi, poured tea and water, followed suit, and did the work of a servant girl.


    "Well, don''t you go back to your room for dinner? The kitchen has your dishes. White porridge and green vegetables are not suitable for you, second brother. "


    "Big brother is serious. You can eat light tea and rice. Why can''t I suffer." Pei Xingzhi pretended to be a fool. "Besides, it''s boring for a family to eat together. I can''t leave my eldest brother and go back to my room to eat alone."


    Pei Shuo thought for a moment: "Fubo, let the kitchen bring the second brother''s food. If the position is not enough, move another table."


    There is a teapot in the middle, the boundary of Chu River and Han Dynasty.


    "This is yours, this is mine and ah Yao''s. needless to say, plain porridge and light meals share joys and sorrows. Ah Yao specially made it for me. If you want to eat it, let your servant girl do it."

 Chapter 33

    A Yao''s rattan flower basket finished the third, the lotus withered for the first time outside the window, the pink flower green skirt, and the rippling scenery are rare.


    "There are a lot of flowers and dew recently." A Yao stretched out her finger and poked the flowers on the flower basket. The small crystal drops fell on her fingertips, cool.


    Sheng Xiang said, "if the dew on the grass condenses, the weather will be fine. It''s sunny these days. Although it''s still hot at noon, the girl must pay attention to her body and go out again early in the morning. "


    She and yaocui cooperate with each other to trim the branches and leaves, and insert the flowers picked in the yard into the flower basket.


    Shaking Cui lowered her voice and sang Xiang said her plan: "I''ll ask Fubo to open the library and take some pairs of colorful vases. I''ll see that autumn is coming. In a few days, only chrysanthemums are in full bloom. The room is a little vegetarian after all, and the rattan flower basket is not enough to see. We hurry to arrange it properly. If there are little sisters visiting in the future, we can live on our face."


    "That''s the reason."


    Pei Shuo said many times in front of the public that when a Yao grew up, she would take her as a concubine. Bai Yun had tossed about before, but she was almost driven out of the house. Now she has become Pei Xingzhi''s servant girl. Her lover has become a servant girl, and the neglected a Yao not only has not been affected, but also lives firmly in the urging lotus courtyard.


    But the days are still long. Who knows what Pei Shuo will think in the future.


    The servant girls in other hospitals don''t dare to despise ah Yao. They shake Cui to produce fragrance and treat ah Yao as a little master.


    After a period of time together, yaocui Shengxiang and a Yao''s master and servant are not full, and there are more than friends.


    A Yao put the flower basket on the high table. At that time, the corner of the high table was much brighter. "Sister yaocui, sister Shengxiang, you whispered behind my back and heard it."


    Yaocui tells ah Yao about her plan again, but ah Yao''s brain circuit doesn''t turn around. She depends on others, has no money in hand, and can''t talk to her when buying furniture.


    "That''s not very good... I want to go out to the market, can I?"


    Shake Cui to make her smell. She only thinks that she has a heavy heart to play and is suffocated in the yard. She goes to tell Pei Shuo first, but Pei Shuo is not in the house. Then she goes to Fu Bo to ask for the right card.


    The adjacent four townships and eight counties are markets that open only on the 15th day of the first lunar month. Nanxun county is backed by Nanxun River and East Lake. It has convenient land and water transportation. It is actually a land of fish and rice. There are many merchants and it is more prosperous than the nearby counties and towns. The main road where the county yamen is located is a street market, which leads directly to the north and south city gates, with a lot of tourists.


    "Wow." A Yao turned her head and stared at the man who passed her. She pedaled a pair of clogs and carried a shoulder bag. "Shake Cui, what he took is so strange!"


    Shaking Cui said: "this is popular among men in Beijing recently. It''s convenient to go out with it. The girl''s hand is tied with a purse... Ah, I forgot to make a purse!"


    "It''s all right. Go back and do it together."


    Rouge and gouache sold by vendors, the smell of pasta from small shops, smoky smoky smoothie under the shed, jam made of fruit, and fragrant drinks.


    A Yao felt fresh at everything. She looked greedy and thought that she was penniless. Her heart was colder than the well water in late autumn.


    The peddler carrying the burden counted the most complete and largest things he sold. He shook the rattle and sang the selling song. He walked along the people. Someone shouted to him before he put down the burden.


    "Time is coming. There are acrobatics today. Let''s go, let''s go."


    The people who came out of the foot shop called friends and greeted each other across the street. A group of people passed by in front of ah Yao. Sheng Xiang was quick eyed and took ah Yao back, so that they wouldn''t see anything unexpected.


    "It seems to be fun over there. Let''s go and have a look?" A Yao pointed.


    "Well, there seems to be a lot of people. The girl took me and Shengxiang''s hand to avoid being dispersed." Shake Cui''s suggestion.


    The crude ones are surrounded by railings, and the rap and acrobatic performances are carried out inside; The more advanced ones, the tiles are combined when they come and disintegrate when they go. The railings are low and connected with each other. This is the tile railing.


    In front of Wazi gate, someone shouted that today''s program is about talking with insects and ants and juggling.


    The inside is in full swing, and the noise comes from all directions. If you don''t open your voice, the people next to you may not be able to hear it.


    After all, shaking cuishengxiang is a woman. Even if men and women in the world are not strict in defense, they hesitate to move forward in the face of the crowd ahead.


    "Good!"


    The crowd kept shouting, shaking Cui was worried and tried to come forward.


    A Yao shook Cui''s hand.


    Shaking Cui squatted down and heard a Yao say, "there are so many people here. I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go."


    Out of the tile, Sheng Xiang touched a Yao''s head and continued shopping.


    From the street to the end of the street, there are a large number of people''s houses. The number of people is obviously reduced. There is no place to see further. They should also go back.


    I noticed that ah Yao looked at a lot of food shops and looked back, but she didn''t say a word. Maybe it was because¡ª¡ª


    No money.


    Shengxiang asked, "girl, what do you want to eat?"


    "No, I''m hungry. Let''s go back ~"


    Ah Yao''s words made Sheng Xiang feel more pity. She was about to speak. She continued: "sister yaocui, sister Sheng Xiang, do you think there will be business if I make rattan flower baskets, insert flowers and sell them in the market? I don''t pick from the house. I''ll pick from the mountain. "


    She came out with a mind to make money.


    Penniless and unable to walk, she had the cheek to ask Pei Shuo for money, but she couldn''t.


    She can make rattan flower baskets, which are not bad. Vendors also sell flowers. Most of them are sold to girls to wear their heads and wave emerald fragrance. She is good at arranging flowers. If she can persuade them to help, catch up with the tail at the end of summer and make a few small money, otherwise it will be difficult to sell flower baskets after the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Shaking Cui and Shengxiang looked at each other: "the young master will be angry."


    "That''s right. I have to convince him first. Let''s go back."


    Nanxun thatched cottage.


    The dean of the thatched cottage, reading Weishan, held a test paper in his hand. He put aside the famous post, looked at it for half a day, and asked the teacher: "have you seen Pei Shuo, how is the child?"


    "His brother Pei Xingzhi''s character..." as soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by the reader of Weishan. "I only asked Pei Shuo. Others don''t have to say more."


    "Well." Mr. Zhang reconsidered, "a good gun has not been cut, and jade needs to be polished."


    The reader of Weishan collected the test paper and said with a smile, "let him choose a day to enter school."


    When he got the news, Fu Bo was happy and in a good mood. He ordered a good dish in Desheng building. Pei Shuo flew back to another hospital with his heart and wanted to share his joy with ah Yao immediately.


    But no one was found.


    He waited in the side hall, drank pot after pot of tea, lost his interest and calmed down.


    So that a Yao was invited by the servant girl. Seeing Pei Shuo''s expressionless face drinking tea, she felt uncomfortable for the first time. She couldn''t see her emotions and even felt frightened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sit down."


    A Yao was afraid of hands and feet and sat opposite him.


    Pei Shuo said, "in two days, I will go to Nanxun thatched cottage. I don''t often go to other hospitals in the future. What are your plans?"

 Chapter 34

    A Yao said her plan.


    "I don''t agree. You can tell me you''re short of money." Sure enough, Pei Shuo''s first sentence was to give money, but she still remembered Pei Shuo''s little move: "you replaced my golden beans with silver leaves."


    "Why are you so good at seeing?" Pei Shuo muttered.


    "Well, no worse than you." Ah Yao nodded, "I can''t eat, drink or live in your house. Finally, I have to ask you for money."


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    Pei Shuo wondered that what he saw was really unusual. Distant relatives came to the door for help, and the rich host let them stay, just like family members. Why does it become abnormal when you get here?


    She bit her lip, "but I can''t do it, and I don''t want to be your servant girl."


    "It''s getting late. Go back first. Let me think about it first." A Yao left. Before shaking Cui, please report a Yao''s whereabouts for one day and said: "... The girl may have such an idea for a long time. She passed by the snack stall. Although she was greedy, she didn''t mention it. She also asked if there would be business if she took the rattan flower basket to sell. It makes people feel unbearable."


    Pei Shuo waved back and shook Cui, blew out the light, sat alone in the room and thought all night.


    It''s a new day to be energetic. You have to learn cooking. You can''t put down the rattan weaving. Sell it for a few money first


    What''s the use of a few money?


    Can buy a bag of sugar is also obtained through their own labor! At least the next time she sees the jelly, she can run over and tell the boss to take a share and pay her own money. It''s cool ~ instead of just watching and eating.


    Pei Shuo didn''t see ah Yao after breakfast. When she came to her room, the table was full of vines, grass grasshoppers, little frogs and simple animals. Her hands were weaving quickly and her expression was focused.


    On the lacquer plate in the corner of the table, she didn''t touch soybean milk or steamed stuffed buns.


    "Young master." When yaocui and Shengxiang see Pei Shuo, they salute him.


    This girl is also stubborn.


    Pei Shuo sat down in the small stool, picked up a grasshopper made of grass and looked at it. It''s not real. It''s very cute. Children younger than her will like it when they see Tieding.


    "How much is this?"


    A Yao''s movement stopped and soon started again. She was not sure: "two for a penny, grasshoppers and frogs, one for a penny, and the most expensive is the flower basket."


    "Worked so hard that I didn''t even have ten copper coins?" Pei Shuo was really angry and smiled by her. There are few grass-made small animals. Grass grasshoppers, grass frogs and little rabbits are the most. According to the selling method of a Yao, "you will sell a basket of bamboo shoots for 5 Wen. Don''t do it. I''ll take you to a place."


    Regardless of reason, he took out the rattan weaving in ah Yao''s hand and took her hand.


    Shake emerald and honeysuckle. Hurry up.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Pei Shuo is very familiar with the streets and lanes of Nanxun town. A Yao boasts a good sense of direction. No matter how complicated the road is, she remembers how to walk, but when she comes here, she is discredited.


    "Worship."


    The two children in front were walking, and the three behind almost lost them.


    "Come on! It''s a shame to chase after someone. Don''t be ashamed. "


    Pei Shuo didn''t know his servant''s madness. He finally stopped in front of a closed house and knocked on the door.


    The action of knocking on the door is very rhythmic. First, slowly three times, pause and quickly knock twice. When there is a small sound from the door, Pei Shuo listens carefully. He no longer knocks on the door, but points with his fingers.


    It''s so mysterious. Ah Yao can''t help getting nervous.


    With a squeak, the door opened a crack. The little servant girl leaned out her head, grabbed the door and looked at the man with vigilance.


    "It''s you!" A Yao was surprised. She met her once and waited after the moon.


    "... please accept ah Yao."


    In the flower hall, Pei Shuo saw the moon, explained the context and said his main purpose.


    "You come with me." The moon beckoned ah Yao to follow her.


    A Yao''s heart raised to her throat, hands and feet, followed Wangyue to the kitchen.


    Pei Shuo actually knew Wangyue and was able to invite him to take her as an apprentice. She tasted pie falling from the sky for the first time. It was very good! This pie is going to knock her out.


    "I told you the ugly story. You have to pass my three passes and two passes before you can become my apprentice. If you make mistakes in the process of becoming an apprentice, I''m sorry I can''t accept you as an apprentice, even if you are very close to peishuo."


    A Yao nodded hurriedly.


    Tofu dishes, fried rice, judgment seasoning, as long as you pass two of them, you can become an apprentice looking at the moon.


    The slices of white, tender and tender tofu are required to be uniform in thickness. Ah Yao stares at the tofu under the kitchen knife and stares at it into corns. From the third slice, her hand trembles and doesn''t control the strength of her hand. She directly cuts the tofu away. She thinks for a moment and changes it to shepherd''s purse shredded tofu soup.


    When the empty pan is heated, the sausage is sliced and continuously stir fried to force out the oil in the sausage. The whole pan is also greasy with the smell of sausage. The red and white sausage and the fat part become transparent gradually. When the white part can no longer be seen, the oil and egg liquid are poured successively. When the hot oil in the pot burns the egg liquid to half solidify, add rice, put it in three times, spread the rice with a spatula and back pressure several times, Erect, cut, stir fry, press and cut again and again until the rice is soft and filled.


    The last condiments, she can only distinguish the most common, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, star anise, orange peel, and deeper ones.


    "I..."


    A Yao clenched her fists.


    Wangyue tried her two dishes and put down her chopsticks: "let''s go out."


    She said neither yes nor No.


    Believe it or not, a Yao jumped in her heart and sweated nervously on her forehead.


    The servant girl called little bird''s nest by Wangyue looked at ah Yao''s appearance, shook her head and thought: look, it''s another poor baby cheated.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as a Yao came out, Pei Shuo and Huang Cui sang Xiang surrounded him.


    She shook her head. She didn''t know, but nine times out of ten she couldn''t pass the difference between tofu and seasoning.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find you another one." Pei Shuo felt his head and comforted him.


    The moon looked at the expressions of ah Yao and Pei Shuo and said in a clear voice, "Pei boy, you can go."


    "Farewell, younger generation." Pei Shuo arched his hand and was about to take ah Yao back to another hospital. He listened to the moon watching way: "just go, why take my apprentice."


    apprentice!


    Yao was overjoyed. "I, have I passed! Master, please worship me! "


    She will kneel down and be carried by Pei Shuo and Wangyue.


    "Ah, I haven''t promised to accept you as an apprentice. Don''t push your nose and face. Three thirds of the color is red. You''re just an apprentice, you know! Pei family boy, where do you put your hand? Let go of my apprentice! "


    Cried the moon.


    "OK, Mr. moon watching." Ah Yao smiled sweetly.


    "Ah ~ that''s good." Looking at the moon, my heart was soft. "Later, you will follow me. Her name is little bird''s nest, and your name is Yao Zhu ~"

 Chapter 35

    A Yao worships the moon gate before and after Bai Lu. In the twinkling of an eye, the Mid Autumn Festival is coming.


    People nearby began to prepare sacrifices for the Mid Autumn Festival. Looking at the moon, they closed their doors and lived their own days. There was no festive atmosphere at all.


    "Yao Zhu ~ how''s the tofu cut today?" Wangyue asked, "if we can''t cut it again, we''ll eat Braised Tofu."


    When a Yao in the kitchen heard the words of looking at the moon, her hand shook and tilted again.


    too bad!


    She glanced up at the moon under the sweet scented osmanthus tree in the courtyard.


    She lies comfortably in the rocking chair and squints. The sun passes through the leaves and sprinkles on her. The breeze blows, the branches and leaves shake, and the golden osmanthus flowers fall in clusters and fall on her skirt, which is also stained with the fragrance of osmanthus flowers.


    Good. Wangyue didn''t notice. A Yao quickly poured the cut tofu into a bowl, covered it with a wet cloth, and continued to cut tofu as if nothing had happened.


    The tofu is fresh, tender and beautiful. There is a slight movement on the record, just like a frightened little white rabbit. It trembles and shakes for a long time.


    It''s not easy to cut thick and thin evenly. An experienced chef can rely on years of hand feeling and rich experience. For novices, a Yao can''t avoid hesitating for a long time every time he cuts, finding the right angle and going on again, for fear of being destroyed¡ª¡ª


    She has eaten tofu for more than half a month. She really doesn''t want to eat any more!


    Finally, after cutting a plate, she took the fruit out to Wangyue. Wangyue''s eyes skipped over the coir raincoat, cucumber and shredded radish, but stayed in the tofu for a long time. She could not help feeling guilty. She secretly prayed that Wangyue didn''t see through her trick. Should one or two pieces of tofu be missing?


    Looking at the moon, he said, "Alas, the little bird''s nest ~ the yaozhu has cut the tofu again, but tonight we don''t eat Braised Tofu. We eat tofu mixed with scallions."


    Broken, found¡° Mr. moon watching, how did you see it? "


    "Oh." The bird''s nest sister of pengwatermelon by the ancient well looks up. A Yao sees the indifferent face of the later great devil Zhang Yining from her face. She enters the kitchen and brings some watermelons.


    The moon looked curious: "after all, I''ve heard a little experience from the sound of cutting vegetables. You can''t hide this little move from me. Little bird''s nest, one watermelon is enough for us to eat. We can''t eat enough. "


    The bird''s nest said, "I''ll have more for dinner tonight. I refuse all forms of tofu dishes. And don''t call me little bird''s nest. "


    For more than half a month, no one can stand three tofu dishes a day.


    Piansheng Wangyue asked her to practice knife work with tofu. When she finished eating other dishes, she ate tofu dishes when she failed. She couldn''t stand her physiological disgust by changing into flowers.


    "The little bird''s nest sounds much better than your original name." The moon doesn''t think so. "When you grow up and start your own house, you can''t use your maiden name. As soon as you listen to the bird''s nest, wealth and moisture are good."


    The original name of the bird''s nest is shangguanyan. It is said that the ancestors were famous for a while. Later, they committed a crime and the family gradually declined. As for how to get to Wangyue, the bird''s nest didn''t say and Wangyue didn''t mention, and ah Yao didn''t ask.


    I still remember that when she heard the "stage name" given by Wangyue, she objected loudly, and the bird''s nest inserted a knife: "since you said you wanted to worship the teacher that day, the girl thought hard every day, until one day someone sent a box of Jiang yaozhu..."


    By analogy, shangguanyan''s "stage name" could not have been inspired by someone who gave a box of bird''s nest or looked up at the moon to see the bird''s nest.


    "If you eat so many watermelons, be careful that your stomach hurts."


    The three men seemed to deliberately ignore the dish of tofu.


    "Looking at the moon girl, the eldest young master of the Pei family comes to visit." The gatekeeper came and announced.


    Looking at the moon and turning his head, "Yao Zhu, enough rest. It''s time to practice knife work and put down the watermelon."


    "Yes." A Yao bites the watermelon like a dog in three or two bites. Her mouth is surrounded by a circle of red juice. Her tongue turns flexibly. After licking, she goes back to cut tofu.


    Looking at the moon, I gathered the falling osmanthus and asked the bird''s nest to be collected before I went to meet Pei Shuo.


    Pei Shuo came out to find a Yao not long after he returned to another hospital. Unexpectedly, only the moon watching and the bird''s nest came out. After a quarrel, he finally couldn''t help asking, "where''s a Yao?"


    "Yao Zhu practices knife work in isolation. If you have something to do, you can leave a message. I''ll convey it to you when she leaves the customs."


    Pei Shuo said, "when I sent her, I told her to send me letters every three days, but since half a month, there have been only three letters. I want to know why."


    Looking at the moon, he said: "Prince Pei was worried too much. Yao Zhu had too much study to reply. And didn''t the prince send her to study hard at that time? Why did he repent?"


    "Yes, I regret it. I''ll take her away now!"


    Pei Shuo had a good life in the thatched cottage. He played with Pei Xingzhi again. At first, ah Yao sent three letters. The third letter he replied was intercepted by Pei Xingzhi''s people on the way, and the letter was not sent to ah Yao at all.


    A Yao didn''t receive a reply. In addition to the homework arranged by Wangyue every day, she was too busy to move at night. Over time, she didn''t bother to write to Pei Shuo. Once they came back, their communication became unfamiliar. It was ah Yao who took time to bring some tea to shake Cui Shengxiang to express her heart.


    After half a month, Pei Shuo forgot about a Yao - he might not have come here if he hadn''t gone back to another hospital for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    After all, it''s a child''s nature. He likes the new and hates the old, but he was stimulated by the moon, and the fire also came up¡° I sent her, and she is not your apprentice. I said she would take it back if she wanted to. It''s not without a good master. "


    The bird''s nest, who was waiting on him, felt wrong and couldn''t help looking at the moon.


    "In that case." She stood up. "I''ll call ah Yao."


    She glanced at the bird''s nest. The bird''s nest thought it would, and held the moon watching to leave the flower hall. "This smelly boy doesn''t know why he''s crazy. Let''s air him. I''ll take a nap first. You go to the kitchen to see the progress of the yaozhu. She hasn''t finished yet. You can help her more."


    "I know."


    The master and apprentice parted ways. Pei Shuo waited in the flower hall for a long time, took out his letter, looked at the words on it, hesitated for a long time, opened the fire paint and looked at the contents.


    His father Pei Zhengwen''s words, a few lines, made him cold.


    Because his stepmother came in and worried that he would bump into his stepmother, he used the excuse of reading to let him stay in Nanxun county. His second brother and aunt were right.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no one in the flower hall except a little servant girl who poured tea and water.


    Pei Shuo happened to be cold at home. He was treated coldly by a Yao who looked at the moon. His stomach was angry, "good, good! Jiang Yao, you are ungrateful. I wrote it down! " He cursed loudly, brushed his sleeves and left.


    "Well?" A Yao moved her ears a little. She seemed to hear Pei Shuo''s voice and smiled: "it shouldn''t be. Pei Shuo''s voice will spread so far."


    "Rather than worry about Mr. Pei, it''s better to think about your tofu. If you cut it and destroy it, you can''t run away from tonight''s green onion mixed tofu."


    Ah Yao''s bitter gourd face. At this time, she was still trying to escape punishment, but she didn''t expect Pei Shuo to leave angrily, which was a bad start.

 Chapter 36

    Before dawn, ah Yao finished washing and dressed in a half new brown, with a rattan vegetable basket in her hand, and the bird''s nest followed behind in silence, like a ghost.


    The gatekeeper opened the door for her and asked, "miss yaozhu, are you going to buy vegetables?"


    "Yes, aunt, do you know any vegetable farmers to introduce me?"


    "You''ve asked the right person. Every morning in the East and west of the city, farmers will come to the city with vegetable loads. They just picked them in the field. The water is smart, especially the vegetables and fruits of Zhao in the east of the city are very good and fresh!"


    She was so excited that ah Yao smiled.


    When they went out of the door, the aunt found that the dark figure behind ah Yao was originally a person. She patted her thigh and was annoyed: "Oh, hey, why doesn''t the bird''s nest girl say anything behind..."


    When they left the moon watching mansion, the bird''s nest said, "Zhao er''s food is not good. The fried taste is bitter."


    "Well, thank you, bird''s nest."


    "Don''t call me bird''s nest!"


    The sky in the East is white. People come and go in the market in the east of the city. There are vegetable loads, fish loads, salt loads and wine jars... There are not many hawkers in front of the city gate. They are probably worried that it will affect the rest of the people, but as long as someone squeeze out of the front of the load, they must return with a full load.


    Those who came were women with big arms and round waist. They looked very capable of working. There were very few bean sprouts like a Yao and bird''s nest¡° You stand on the side and I''ll pass. " A Yao said to the bird''s nest.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the gate. Pay attention. Be careful that your purse is fished in troubled waters. You can''t finish the task assigned to you by the girl." Said the bird''s nest.


    Wangyue made a list for a Yao and asked her to buy according to the above needs to test her purchasing ability. Considering that a Yao was younger and thinner than ordinary children, she called bird''s nest to accompany her.


    A Yao got into the crowd at once. Her small size also has her advantages. It''s easy to get in front of the burden at the right time. Yishuier''s vegetables still stained with water dew are neat and good. There are many dishes. She wrote down the fresh vegetables to buy on the list in advance and asked the prices of several stores. The Yellow sprouted cabbage gang in this store is very large, and the yam in this store is not bad


    After waiting for a while, the bird''s nest began to worry. She looked up and took half steps several times to find her, but she wanted that ah Yao couldn''t find her. Aren''t they already looking for each other? That''s what I thought.


    The sky gradually lit up, and the thick bell came from the bell and drum tower to open the chapter of the day.


    The women in the market, carrying fish or vegetables, joked in twos and threes and gradually dispersed.


    "Why haven''t you seen anyone yet?" Bird''s nest is in a hurry.


    "Bird''s nest ~" ah Yao came back from the furthest butcher with a heavy rattan vegetable basket. She staggered. From time to time, she had to put down and take a rest. She saw the figure of bird''s nest waving to her. When she came, she said, "look, I''ve bought everything Mr. Wangyue asked me to buy, and bought some loquats. When we go back to have breakfast, we''ll share them."


    "It''s so much. I''ll carry it for you."


    The bird''s nest was really surprised. When Wangyue told her, she expected that ah Yao might only buy one or two, depending on which step she could take, but she didn''t expect that she could buy all the materials on the list!


    "I was so lucky today. I saw the butcher cooking venison as soon as I arrived. I quickly bought it, but I didn''t know which part of the deer my husband wanted, so I had to order the leg position."


    "You did well, beyond my expectation." The bird''s nest touched her head. "It''s dawn. We''ll have breakfast first and then go back. After a busy morning, your stomach is crying. I know there is a house selling wonton and pancakes here. It''s very delicious. I''ll take you to have a try."


    "Bird''s nest is good!"


    Not far ahead, when they arrived, the wooden tables and benches in the shop were full of guests, including scholars.


    In a small shop, half of the shop is a kitchen, and the other half has two tables, which can accommodate 10 people. A shed is set up outside to shelter from the wind and rain, and three tables are set up. The oven for baking cakes is also outside, which is watched by a specially assigned person. The baking cakes are just taken out, and then the dough cakes are pasted on the wall of the pot.


    A Yao and the bird''s nest waited for a long time, watching the two scholars pick up the bowl and don''t even let go of the noodle soup. Gulu Gulu drank it all. She walked quickly and stood beside them. The scholar made a red face and hurriedly pulled people away.


    "Boss, two shepherd''s purse small wonton and two scallion pancakes!" Cried the bird''s nest.


    When the boss answered, the bird''s nest took ah Yao''s hand and asked her to tell her how she bought it.


    "I have more money in my hand. Looking at the Yellow loquat fruit, I bought it." A Yao said, but heard the people at the next table mention Pei Shuo. She couldn''t help but be distracted to listen to what they said, and her speed slowed down a lot.


    "... as I said, Xingzhi should go his separate ways with Pei Shuo. Look at him. He doesn''t want to learn. Besides fighting insects and ants, he fights crickets, or he fights with people. Why should the mountain leader accept such a person? He is a scum of Nanxun thatched cottage. I disdain to be a classmate with such a person!"


    "Pei Shuo''s father seems to be the founding marquis. The mountain leader may accept him under pressure."


    "Founder? Like father, like son. Maybe it''s cricket fighting. Ha ha ha. "


    The scholar over there spoke happily and soon joked casually and wantonly.


    A Yao became more angry and confused. Pei Shuo can read. He fights crickets only when he is bored, but he won''t indulge. As for fighting, he hasn''t seen him do it before. Aren''t they talking about the same person?


    "Ah Yao, Yao Zhu, what are you thinking?" Breakfast was brought up. The smell of scallion oil and pasta rushed into the nose. The forefinger moved. The bird''s nest was ready to eat. However, she found that ah Yao was distracted and shouted a few times. She was so confused that she didn''t want to eat pancakes and wonton.


    Back to Wangyue''s house, Wangyue watched her buy everything in the basket and couldn''t close her mouth.


    A Yao put down the vegetable basket as if she had lost her soul. She described her selection and purchase process stiffly. After answering, the wandering soul swam back to the room.


    "What happened to you when you went out?" Asked the moon.


    The bird''s nest also couldn''t understand. He repeated their story and looked at the moon to hear the signs. "What will you say about what happened at the food stall, including the people around you? Do you remember what they talked about?"


    The bird''s nest recalled carefully and exclaimed, "Pei Shuo!?"


    "I heard that something happened in Pei''s other courtyard recently. Since that day, I always think he will go crazy again." Looking at the moon, "little bird''s nest, how do I feel that women don''t stay? Yao Zhu hasn''t been raised for a few days, but he can''t stay. Pei Shuo, this evil evil evil, abducts my apprentice!"


    The moon looked at the bird''s nest and wiped her tears. The bird''s nest said, "girl, you haven''t let Yao Zhu worship. She can''t be regarded as your apprentice."


    "Let her go back first. If she can come back, let her learn from her teacher."

 Chapter 37

    the second watch of the night


    ¡ª¡ª


    When she entered Pei''s house again, her mood was very different from that of the first time.


    She handed the post first and was arranged to wait in the flower hall. She had the same scenery and familiar faces, but her identity had changed. She was no longer an orphan living in another hospital. She could regard the other hospital as a temporary home, but visited as a guest.


    "Sister Huang Cui, sister Sheng Xiang, long time no see." Receiving her was the most familiar. Ah Yao''s tension was relieved from the moment she saw them, and took the initiative to start talking.


    "It seems that you eat and live well over there. Your face is full of meat." Sheng Xiang said with a smile that she treated ah Yao as half a sister. She was very happy to see that she looked better than before she left.


    The fragrance of happiness infected ah Yao. She pinched her face, but she didn''t feel it. Her smiling face collapsed again: "but I''m still a bone."


    "You don''t realize it. It will show up in a few days." Shaking Cui looked at her for a long time, took ah Yao''s hand and asked her to turn around in front of her, "I''ve grown tall. It was really distressing to look at it before."


    Sheng Xiang is like a neighbor''s sister. She shakes Cui and straightens her posture as a big servant girl. She is not close enough and is more than alienated.


    "Hey, hey." Ah Yao grinned sweetly.


    In the martial arts arena, Pei Shuo played several sets of boxing. He still felt that his evil fire had not been vented. He grabbed Peiyang and asked him to fight with him. Peiyang had no choice but to feed him with his bare hands.


    At first, Pei Shuo''s moves were tested steadily. Before long, he was in a hurry. His fist waved disorderly and left the routine. Peiyang was unprepared and caught the move.


    "Come again." Pei Shuo was out of breath and put on a posture.


    "Young master, you are upset."


    "Let you come, you come. What are you doing with so much nonsense?"


    Pei Yang jumped a few steps away and said, "young master, my subordinates are the hands of the founding Hou, not your slaves. I''m very happy to improve your martial arts, but it doesn''t mean my subordinates have to bear your beating and scolding. Excuse me."


    Honeysuckle came over at this time and said that ah Yao was a guest in another hospital. It was good. She directly hit Pei Shuo''s muzzle: "she doesn''t like looking at the moon and doesn''t like to associate with rough people like me. If there''s anything visible, drive out directly and don''t let her in later!"


    Bai Yun hides behind another tree. After listening to the conversation between the master and servant, she realizes that it''s a good time to revenge. She picks up her skirt and runs to the flower hall.


    Pei Yang squatted on the tree and watched Bai Yun run away. He shouted, "young master, the little girl around Er Shao ran to the flower hall. It seems that he has a bad intention."


    "It''s not right. Someone sent a message, so you don''t have to go again." Pei Shuo sneered and honeysuckle nodded in agreement. Unexpectedly, Pei Shuo scolded: "honeysuckle, why are you still pestling here! Bai Yun is nothing. I want to teach people where it''s her turn. Go! Take Jiang Yao to the loquat garden to meet me. "


    Young master''s heart, submarine needle, how is it more complicated than a woman? Honeysuckle is so wronged.


    At the flower hall, Bai Yun slowed down, calmed her breathing, straightened the gold and silver ornaments on her head and exposed the silver bracelet on her hand. Then she stepped into the flower hall in small steps.


    "Miss Jiang, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you?" Bai Yun said that she didn''t intend to let ah Yao speak, and directly commented on her: "look at your pale complexion, I''m afraid it''s hard to live these days. Also, don''t put it in the Duke''s house, but go to be a Laoshi cook. It''s like laughing off your big teeth."


    "Sorry to interrupt you. Who are you, please?" A Yao asked sincerely, "you speak so fast. I didn''t hear what you said."


    There was no doubt that a slap on the face of Bai Yun, and she resumed her smile, "I''m Bai Yun, have you forgotten? We used to live under the same roof. Unexpectedly, I stayed in the house and became a capable servant girl of the second childe. Now I wear gold and gold. Instead, you are reduced to fighting the cook. It can be said that things are changeable. "


    "Miss Bai Yun, you are the servant girl of the second childe. Please speak carefully." Shake Cui warning.


    "Is it worth showing off that guests become servant girls? If I were you, I would definitely dig a hole and bury myself so as not to lose face. "


    A Yao doesn''t forget Bai Yun. There''s nothing to tell her.


    Bai Yun''s teeth itched with anger. Thinking of Pei Shuo''s words, she swallowed the evil spirit and said with a smile: "honeysuckle can''t get away. Let me send a message - you have a bad personality. Get out and don''t appear in front of the Pei family again in the future!"


    "Nonsense, don''t blame me!" Honeysuckle just arrived at the door, holding the door frame panting, and relaying Pei Shuo''s words, "Miss Jiang, please stay. Young master, please go to the loquat garden."


    A Yao thought and nodded, "well."


    Passing by with Bai Yun, Bai Yun stamped her feet in anger.


    "Come back, I''ll let mammy teach you the rules of the servant girl." Passing by Bai Yun, shaking Cui stopped and said.


    The fruit of loquat garden is just right.


    Pei Shuo gave a banquet as if he had returned to the first day she came. The scene in front of him was so similar.


    Ah Yao showed her nostalgic eyes. For a moment, she immediately said, "I''ve heard that you don''t work hard, fight and disdain to be with you. You look like your classmate. What''s the matter with you recently?"


    Pei Shuo sneered: "if you fight, you will fight. If you are not as skilled as others, you will gossip. A group of counsellors."


    "You really fought..."


    "Why should I fight with you? A faithless woman like you has the face to say that I am not a good man in the world!" Pei Shuo suddenly became angry and scolded, pointing to her nose.


    treacherous!?


    In ancient times, this sentence was so serious that it could destroy a person. She brushed the ground and stood up: "Pei Shuo, have something to make clear to me!"


    "You didn''t reply to my letter to you!"


    You have your studies and I have my skills. Since you haven''t answered your third letter, why should I lick my face and write to you? I don''t live on you. "


    "You should be my concubine when you grow up. You are my man!"


    "I''ll go to your family''s concubine!" Ah Yao fried his hair, "I reiterate for the last time that I am not your concubine, not your personal belongings! If I hear your concubine again, I''ll fight you to the end! "


    Maybe ah Yao stared at him. His eyes were so terrible that he could jump up and die with him the next moment. Pei Shuo forgot what he wanted to say.


    "Jiang Yao has something else to do. Goodbye." She was blessed and ready to leave.


    At the moment she turned around, Pei Shuo was flustered. He had a strong feeling that if he couldn''t catch someone, he couldn''t keep her anymore!


    "Ah Yao, don''t go. I won''t mention ''concubine'' anymore. I will reply to your letter. Will you accompany me for the Mid Autumn Festival? I''m the only one left this year."


    Pei Shuo''s tone suddenly softened, and ah Yao didn''t respond at all.


    "Ah Yao ~"


    "I''ll go!"


    When she was in the circle, Pei Shuo hugged her and sat on his lap, "you put me down quickly. What''s the style!"


    Shaking Cui Shengxiang was worried that the two children would become passers-by. Unexpectedly, Pei Shuo''s unexpected behavior, not to mention that they were stunned. The only reaction was that Pei Shuo stepped back at the moment when he hugged people.


    "Sister Huang Cui, sister Sheng Xiang, have you abandoned me?" A Yao struggled and waved her claws at Cui Shengxiang. Her shoulder sank. She caught a glimpse of Pei Shuo putting his head on her shoulder.


    "It''s too light. How does Wangyue raise you? It''s whiter and softer than before, but it''s still thin and bones. It''s not good. A Yao, I didn''t mean to scold you loudly. I''m in a bad mood recently. I''ve heard from my family that I want to spend the Mid Autumn Festival alone... "


    Pei Shuo said in confusion and jumped very strongly. Ah Yao didn''t straighten out his thoughts, so he heard him say, "I''m hungry. Only when ah Yao makes noodles can I have the strength to let go of ah Yao."


    fuck!


    Selling cute is shameful!

 Chapter 38

    Unable to stand the hardships, a Yao was defeated by Pei Shuo''s beauty again. She nodded and promised to stay in Pei''s house and spend the Mid Autumn Festival with Pei Shuo these days.


    "But I''ll go back and talk to Mr. Wangyue so that she won''t worry. I''ll go back to dinner with her at noon and come back to accompany you in the evening."


    Boss Pei Shuo was not happy and said, "I asked honeysuckle to send some moon cakes and explain it. Why go back in person."


    "Mr. Wangyue doesn''t know I won''t go back. He must be very worried." Ah Yao road.


    Pei Shuo reluctantly agreed, but he must not give in during the meal. He must let ah Yao eat both meals in Pei''s house.


    "Either I''ll go back at noon and accompany you at night, or I''ll accompany you at noon and I''ll go back at night. Choose by yourself."


    "There are celebrations in Jiangliu county around the Mid Autumn Festival. I''m going to call you to go with me. There are many delicious and fun there..."


    "Really?"


    Beauty is the first and fun. Ah Yao is dizzy and agrees like a chicken pecking rice.


    Back to the moon house, she told the moon. The moon glanced at Pei Shuo, waved to make her have fun and let the bird''s nest send them away. She bit her handkerchief and said, "I said that the apprentice is like a meat bun beating a dog."


    There is no return.


    The bird''s nest silently completes the second half of the sentence.


    "Girl, your metaphor is really interesting. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming. Why don''t we add some lanterns in the yard to meet the occasion? I think the Yuanbao lanterns sold on the street are good, and there are more than lanterns that year..."


    The moon watching side was still thinking about the layout of the Mid Autumn Festival. Pei Shuo also discussed with ah Yao in high spirits. Finally, he said to buy lanterns first, hang them in the courtyard and corridor, and paste lantern riddles. He didn''t go out for the Mid Autumn Festival. He just played in other yards and let the servant girls participate.


    "The sweet scented osmanthus in the three autumn osmanthus garden is growing just right. At noon, play sweet scented osmanthus and let aunt Huan make sweet scented osmanthus candy. At night, just do the lantern riddle party." The more Pei Shuo thought about it, the more he felt good. He invited honeysuckle and said, "honeysuckle, you let people buy lanterns. You can buy what you like. It doesn''t matter how much you buy. There are places to hang in other hospitals. "


    "Thank you, young master!"


    A Yao thought of doing a manual scene. She had done it in her previous life. She still had to try it in this life.


    "What are you thinking? A person Snickers. "


    She was thinking about things. Pei Shuo was looking at her, and a word floated in her mind. Gu pan Shenghui, ah Yao''s eyes were very smart,


    When she turned, she was in high spirits. She must have thought of fun and interesting things. She also smiled at the tip of her eyes.


    "I won''t tell you. I''m tired. Go back to my room and have a rest. Don''t disturb me." A Yao carried her hands on her back, weighed her feet every step and went back happily.


    Urging the lotus courtyard to take on a new look, a Yao stood at the door and grew up. The room was still that room, but the feeling was different.


    There are Bergamot oranges on the high table. When you enter the room, you smell bursts of fruit fragrance. Looking at the bed, you have set up a bed screen with green landscape. The curtain behind the bed screen also changes. It''s really like the light veil of smoke has been replaced with satin. Under the west window, on the piano brick, there is a bag of Yao Qin.


    "A lot has changed." She ran in, opened the bed screen, looked carefully, and went into the bed. Hollow incense balls were hung at the four corners of the curtain. The winding sweet fragrance escaped from the hollow incense balls. It smells good and makes people sleepy.


    She rubbed her eyes, smelled and shook Cui to wait for her to wipe her hands and wash her face. Then she changed her clothes and went to bed for a nap.


    Shake Cui Shengxiang and look around for a moment. She pulled Shengxiang to the other side: "you are here to take care of the girl. I''ll tell Bai Yun that girl Haosheng about the rules."


    Shengxiang gave her advice: "we are young masters. It''s easy to leave something to say if we rush. Just give it to mammy Xu. All the maids who are new to other hospitals have to be taught by her. Bai Yun comes in as a second-class maid, who is foreign and doesn''t understand any rules. It''s best to give it to her. I remember that mother Xu likes "early red in Dongting". The young master didn''t divide us. I still have some here. Take them. "


    "Dongting red" is a famous citrus, which is produced in Dongting East and West Mountains. It is divided into "early red" and "material red". The output of "early red" is small. When it is mature, especially in the sun, it is more like a fire on a tree. It is bright red, less juice and sweet.


    Shaking Cui is not polite to Sheng Xiang.


    They put together five "Dongting early red" mandarin oranges, woven them into net bags, and let shake Cui take them.


    A Yao woke up naturally after sleeping, pushed open the bed screen, and the light shining into the room didn''t seem to change much. The fragrance was at the table


    When she heard the news, she put down the things in her hand and greeted her. While she dressed ah Yao, "enough sleep?"


    "Well, sister Shengxiang, I want bamboo strips."


    Thanks to a Yao''s return, Pei Shuo looked at everything. When he heard that a Yao was taking a nap, he thought about it and wrote the strategy poems and Fu arranged by Mr. A in the thatched cottage.


    When the draft was finished, Yu found that the shadow of the shadow on his hand covered most of the area on the rice paper, and the window lattice gauze passed through the orange afterglow. It turned out that it was already dusk unknowingly.


    "Look at me, I forgot the time."


    But proud of his literary thoughts, he put down his pen and walked to the urging lotus yard.


    Pei Xingzhi went out to visit his teacher early in the morning before leaving, and went home away from the sunset. However, he didn''t expect to hear an unpleasant news from his childhood: "Jiang Yao is back again?"


    Well, why are you back.


    Pei Xingzhi''s face was cloudy and sunny. He pursed his lips and asked where to set the meal. The young man said that the young master let him eat alone in the room.


    "So I still don''t like Jiang Yao. It''s not easy to get to this point. How can you easily destroy it. " He whispered, turned back and said to the boy, "let''s go to urge the lotus yard and rub the meal."


    Expediting hospital.


    It was completely dark, and the moon worked hard towards the disc.


    In the room, ah Yao glanced left and right and sighed in her heart. Men and women have different seats at the age of seven. Your two brothers ignore it again and again. Is it really good?


    However, no one thinks that a Yao is over seven years old. Pei Xingzhi doesn''t care. Pei Shuo doesn''t say it. She has been treated as a personal property in her heart. Naturally, there is no such stress.


    Pei Shuo sat on the left, with a black face. If there was a new moon on his forehead, there would be a ready-made Bao Gong. On the contrary, Pei Xingzhi, on his right, provoked Pei Shuo from time to time.


    Bear children should have the consciousness of bear children. After provocation, they must be beaten.


    "Is dinner ready?" A Yao interrupts their affectionate look at each other. The host can''t afford chopsticks. It''s not easy for her to eat first when she is a guest.


    "Eat, eat, little Yao''er, eat more. You look thin." Pei Xingzhi used public chopsticks and politely put vegetables in her bowl.


    "..." ah Yao got goose bumps and hurriedly moved the bowl, but he was sandwiched into the bowl by the delicious Pei Shuo and three or two chopsticks and piled into a mountain¡° No, thank you. Pick up your chopsticks. "


    What the hell are the two brothers doing.


    She shrunk into a quail and protected her bowl for fear that they would pinch her bowl with chopsticks.


    Pei Xingzhi doesn''t know why, but obviously, he succeeded in provoking Pei Shuo''s anger. Pei Shuo also learned from him to put vegetables in her bowl. The difference is that she doesn''t like some of the dishes in Pei Xingzhi''s folder, and Pei Shuo gave her all the dishes she likes.


    It''s better.


    About to finish eating, there was a woman''s cry outside, and the three put down the bowl.


    Shaking Cui had gone out and drank, "what are you doing?"


    Two servant girls stopped a little servant girl with disheveled hair. The light of the lantern hit her face. Shaking Cui also saw that it was Bai Yun.


    "Miss Bai Yun, are you..."


    "I want to see my young master." Bai Yun''s eyes were red.


    "Unfortunately, both young masters are having dinner. You are noisy. You don''t understand the rules?"


    Bai Yun raised her head. "I''m the servant girl of the second young master. I don''t need your control. Let go. I''ll go in and see the second young master."


    Pei Xingzhi put down his chopsticks. The chopsticks and the porcelain bowl made a snap. A Yao and Pei Shuo looked at him. Pei Xingzhi didn''t see shame on his face. "Excuse me."


    In the courtyard, Bai Yun saw Pei Xingzhi and burst into tears: "second young master, they bullied me."


    Pei Xingzhi glanced, "who is responsible for the discipline of the servant girl? Take it back and send it back after the adjustment. It''s not normal to make a noise!"


    "Second young master..." Bai Yun was really shocked, her eyes widened, and her tears stopped rolling.


    The rich woman emerged from the crowd and saluted Pei Xingzhi: "I''m mother Xu. I''m responsible for the etiquette of the servant girls who have just entered other hospitals. Miss Bai Yun''s character is inevitably naughty soon after she entered the house, which alerted the two young masters. Cheap hooves are not quick to apologize to the second young master and the young master with the guest inside?"


    Bai Yun hasn''t recovered yet. It''s clear that Pei Xingzhi was very kind to her before. This mother Xu didn''t know where she came from. She grabbed her good name, which is called training etiquette. She actually tossed her all her life and finally ran out. The second young master''s attitude changed 180 ¡ã.


    Seeing that she didn''t apologize, mother Xu twisted the soft meat in her arm.


    "Ah!" Bai Yun''s tears soared in pain and shouted like a pig.


    Pei Xingzhi covered his ears. "It''s really noisy."


    Pei Xingzhi''s words could still be heard in the pain. Bai Yun stopped howling immediately. She choked and held the place where her arm was pinched. She couldn''t lose Pei Xingzhi''s support. Those flattering girl films in the hospital and Jiang Yao were waiting to see her jokes.


    Shinobi.


    We must bear it.


    She wiped away her tears, made an apology to Pei Xingzhi and the people inside, and said to mammy Xu, "Mammy, it''s yun''er who doesn''t know anything. It''s causing you trouble."


    Mother Xu smiled rather than smiled. She was still proud in her eyebrows. "Just know. She won''t go back with me."


    "Yes. Second young master, yun''er is leaving. "


    Bai Yun walked obediently behind Mother Xu. Pei Xingzhi rubbed his chin and could bend and stretch. This girl can cultivate one or two.


    He turned and found the table clean.


    Pei Shuo seemed to understand his inner thoughts: "we''re all ready. You haven''t come back yet. The food is cold, so it''s up to the servant girl to clean it up and send it to the kitchen. You still want to reheat the kitchen."


    "OK, brother. Are you making lanterns? "


    No, the tabletop is full of Sliced Bamboo strips that can''t afford burrs, boiled glutinous rice slurry, rice paper cut several knives and tassels. Looking at the outline of a Yao, I can''t guess what they want to do.


    Pei Shuo replied, "yes, Xingzhi, do you want to make lanterns together?"


    He still looked at the knitting made by a Yao''s hand and bowed his head to get it. It was always not good and did it wrong. He looked more and found that she had been tied up like the outer contour of a lantern of glutinous rice balls.


    "Ah Yao, slow down."


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t made a lantern for a long time, and I don''t remember the specific steps. First, make a look. If it''s done, I''ll teach you." When she spoke, her hands did not stop, tied up the outline and pasted it.


    "Hehe, brother, you forgot. I''ll leave tomorrow and spend the Mid Autumn Festival with my parents." He deliberately sprinkled salt on Pei Shuo''s heart and poked a knife. He knew he couldn''t go back, so he wanted to say so.


    Unfortunately, he performed in vain¡ª¡ª


    "You''ve hurt your hand. For the next work, you say I''ll paste it. We won''t do it after we finish this lantern. Anyway, honeysuckle bought a lot. We''ll throw one after another."


    "What a waste. How nice it looks to hang up."


    "OK, listen to you."


    "After this, I''ll make you paper lanterns. The paper lanterns won''t use bamboo strips. The method is also very simple. When you mention one and I mention one, the lantern will hang up."


    Pei Shuo and a Yao said a word to each other. They thought Pei Xingzhi was the air. If there was no one else, naturally, they didn''t hear what he said.


    When he wanted to repeat it, Peibu stood behind him and reminded him, "Er Shao, it''s late at night. You should go back and have a rest."


    "Well, brother, I''ll go back first and you''ll have an early rest."


    Pei Shuo didn''t lift his head and continued to ask what ah Yao did.


    After waiting for others to leave, ah Yao Yu Guang lifted up and stabbed Pei Shuo with his elbow: "don''t pretend when people are gone. I know you heard what he just said. Now you can tell me what''s going on. It''s also because of this that you are angry with me?"


    According to her personal experience, people with full stomachs are less angry and more optimistic than hungry people when they encounter setbacks or problems.


    She sat upright and looked like she was going to have a long talk with Pei Shuo. Of course, she politely poured tea for Pei Shuo before listening to the story.


    "As he said, he went back to the capital for the Mid Autumn Festival. I will stay in other hospitals and don''t have to go back."


    "Don''t go back. What do you mean, your father won''t let you go back?" A Yao asked, "the story doesn''t have a beginning or an end. Tell me. How hard it is to hold it alone. It will be a lot easier to say it."


    "But don''t those who listen become unhappy?" He asked.


    "This..." ah Yao touched her nose. "Oh, leave this alone."


    Pei Shuo was silent for a long time. She began to doze off. She heard a low voice. She quickly pinched her thigh and cheered up to listen.


    The young man hasn''t changed his voice yet. No matter how deep he is, there is a vigorous and upward tone in it. However, he will recall his time with his mother and catch some sadness. His mother died of illness. He has been filial piety for three years. The three years seem like a vicissitudes of the sea.


    He was the last to know about his father''s sequel.

 Chapter 39

    "My relationship with my father is general. I vaguely remember that there was no peace in the country when I was a child. He led the army all the year round. My mother couldn''t help crying when she read to me ''family letters are worth thousands of gold''. You know, my mother is very much like this other courtyard. She is gentle and generous, and occasionally makes her small. In my memory, there are more figures of my mother, but I don''t remember his appearance very clearly. "


    Pei Shuo''s eyes showed a look of nostalgia. He said for a long time. Ah Yao believed that he Jianlan read it. He hesitated and said, "do you want to give gifts to the young master? He was studying in Nanxun county. He didn''t come back for the Mid Autumn Festival. The maidservant was worried..."


    "They are all a family. If you give more students according to the list, you can send someone to buy the four treasures of study and send them to the young master."


    But he never mentioned letting Pei Shuo come back.


    She has been married to Pei''s family for nearly a month and has never seen Pei Shuo.


    The Pei family has a weak structure. The father-in-law Pei Suiyin is in good health. A wife and a concubine died of illness, leaving her eldest son, that is, her husband, founding Hou Pei Zhengwen, and her second son, second uncle Pei Zhengshan. The second uncle came from his aunt Shui. Since Shui''s death, the second uncle''s family has been separated. One wife and one son, peixingzhi ranks first

 Chapter 40

    On August 14, you should travel, wear hairpins, bathe, build, break ground, migrate, enter houses and break ground.


    On that day, the sky was blue and there was no cloud. The egrets in the South Lake had plump wings and white feathers. Only listening to the sound of fluttering, a row of egrets flew to the blue sky.


    The blue sky egret shows the vastness of the sky. It makes people feel happy when looking at it. It is especially suitable for going out to visit friends.


    A Yao is properly dressed. She has a light yellow Suzhou embroidered round flower half arm, a cross collar Ru skirt, a emerald green skirt, and jasmine flowers embroidered with white silk and silver thread on the skirt. She wears a double bun and green hair band. She has beautiful eyes and beautiful eyebrows. The little girl looks happy.


    The moon cakes learned from Aunt Huan were arranged in a barrel shape, wrapped in mulberry paper, tied with fine hemp rope and slipped to the moon watching house. I had said hello before and said that I would go back to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with her in advance.


    Pei Shuo wanted to take ah Yao with him in his pocket. Naturally, he strolled along with him.


    Just arrived at the door of Wangyue''s house, there were two wooden carts parked at the door. The servant was busy removing the gift boxes wrapped in red paper ribbons from the car. The next cart was full of bamboo baskets and baskets. Each bamboo basket contained a wild goose and duck with a long neck and full of autumn fat, the cage was full of cooing pheasants, the eggs in the basket were padded with straw, and various fresh vegetables.


    "Wow ~" ah Yao walked in in surprise. The bird''s nest commanded the servant. Look at her skilled appearance. It seems that many people gave gifts to the moon before.


    "Yao Zhu, you came back just in time. Today you have a blessing in mouth." Yu Guang of the bird''s nest saw a Yao and asked someone to send a cart of food materials behind to the kitchen. He turned back to greet a Yao.


    "Great!"


    The bird''s nest conversation turned, "if you want to eat, you have to help."


    "OK, I''ll send my regards to Mr. Wangyue first, and then please just tell me."


    A Yao finished washing the ingredients and looked at the moon and stepped in at the time. "Watch while you watch. Leave the rest to me. You girl picked a good time. My friends in Zhangzhou sent you local specialties to taste."


    The kitchen is left with Wangyue and three small diced beans.


    The three little peas stood opposite the cooking table. Wangyue picked up the kitchen knife and carried it like a flying knife. Her wrist was very stable. It seemed that she didn''t cut the knife, but there was an endless stream of chopping sound and linear knife marks on the radish. She told them that this was not an illusion. Until Wangyue finished cutting, the radish remained unchanged. Her palm wiped like a domino effect and fell instantly, Cut into shredded radish and fry shredded radish cake as a snack.


    "Ah Yao, this is delicious. Try it."


    Pei Shuo dipped a chopstick in minced garlic soy sauce and handed it to a Yao''s mouth to attract her attention at the same time.


    A Yao stared at the way of looking at the moon and flowing clouds. Hearing Pei Shuo''s words, he stretched out and opened his mouth, allowing Pei Shuo to feed, "well, delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious."


    When a Yao turned to talk to Pei Shuo, the moon looked over there and steamed the sliced fish in a pot with sliced ginger¡° Ah, it''s all your fault. I just missed it. "


    "It''s all right. The days are still long. Look, I found a plum stained with honey. I feel sour, sweet and delicious when I chew it. Would you like to try one? "


    "Ah ~ give me one."


    The bird''s nest consciously moved away. I really didn''t want to show that I knew them. The sound of the knife suddenly stopped. Wangyue couldn''t bear it. He went around and slipped ah Yao and Pei Shuo up and threw them out of the kitchen¡° You two are flirting outside. Don''t go into the kitchen. "


    Ah Yao was stunned.


    "Pei Shuo! It''s all you! "


    "Hee hee ~" trick succeeded! Pei Shuo secretly gave himself a thumb.


    At noon, facing a table of good dishes, a Yao still feels lost. Even the dishes with all colors, flavors and flavors can''t attract her.


    "Mr. moon watching..."


    "The woman didn''t stay, but I didn''t expect that before she was big, she would be abducted and run away." Look at the moon and shake your head¡° I don''t want people who don''t care about cooking. "


    She gathered the sweat wet sideburns around her ears. Her tone was not heavy and light. She didn''t seem to care, but ah Yao was so scared that her face turned white and put down the chopsticks in her hand quickly.


    "Mr. Wangyue, I really want to learn cooking. I promise I''ll never be greedy again."


    A Yao looked at the moon watching eagerly. There were many people who could cook, such as aunt Huan and others. They all had something to learn, but subconsciously told her that the moon watching was the best teacher for her, and she didn''t want anyone else.


    Pei Shuo wanted to speak. A Yao glanced at him. In a moment, he understood a Yao''s eyes, shut up and bowed his head for dinner.


    "Well, I have to change my greedy mouth. In the future, if I''m cheated by a sugar gourd, where can I find another apprentice?" Wangyue deeply agreed and nodded.


    What did she hear!


    apprentice!?


    A Yao raised her head and her eyes were bright, like the stars shining all over the sky in summer. "Mr. moon watching, can I call you master in the future?"


    The moon smiled and rubbed her little head.


    "I pinch my fingers..."


    At the beginning of the bird''s nest, the two said in one voice: "our fate has not come." She was crazy. "Girl, how many times have you said this? When fate comes, you give me a letter!"


    Looking at the moon and shrugging his shoulders, he was quite a scoundrel: "I don''t know. It may be as fast as these days and as slow as three or five years. Who can say what fate is."


    A Yao and Pei Shuo looked at each other, but she was still nervous and had to ask clearly: "Mr. moon watching, aren''t you angry?"


    Looking at the moon, he said, "angry! I cooked a table of good dishes, and this porridge, boiled rice and flowers, buried in snow-white salty milk, chewed it to play teeth, and the milk smell is strong. You don''t eat it. Do you say I''m angry!


    "I have to be angry. Pei Shuo doesn''t eat. I can''t stop eating..." ah Yao followed good advice, took the white porridge, picked out the snow-white pimple ball from the porridge and sent it to her mouth. Immediately his eyes brightened, "eat well!"


    Although the pimple ball is not beautiful, the white porridge and salty milk grains are white. When the chopsticks stir in the porridge, the salty milk buried in it floats up on the porridge surface along the chopsticks, like the white porridge boiled into a block and can''t be melted.


    But when you eat it in your mouth, you get a little salty taste, and then the milk fragrance fills your mouth. Your teeth are in close contact with salty milk particles. They are soft, but they play your teeth very much. It''s not like playing meatballs by hand. They have a little more toughness. Even people with bad teeth are easy to digest.


    With porridge, no one is inferior. White porridge is dense and slightly sweet, but salty milk grains have a little salt taste. Ah Yao has a big appetite and sweeps more than half of the dishes on the table.


    "Mr. Wangyue, how did you do this?"


    Looking at the moon for a long time, he said: "choose fresh water milk, coagulate with white rice vinegar, squeeze it into a ball, and then marinate it with salt water. There don''t seem to be many people raising buffalo here in Nanxun County, and the output of water milk is rare. It''s not easy for us to do it. You should love it. I''ll ask him to bring more."


    "Yes, yes." A Yao nodded hurriedly.

 Chapter 41

    On both sides of the road, there are carriages and ox carts on the official road, driving one after another to Nanxun county. The carriage goes first, followed by an ox cart. There are two male servants, loaded with all kinds of gifts.


    "Well, I''m so unlucky these days. I should have gone to Pei''s house in the morning. As a result, I either ate the wrong food or encountered a pouring rain. Fortunately, according to this speed, I can arrive before dark." The valet who didn''t have to drive said to another companion.


    But as soon as the voice fell, the ox cart suddenly bumped. They were thrown and the car stopped.


    "What''s going on?" The complaining Valet looked back. Fortunately, the gifts in the car were all right. They were still in the car.


    "Maybe it''s a stone." The driver''s footman didn''t think so, so he shook his whip and set off again.


    "Moo -" the old ox shouted, raised his hoof and walked forward with great effort. The wheel of the car turned twice. The ox couldn''t pull it. He took a few steps back. The gifts on the board fell obliquely and fell into a muddy pit. Mud foam splashed, polluting the snow-white screen partition. Several batches of silk fell on the ground and stained with dust and stains.


    "No!" The footman looked back and hurriedly pushed his companions. They jumped out of the ox cart and quickly picked up the scattered gifts¡° This is all for the young master. What should I do now? I knew I rushed to Nanxun County yesterday. "


    "Stop talking and push the car out first." The driver''s servant interrupted his self pity, and the two worked together to push the wooden cart into the mud from behind.


    The handlebar ear was alert. When he found that there was no sound of the ox cart behind him, he stopped. The servant girl sitting next to him was unknown, so he asked softly, "is there something wrong in front?"


    "No, the ox cart behind didn''t catch up." The handlebar jumped out of the car. With sharp eyes, he immediately understood, "the wheel of the ox cart is stuck in the mud. I''ll push it."


    The servant girl opened the curtain and truthfully responded to the people inside.


    "It''s hard for you all the way, but we have to enter Nanxun county at night. The eldest young master may be in a hurry. You''d better hurry up with the handlebars and the two."


    Young master Pei, whom the woman is thinking of, is eating happily now.


    New seafood and river food were introduced into the kitchen. The cooks used 18 skills to make Pei Shuo happy and reward him.


    Steamed scallops with ginger and green onion, sea crab, boiled flower snail, minced garlic vermicelli, soup of Alpine vegetables, steamed mandarin fish, baked shrimp with sea salt, fried rice with sea urchin, steamed spare ribs with powder, laver egg rolls, and a soup of spare ribs with red beans and lotus roots.


    As soon as the upper and lower jaws were bitten, the shell of the sea crab was easily bitten open. The outside of the shell was wrapped with onion and ginger juice. It tasted very delicious. Then, when you tasted the sweet crab meat inside, it highlighted the delicacy of the crab meat. When you broke off the pair of pliers with both hands, you would completely pull out the meat in the pliers. If you dip some red Zhejiang vinegar, it would be another flavor.


    Pei Shuo grabbed two handfuls of snails, one for a Yao and the other for himself, so he asked people to remove the dish and eat it later. The bamboo stick proposed light yellow snails, stained with soy sauce mixed with mustard juice, which was particularly chewy. The mustard sauce was also very appetizing and refreshing. The pungent smell went straight to the forehead as if it pierced Ren Du''s two veins. The esophagus and even the nasal cavity were connected, The spicy taste dissipates and is replaced by a cool and comfortable feeling.


    There is also baked shrimp with sea salt. The bamboo cage is covered with a layer of snow-white and crystal sea salt, and the bottom is faintly light red. When you look closer, it turns out that the shrimp is placed on the bamboo cage, covered with sea salt, which is similar to baked chicken with salt, but the actual shrimp meat is still fresh and sweet, and there is no need to dip. The saltiness of sea salt sets off the freshness and sweetness of shrimp.


    And sea urchin fried rice. It tastes... Well, it''s a little bland. It''s heavier. The fried rice tastes rich. Sea urchin rusts like eating duck egg yolk.


    "So satisfied!"


    The last soup cleared her mouth, and the pink lotus root also drank the clear soup that made her boil the flavor of the ingredients. Ah Yao was happy.


    The maid brought him a hot handkerchief to wipe his hands, rinsed the tea and spit it out. The cold and residual dishes on the table were removed by other maids. He asked ah Yao, "are you ready?"


    A Yao nodded vigorously.


    "Go, take you to a place, but cover your eyes." Pei Shuo smiled cunningly. With the consent of ah Yao, he took out the prepared black cloth, blindfolded ah Yao and led her to a place.


    It''s dark and can''t see anything. It''s like a person with visual impairment. He has no light and can''t see others. At the moment when ah Yao was blindfolded, the whole person was highly nervous. He held Pei Shuo''s hand tightly and couldn''t pull it off: "where are you taking me, far away?"


    "Relax your heart. Please entrust your eyes to me for the time being. I am your eyes... I have to cross the threshold here." Pei Shuo leads ah Yao and gradually prompts her how to go, whether there are roadblocks nearby that need to be bypassed or directly.


    The invisible time is very long. A Yao has always encouraged herself. If she believes Pei Shuo, she must believe him and be a league builder. If he dares to be bad to her, see how she can deal with him!


    "Fast, fast." Every time a Yao asks, Pei Shuo is always perfunctory.


    At the foot is the gravel road, where there are many pebbles. A Yao was spinning in her mind, but before she found the answer, Pei Shuo had untied her eye patch and showed her the answer in front of her.


    "Look!"


    The osmanthus garden in the third autumn is full of golden osmanthus flowers with fragrant fragrance, but more importantly, whether it is veranda, pavilions, or trees, there are colorful lanterns, willow shoots on the moon, colorful lanterns, firework sticks in the hands of servant girls, grass near the lake, and servants set off fire, trees and silver flowers. This is the festival atmosphere of the Mid Autumn Festival.


    "Wow!" Ah Yao was dazzled. The servant girls, servants and women gathered in the open ground in front of her, stretched their necks and talked one after another, "what are they doing?" A Yao looks back.


    "You forgot so soon? Two days ago, he said that he would hold a lantern party here in the "three autumn Guizi" and let the servant girls in other hospitals also participate in it. In front of them are all looking at pictures and guessing puzzles. If you answer correctly, you can get a Yuanbao lamp or a fish lamp. "


    A Yao replied, "of course I know, but you blindfolded me and brought me here. I haven''t been here yet. How can I match the number. Can I also guess riddles? Will there be rewards if I guess correctly? "


    Pei Shuo pointed to the lantern hanging in the veranda: "you can also guess that there are word puzzles over there, which are slightly more difficult than them, but there are other rewards. Depending on the difficulty, you can answer moon cakes, tangerines and red seals correctly."


    "Really." A Yao''s eyes brightened, "I''ll try!"


    Like a butterfly, she rushed to the veranda, picked up a quicksand paper hanging from a lantern tassel and looked at it.


    "Did you write this?"


    "Well, I can guess what this is."


    A Yao read every word on it for a long time. She could read it and understand its meaning. But if she wanted to type a word, she... Couldn''t think of it. She had to put it down and pick something else. But she looked at several times in a row, guessed several, and took several tangerines. As expected, she thought too much about sealing red. Pei Shuo''s money was not so easy to earn.

 Chapter 42

    "The White Snake crosses the river with a red sun on his head, hits a daily object, and uses a riddle to match the second couplet... Who can! Pei Shuo, you didn''t mean to bully people, did you? "


    A Yao stirred up the quicksand paper swaying in the wind and read, imagining that another round on the head of the white lady for a long time has become a Buddha! She turned back and said to Pei Shuo who followed her.


    Pei Shuo held the red Dongting early red tangerine in his back hand and skillfully opened the peel. The peel was like a blooming flower, revealing the orange petals full of white orange inside.


    When a Yao asked him, he tore open a small piece of orange petal and threw it into his mouth. He chewed a few mouthfuls. The orange is bitter, but it can''t cover up the slightly sour and sweet pulp. Every bite of juice splashes. The honey orange is less nuclear and juicy. The girl''s family will certainly like it. It was happy to get it before shaking green and fragrant.


    Thinking like this, I was caught off guard when a Yao asked a question. I was about to answer, but I choked and coughed.


    "Eat slowly, no one will rob you." Seeing this, a Yao had no choice but to answer.


    When he was angry, he replied, "this is what I saw inadvertently in the library of the thatched cottage. If I think it''s fun, I''ll copy it. When I go back to test other students, you can skip this."


    Pei Shuo walked ahead, looked at some lanterns, waved to ah Yao and said, "look at this."


    On paper: the joy of making Zhang. Type Guozi I


    The joy seems to be


    A Yao suddenly couldn''t tell the difference between Zhang and wa. Her thinking was that it was better to have a piece of barbecue than a boy or a girl!


    In previous lives, her mother often said this sentence, which means that her children are in debt and don''t have barbecued pork. When they are angry, they can also make barbecued pork or scrambled eggs


    Let''s put it down for the moment and then look at the next one: Iron Rooster, make an idiom.


    "I know that!" She jumped up happily and finally found a riddle she knew, "nothing!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be very good! You take off the Huanhua paper and go to the pavilion to find the graphite registration. He will calculate the reward and give it to you. Then go down and have a look. How many questions can you answer? " Pei Shuo urged.


    He didn''t expect a Yao to answer the riddle. He was surprised that a Yao could read before. He thought that she was a little girl after all. How could he know such allusions? He also kept a heart of watching a good play.


    If a Yao asks for help, wait for her to ask him a few times and cry for her brother. He can make an exception and tell a Yao the answer.


    She answered one or two of the answers in ten. She had two or three more pieces of paper in her hand. Then she looked down. The riddle behind her was blind. Thinking of brain pain, she saw that the servants who guessed the riddle had already dispersed. The women and servants had their own small circles. They got together in twos and threes and grabbed a handful of fried South melon seeds to chat.


    The young servant girl took a flame stick, as white as the light of the day. With the action of the servant girl, she waved and swayed a bright little tail, which was like a meteor shower. All kinds of lanterns, bright or dark, shone on the faces of the people, looking happy.


    A Yao said, "I''m going to play with the flame stick, too!"


    Then he ran to the instructor to play with the fragrance of fireworks.


    This is a little different from the agreed script, Pei Shuo.


    The boy hurried to report: "young master, there is a nurse who claims to be you outside the hospital. She said that mother Xu came to visit. Should I let her in?"


    "Ah, I forgot about it. Invite people in quickly. Honeysuckle, let''s go. " Pei Shuo patted his forehead. He was annoyed. He walked out a few steps, turned back, and said, "honeysuckle, tell ah Yao, and then go to the flower hall to find me."


    Honeysuckle promised.


    "Two quicksand notes and one Huanhua note... Your reward is two tangerines and a moon cake." Graphite spread a Yao''s paper in his hand, answered without thinking, took out two tangerines from the bamboo basket behind his seat, turned around and picked up a moon cake from another angle, wrapped it in mulberry paper and gave it to a Yao.


    "Ah, so few." A Yao''s face collapsed when she received it. She thought she could earn Pei Shuo a few copper coins.


    "If you can answer ten questions of Huanhua paper correctly in succession, the money will be given to you." Graphite has been prepared for a long time. It takes out a series of heavy copper coins and puts them on the table, which is very frightening.


    First, there are not many literate people in other hospitals. Second, they can read and understand what the riddle means. There are only a few servant girls in other hospitals.


    "Can I?" The woman attracted by money rubbed her hands and was ready to move.


    "Of course."


    Whoosh, it seems that a gust of wind has blown, and the hair in front of her forehead is dazzling. When ah Yao pulls her hair, the woman has disappeared.


    To answer the questions on the ten Huanhua notes correctly, ah Yao always needs money. But no one knows the answer. She can''t think of it. She doesn''t have a mobile phone or computer at hand. She wants to check the answer for Du Niang - dream.


    Besides, when Pei Shuo hurried to the reception hall, he saw a rich woman sitting at the table, wearing a jujube red stand collar long jacket and a stone blue cloak, wearing a elastic ink thin crepe skirt below, and holding a tea bowl, her fingernails were bright red, which set off the white and greasy of her hands. At a glance, she knew that she was respected and excellent all the year round.


    Pei Shuo shouted, "mother Xu."


    The woman sitting drinking tea immediately stood up and came to Pei Shuo in three or two steps. She held his hand tightly. The eyebrows painted were like men, flying like sideburns and adding a little sharpness. She stretched her eyebrows and eyes and said with concern: "young master, I haven''t seen you for many days. You''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "No, it''s mother Xu. It''s still the same as before." Pei Shuo said with a smile, "mother Xu has worked hard and has been tired all the way. Go to have a rest first, and then we''ll have a good talk tomorrow."


    "Good, good." Mother Xu held Pei Shuo in both hands and pinched his hand. She was distressed: "how much pain did the young master suffer these days? I have to make up for it. Fortunately, mother Xu brought a lot of food materials and some silk. After the Mid Autumn Festival, it soon became cold and just made some clothes for the young master. Young master, you welcome mother Xu to live here for a while?"


    "No one is welcome."


    Pei Shuo asks Fubo to arrange for mother Xu to have a rest.


    After she left, he calmed down and thought about the purpose of her trip.


    Since the death of her mother, others said that her mother could no longer suppress his evil spirit. It was like the lack of array eyes, which made the evil spirit associated with the luck of Pei house and Wei house. The old lady of Pei house and the relatives of Wei house had disappeared one after another. Both of them were attacked by the imperial court and had bad things again and again.


    It is precisely because of this rumor that, in addition to a few letters and gifts on important festivals of the year, he did not go around Wei''s house, married and kept filial piety, and the people served by his mother were scattered everywhere. For example, Fu Bo was sent here. Xu''s mother was sent back to her hometown in the wrong place. Later, it was said that she returned to Wei''s house.


    To sum up, he and his mother Xu haven''t seen each other for four or five years, and suddenly came to visit with a large number of gifts. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 43

    Mother Xu followed Fu Bo through the hall and through the garden to the west wing. Quietly along the road, only lanterns and candles hung under the eaves of the corridor flickered to illuminate the way. There were no servant girls or even a rough envoy.


    She immediately sank her face and was not worried. She thought that she had come all the way from Hedong to Nanxun county. If she said that the prayer post had left early in the morning, she met obstacles and wasted time on the road, but she was not such a poor person. There were so few people in other hospitals of the Pei family that she didn''t even have a girl to sweep the floor and serve tea?


    She asked.


    "Hehe, today the young master held a lantern riddle party to let the servant girls and women who didn''t go home to reunite with their relatives get together for the festival, which also reflects the scene of today''s happy moon." Fu Bo replied with a smile, "I also joined in the fun and won two tangerines and a pot of osmanthus wine."


    Speaking of it, Fubo was complacent, happy at the moment when he solved the lantern riddle, and his sense of achievement after receiving the prize continued until now. He was really happy tonight, or he wouldn''t take the initiative to reveal it to her when his old friend first arrived. He was eager to share his joy with mother Xu.


    "Nonsense!" Mother Xu stopped, stood up in Emei and stood in front of Uncle Fu with her hips on her hips. "There are rules in other hospitals. The young master is naughty by nature. Since you are the housekeeper next to him, you should restrain the young master well, otherwise the wife will not be peaceful under the nine springs! Quickly take me to the laoshizi lantern riddle meeting. One by one, they neglect their duties and have to be punished! "


    Fubo''s good mood disappeared. He hated his quick mouth and said what lantern riddles would be in front of Xu Niang.


    Xu Niang was invited by the girl''s family to be the young master''s nurse. She was an outsider, not a knowledgeable one. She had a crooked heart. When the young master was young, she didn''t feel it. When he grew up and the rumors came out, her attitude gradually changed. Everyone followed suit, obeyed the girl, and turned around, which made people really dislike it.


    "You must be tired when you just arrived. Please follow me this way." Fuber ignored her words and asked her to go to the west wing.


    Three autumn Guizi and the west chamber are two directions, far apart. No matter how noisy she is, she won''t disturb the lantern riddle party.


    Xu''s mother is used to treating her with dignity. In the past, she was a servant with Fu Bo, who was lower than him and could only be sent by him. However, after all these years in Wei''s house, she rested in Chuang Tzu and seemed to be a master. She had long forgotten her dignity and inferiority. Besides, she was Pei Shuo''s nurse. Anyone who saw her had to respect her. Fu Bo ignored her, and the day''s troubles broke out at this time


    "Well, Pei Fu, you turned a deaf ear to my words. I''m the young master''s nurse. The young master has to respect me. What are you?"


    In that compartment, the lantern riddle will come to an end. Shake Cui took a fruit lamp for a Yao. The exquisite fruit lamp also exudes fresh fruit fragrance. She threw her origami lantern out of the sky. One hand held the fruit lamp and the other hand waved the flame stick. She told the servant girls that she smiled and walked to the urging lotus yard.


    "Sister Sheng Xiang, I''ll count your gifts today." Asbestos envied.


    The fragrant oranges were packed in colorful silk woven bags. They were heavy. According to the number of moon cakes taken by other servant girls, she won a box and came back to form a seven-star moon companion. Ah Yao began to pack them. Although the box looked strange and unexpectedly beautiful.


    The reward of the lantern riddle Club depends on their strength. If they can''t guess the lantern riddle, others have nothing to say, but the lantern riddle club won''t let the servant girl who can''t guess come back empty handed. Everyone is happy to carry a lantern.


    Sheng Xiang said, "asbestos, you''re not bad. You carry so many lanterns."


    "My sisters are good at guessing riddles. I really can''t. I haven''t guessed it for a long time." Ah Yao also said.


    "The girl is still young, but you guessed one Huanhua paper and two quicksand paper. It''s very powerful. How many words have you recognized, girl?" Shaking Cui smiled and accompanied ah Yao and Pei Shuo all the way. She picked up the paper notes on the lantern and read them. This is a 7-year-old girl.


    "I haven''t recognized it yet." Yao said modestly, "can you read or write a lot of words?"


    Several servant girls surrounded ah Yao and walked through the garden stepping on small stones. A quarrel came from the corridor.


    "Shh! Come on! " Yinzhu raised her fingers to silence people, put down the palace lantern, walked lightly with her skirt, peeped on the rocks, turned back and motioned to her little friends to let them pass.


    Other servant girls also gathered the lanterns in a similar way, carrying skirts and looking for a secret place to cover them in the mountains and rocks. A Yao put down the fruit lamp, but it didn''t seem very suitable to put the flame stick on the ground, so she had to continue to carry it in her hand.


    The voice of a man and a woman.


    More excited are the burning gossip hearts of the servant girls.


    "Who did you say it would be? It''s so late. "


    "The man''s figure is very similar to that of Fubo. I can''t find several similar figures in the whole house."


    "It''s Fubo!"


    "Who is the woman next to fuber?"


    A Yao also lay on the rocks and listened to the big sister above.


    The people in the corridor were still arguing. The woman in the stone blue cloak pestered fuber and talked about whether the lantern riddle society should be. The woman''s thoughts were all in front of Fubo. She didn''t notice that there were several servant girls nearby peeping at her.


    In the past, it would have been discovered that a Yao had a flame stick in her hand, but today, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, other hospitals are decorated with lanterns, and all kinds of palace lanterns and lanterns are hung on the eaves of the corridor. The lights are reflected on the pink wall.


    Naturally, the spark on the other side of the rock was ignored.


    Several servant girls frowned and Yinzhu said, "who is this woman? It''s annoying to point fingers and feet."


    "That is, when it''s her turn to speak at the riddle party that the young master decided to hold for us, even guests shouldn''t speak like this. It''s impolite."


    The ten year old servant girl didn''t have so many worries. She said something directly without hiding her disgust for mother Xu over there.


    Shaking Cui whispered, "well, we have to go back. We have to drop the keys in each yard. It will be late if we don''t go back."


    Yes!


    After shaking Cui''s reminder, she looked up and saw the mid moon. Several servant girls crept back.


    After listening to them all the time, ah Yao didn''t notice that the flame stick in her hand had burned to the end. Her fingertips suddenly felt hot. She threw out the flame stick with a "ah" sound and hurriedly blew her hand.


    "Are you okay?" Yaocui and Shengxiang circle around one after another, grab a Yao''s hand and look through it. Yinzhu Shimian trots back to a Yao with the lantern and raises it to illuminate yaocui''s fragrance.


    With the candlelight and moonlight, a Yao''s finger belly was red and almost dripping blood.


    Shaking Cui said, "my fingers are red. I have to deal with blisters quickly."


    The noise here interrupted mother Xu''s incessant accusations in the corridor. Fubo also looked at the rocks. Mother Xu said first:


    "Who! Come out! "

 Chapter 44

    No!


    A Yao shivered all over.


    Several servant girls around quietly discussed: "Yinzhu and Shimian, you take the girl back, and I''ll go out with Shengxiang."


    Yinzhu and Shimian look at each other and understand each other''s intentions tacitly.


    Yinzhu said, "how can this be done? The woman is not easy to get along with at first sight. She must hold on to it. You see, Fubo is so angry that he has lost his usual demeanor. He will lose the wind at once. It''s just a few of us who want to go out. The so-called law does not blame the public. Even if we are punished, the four of us are always lighter than one or two."


    Mother Xu listened carefully. Indeed, at the end of the bamboo forest rockery, a woman whispered, like whispering to discuss countermeasures.


    Roared: "sneaky, come out!"


    A Yao wants to shrink up and be a little transparent. It''s not her who was named. Don''t pay attention to her little transparent. But the more she listened to the discussion of the servant girls, the more she reserved the punishment for the connection and the way to solve it. The more she envied the friendship of sharing blessings and difficulties, and the more guilt was brewing in her heart.


    If she didn''t play with the flame stick, if she went out first and then eavesdropped, the result should be very different.


    Now that she has done it, she has also implicated the servant girl to be found eavesdropping. As the master, she must bear some responsibility.


    A Yao said, "Yinzhu Shimian and sister Shengxiang go back first. I''ll let yaocui accompany me to see the lady. She can''t be angry with children."


    "What the girl said is reasonable. It seems that the key is falling. You two go back first, or sister Qiang will worry." Xiangsheng helped to speak.


    Yinzhu and Shimian bit their lips and nodded reluctantly. They picked up the prize and went back with lanterns.


    A Yao came out from behind the rocks.


    Xu''s mother was still looking at the rockery. She didn''t notice a Yao''s small figure. Then she saw shaking Cui and fragrance. The artillery fire focused on them and took a long breath.


    Before she bombarded and scolded the two girls, ah Yao interrupted in time: "madam is looking for me?"


    Mother Xu bowed her head, and then she saw the half old little girl.


    First class dress materials and shabby dress. If you look closely, the little girl is yellow and skinny. Although she has a pair of bright eyes, she is far worse than the girls of Hedong Wechsler family. It''s like... Yes, it''s said in the script that a phoenix flies out of the valley. Unfortunately, the girl looks like a maid in good clothes.


    Maybe the daughter of a broken family just lives in another hospital.


    Ah Yao frowned and said bluntly, "madam, are you tired with your eyes tilted? I''m tired of you. You can read it openly, secretly and covertly. If you don''t know, you think I offended my wife and want to show me my face. "


    "You were eavesdropping!" Xu''s mother didn''t ask immediately. She obviously let ah Yao suffer and convicted her.


    "Madam, your voice can even be heard by the bookstore over the garden. When my two sisters and I went back through the garden, we were so frightened by your voice that we burned our hands. Madam said I eavesdropped."


    A Yao stretched out her hand and opened her palm to show her mother Xu: "madam, you have to apologize to me."


    Fuber stepped forward and said with concern, "what''s the matter now? Does it still hurt? Hand burns can be big or small. I''ll have someone send some ointment and put it on for a few days. "


    "Thank you, fuber."


    A Yao and Fu Bo answered questions and ignored Xu''s mother.


    According to her judgment, the girl in front of her has no foundation. It seems that she doesn''t know how to embroider, play piano, poetry and books, and her identity won''t be much higher. She is a little higher than her maid. Her identity is not comparable at all. She is the suckling mother of the legitimate son of the founding Hou. Just because of this, the smelly girl must be punished for bumping into her. The eldest childe will not say a word to stop her.


    Before the quarrel with Fu Bo was over, ah Yao broke up and eavesdropped on what they said. Today''s journey was not smooth. The more you saw Ah Yao, the more you felt that she was out of the way, so evil grew from the edge of the courage, transferred all the anger to ah Yao, and suddenly grabbed ah Yao''s ear.


    "Smelly girl, have the guts to say it again, apologize? You eavesdrop on us, have bad conduct, and commit the following crimes! "


    "Ah, it hurts!" A Yao screamed with pain.


    The ears are the most fragile. It seems that they are about to be torn. A Yao stands on tiptoe and wants to protect her ears with both hands. However, mother Xu''s hand is too strong to take it away.


    In the lightning flash room, looking back on the picture of the primary school, the TV drama hit Yitian. Zhou Zhiruo''s "nine Yin White Bone Claw" was superb. Although she knew that Zhou Zhiruo hated because of love and that the nine Yin white bone claw was not a good move, when she met the boy who bullied her at school, she left a little nails, scratched and looked at her hands. Over time, They will learn well.


    A Yao suddenly took her finger away from the palm and grabbed it at the back of mother Xu''s white, greasy, soft and fleshy hand!


    "You let go of our girl!" Sheng Xiang rolled up her sleeves and tried to pull away mother Xu before ah Yao shot. Unfortunately, she threw a rat repellent and patted mother Xu''s hand to try to let her go.


    Yaocui stood outside the Bureau. The width of the corridor was very small. Mother Xu, Shengxiang and a Yao just formed a triangle, blocking yaocui''s way. She couldn''t join the battle group. She stood in a hurry. She didn''t see Fu Bo and the servant girl behind Fu Bo doing the same. She seemed to be confused and said loudly: "go and invite the eldest childe!"


    "Ah! You cheap hoof! " Mother Xu twisted her face in pain. She shrunk and raised her hand to greet ah Yao, but Sheng Xiang grabbed her hand and gathered in mid air.


    A Yao is still screwing. Although she is a child, she has less strength than an adult. She still has the strength to screw the meat on the back of her hand. She has felt the strength of her ears begin to lighten.


    As soon as she loosened her ears, she immediately protected her ears, stamped her foot on mother Xu''s embroidered shoes, hid in Shengxiang''s arms at a high speed, and watched mother Xu''s movements with vigilant eyes.


    Sheng Xiang protected ah Yao and looked at her ears painfully. The outer contour was as red as if blood would gush out of her ears in the next moment¡° Fu Bo, the maidservant took the girl back first. "


    Fu Bo waved his hand. "I just invited Dr. Sun. He should be in the hospital this time."


    Sheng Xiang nodded and walked away with a Yao.


    "You cheap hoof..." but unexpectedly, your mouth was stuffed with a white cloth, "Oh, oh, oh!" Mother Xu''s eyes are wide open. How dare you? She is the eldest childe''s nurse!


    Fuber''s face was as heavy as water. Behind him stood several tall, strong and fierce guards¡ª¡ª


    It turned out that he had just sent someone to look for the nursing home.


    "Xu Shi, have you had enough?" Fuber road¡° I thought you would come to visit the eldest childe on behalf of Wei''s house. I don''t care about the past. I didn''t think you bumped into guests and hurt people! Xu Shi, which onion are you! Tie her up and throw her directly into the wood room! "

 Chapter 45

    "It''s no big deal. I''ll prescribe a ointment for the little girl. I''ll sleep tonight and I''ll be fine tomorrow." Doctor sun examined a Yao''s ears and said to shake Cui Shengxiang.


    "Thank you, Dr. Sun." A Yao covers her ears, which are burning.


    "The little girl is so brave." He saw Ah Yao and two servant girls in the rush house. The little girl''s mouth was flat and her ears were red as if her blood gushed out the next moment. She didn''t cry or cry. Only when he asked, did she respond like a milk cat.


    Shake Cui to send Dr. Sun. Sheng Xiang sends someone to take a basin of cold water and gently wipe a Yao''s ears.


    "I don''t know who that woman is. She was so rude and unreasonable that she attacked a child. It''s... So vicious! You should have let your maidservant go at that time. Girl, you have suffered. "


    Sheng Xiang gently shook the round fan to send wisps of cool wind. The cool water and cool wind alleviated the burning pain. Ah Yao''s eyebrows wrinkled into a bitter gourd face stretched: "it''s much more comfortable. If you go, you may be tossed more severely."


    "Ah Yao! Are you okay? " Pei Shuo rushed into the urging lotus garden like a whirlwind, and his sight fell on the red ear of a Yao. He was furious. A Yao had been hurt a lot for him. Now he came again, which was a good thing for his people!


    "Ah Yao, don''t worry. I won''t forgive you because mother Xu is a nurse!" Pei Shuo''s fist crunched.


    The servant girl ran to report to Pei Shuo that Miss Jiang had been beaten by mother Xu in the garden, and her ears were almost twisted off.


    He ran away before he heard it. Unfortunately, he threw himself into the air. His heart had never been anxious. His lips closed tightly until he saw Ah Yao. He was a little relieved. In an instant, he felt distressed for her ears. His heart was pumping. Was he ill? Pei Shuo rubbed his heart.


    wet nurse?


    Mother Xu''s ferocious face flashed in her mind. She really didn''t notice her chest, but ancient rich people valued the selection of nursing mothers. In addition to the amount of milk, she also had her character. A savage woman like her struck out before she was shortlisted. How blind she was.


    "Ah Yao, do you have any discomfort?"


    "I''m fine." Yao shook her head. "I''m waiting to see what you do."


    "Keep your spirits up and wait for the play tomorrow morning."


    Pei Shuo stepped back and asked Sheng Xiang to wait on her. Watching her sleep, he winked at the shaking Cui standing on the side. They left quietly.


    The next day, mother Xu was picked up by two rough women, one left and one right, and clamped her arms into the hall.


    She was obviously not as arrogant and domineering as she was yesterday. She hung her head and combed it meticulously. Her bun with jasmine hair oil was tilted, and a few strands of hair hung down. She was depressed and aged for several years overnight.


    Last night, she was deeply exposed. She was cold and hungry. No one responded even if she broke her throat. The cicadas were sad outside the window. From time to time, the wood house suddenly heard the sound of stepping on dead branches. Through the window lattice, the moonlight shone into the wood house. She saw a little mouse appear in the moonlight. A pair of small eyes looked at her and made a squeaking sound.


    "Ah --"


    Mother Xu has lived a rich and carefree life for several years. She can''t stand it if she comes back to experience it again. After tossing all night, he shouted hoarse. He was scared by mice and insects and couldn''t sleep. The next day, he was in poor spirit.


    A Yao sat on the side of the master chair carved with Ganoderma lucidum. On the tea table, there were several small plates of candied candy in different colors.


    Pei Shuo sat in the middle and asked, "did mother Xu have a good rest yesterday?"


    "Young master, why do you want to trample on the old slave like this?" The stunned mother Xu''s eyes moved, her thoughts returned, and asked, her voice hoarse as if worn by rough gravel.


    A Yao glanced at mother Xu. She was really tossed about last night.


    "I just asked mother Xu to change a place to rest. Mother Xu is not used to it. Why practice it? No one in the hospital dares to do it to mother Xu. On the contrary, mother Xu did it to my guests when she first arrived, which made me lose face. What does mother Xu have to say? "


    Xu''s mother is about to plead. Yu Guangguang aims at a Yao who eats preserves in the right Taishi chair.


    Why is the cheap hoof here? Is it the young master''s guest?


    When she looked at her, ah Yao noticed a little. Their eyes met in the air. Mother Xu shivered at ah Yao''s eyes.


    Her brain turns quickly. She guesses that the girl is the key. As long as she wins the girl film, the young master won''t investigate again. How difficult is it to put down your body and apologize and ask for her forgiveness? Children remember to eat or not to beat, and they are soft hearted. It''s easy to turn the page.


    "Damn it, I didn''t know I bumped into the young master''s guests. Please forgive me, girl." She got down on her knees and wanted to walk in front of ah Yao, but she was held down by the two thick women behind her. She couldn''t move. She hated their troubles. She bit her teeth, slapped her left and slapped her right in the face.


    A crisp slap rang through the hall.


    Sheng Xiang was a little impatient. Shaking Cui looked at the two rough envoys with some disdain on their faces. Pei Shuo couldn''t help looking at a Yao. A Yao was really as soft hearted as mother Xu expected. She thought she would be punished... But she didn''t finish the idea. She found a strange thing.


    Mother Xu''s face is not red~


    Not to mention the bow from left to right, she also smoked herself in her thirties, and her hand weight fell again. Her crisp voice made people feel pity. According to such strength and posture, she hit her face more than 20 times, and her face should be congested, red and swollen. And mother Xu''s face is as bright and clean as before, because her face is different from Peter, or because of her talent.


    A Yao told Pei Shuo as an interesting story.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on mother Xu''s face. No, they didn''t even leave a palm print.


    Previously, Miss Bai Yun was tender. She was not slapped by Miss Jiang and her face was swollen. Mother Xu was really talented.


    The ridicule words kept drilling into mother Xu''s ears. Her hand shook in the air. She didn''t control the strength. It fell heavily on her face. Soon, the light red palm prints emerged and the color gradually deepened.


    A Yao said, "ah, the spell doesn''t work."


    Speaking of this, we all understand that it is clearly mother Xu who cheated.


    Pei Shuo said, "since mother Xu has admitted her mistake..."


    A surprise flashed in mother Xu''s eyes, and the young master forgave her. Unexpectedly, at the next moment, Pei Shuo''s words were like ice water drenched on his head, gradually frozen and unconscious.


    "Uncle Fu, you have someone arrange to send mother Xu back. If she can use it there, she will send her to do it. I remember which village brother Ru works in. Let''s reunite their mother and son."


    Mother Xu panicked, "young master, for the love that the old slave once worked hard to feed you to grow up, let the old slave go!"


    "That''s reasonable, Fubo. I''ll give you the deed of sale of mother Xu''s family. You see how to let mother Xu go." Pei Shuo said that when he left his position and went to a Yao''s tea table, he took a piece of tangerine cake with a bamboo stick and chewed it in his mouth. The surface of the orange red fruit was covered with crystal icing. The orange aroma was rich, fresh and delicious.


    Sweet, my mood is getting better.


    "Ah Yao, come with me and take you to play."

 Chapter 46

    Although everyone calls it a county, Jiangliu county is not as good as Nanxun county. Nanxun county has a trend of urban development, while Jiangliu county stands still in all aspects, only larger than ordinary villages, more prosperous, with curfews, and the habit of opening markets on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year.


    "Although Jiangliu county is far from Nanxun County, their market on August 15 is open for three days every year. Acrobatics, lion dance and Jianghu arts will be seen in the market, which is worth coming."


    Pei Shuo had explained to a Yao on the way. After that, he was thirsty, picked up the water bag and gulped.


    "Unexpectedly, you not only know all the amusement places in Nanxun county like the back of your hand, but also know a lot of new things near the county. It''s really powerful to talk with open mouth!" A Yao praised that she was like meeting an idol and looked at Pei Shuo admiringly, but soon asked, "but aren''t you studying in school? How do you know there are so many interesting places nearby?"


    "Cough." Pei Shuo choked when he drank water. In the face of a Yao''s sincere eyes, he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "Don''t you go to class?"


    "No, I went to class!" He immediately retorted loudly.


    "Well, I knew you had a good time to study. What fun is there in the school." A Yao nodded and asked.


    Speaking of playing, Pei Shuo was excited again. He wiped the water stains on his mouth and shared them with ah Yao like a treasure: "there are many interesting things, some..."


    To ah Yao''s smiling eyes, he suddenly reacted, stretched out his hand and pinched her face: "OK, you evil bamboo shoots still want to deceive me, I''m wrong."


    A Yao restrained her smile, hugged her hands, turned around and turned her back to Pei Shuo: "I''m not a bad bamboo shoot. I''m angry!"


    "Well, well, my fault, I won''t say it again."


    "Then tell me about the fun things in the school." Ah Yao glanced and snorted.


    Pei Shuo counted to a Yao, but he lost his previous interest.


    The more she listened, the more frightened she became. Did Pei Shuo intend to kill himself? Put the dead snake under the teacher''s seat cushion, give the students laxative, dig a pit on the way to class


    A little brain mending, sir. Halfway through his lecture, he finally found that there seemed to be a little under his seat. Then he took off the cushion and saw a ball... Ah Yao''s face turned pale


    This is beyond the scope of bear children. Further study is the problem of respecting teachers and respecting morality.


    Pei Shuo is the eldest son of the founding Hou!


    When I was a child, Mr. evil, didn''t I want to be a dandy when I grew up?


    No, how Pei Shuo will grow up in the future has nothing to do with her. She has no direct relationship with him. Pei Shuo will not harm her. Anyway, after the Mid Autumn Festival, stay away from Pei Shuo.


    Ah Yao thought like this, but she couldn''t stop talking. She asked, "it sounds fun. Are you with the second childe?"


    "Don''t learn from me. Why did you mention him? He didn''t follow."


    When she asked, Pei Shuo tasted again.


    "How can you do this? You are two brothers. How can you abandon the second childe and play by yourself? " A Yao pretended not to hear Pei Shuo''s words and continued.


    Pei Xingzhi''s family is really worried. Pei Shuo didn''t notice that since Pei Shuo trusted his brother, "play" should come together. Big brother plays. How can a brother study at ease.


    "Yes, my second brother wants to play every time. He makes a move, but later generations will disappear. I have to take him next time." So happy, ah Yao brought Pei Xingzhi into the pit.


    A Yao nods hard. Solo Lele is not as good as all Lele.


    Pei Boyang''s voice came from outside the carriage, "young master, Miss Jiang, the road ahead is uneven and bumpy. Please don''t drink water and play."


    "Thanks for reminding." A Yao helped, "you also help, safety is the best."


    She wondered where she was. Looking out, large fields were bare, with only piles of straw. In the distance, someone burned straw stalks and poured out a lot of smoke to prepare fertilizer for spring ploughing next year.


    The surface of the land dried up and cracked. Without the nourishment of water, the earth became rigid.


    "It hasn''t rained these days." Ah Yao said.


    "It has rained in Nanxun county and Jiangliu County, but you don''t know, but there has been a drought in the capital this year." Pei Shuo supported his forehead, lifted up the curtain, glanced at it and put it down.


    Pei Bo drove skillfully and made the carriage pass slowly. The wheels rolled over the pothole Road, and the carriage shook slightly.


    A Yao''s greatest fear is that she is prone to carsickness when she is wandering in the car. This is not true. She bumps a few times, turns rivers and seas in her stomach, rushes up her throat several times, feels uncomfortable and wants to vomit, adjusts her breathing, closes her eyes and raises her spirits, and covers her mouth with one hand.


    Pei Shuo noticed the abnormality of a Yao. She was very uncomfortable.


    Blankets are laid in the car to prevent earthquakes, and all the details are perfect to ensure the smooth running of the carriage to the greatest extent. You should know the cleverness. No one envies it, but it is not enough for a Yao. Every time the wheel runs over a small pit, the people in the car will be bumped. The internal organs in the body seem to play with heaven and earth, shaking dizzy and disgusting.


    This section of the road will pass soon. She meditated in her heart. At the same time, she fell into a warm embrace. She could hear the strong heartbeat. He said, "this section of the road will pass soon."


    Pei Shuo encircled her in his arms. Without turbulence and shaking, her noisy internal organs could be considered stable. She also nestled in a warm place. Her eyelids were heavy and she couldn''t open her eyes. She simply closed her eyes obediently and went to sleep soon.


    He lowered his head and looked at a Yao''s quiet face. His cheeks were fleshy. He reached out and poked on her face. A Yao nuzzled her mouth, moved a little and continued to sleep.


    Sure enough, such a fun little guy has to stay with him. He can''t bargain with others. His second brother can''t do it!


    A Yao seems to like Pei Xingzhi. Pei Xingzhi has a precedent of sending hairpins. It is thought that these two people may come together in the future. Pei Shuo''s black line tightened the small Tuanzi and Yu Zui in his arms. He hasn''t sent anything. When he came to Jiangliu County, he had to look for it.


    A Yao slept fast and woke up quickly. When she woke up, she was blindfolded and looked around. A few seconds later, she got out of Pei Shuo''s arms and flew out.


    God, when did she go to Pei Shuo''s arms? It should not have been seen by the two brothers Pei Bo and Pei Yang, otherwise they will not be able to wash when jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Ah Yao..." Pei Shuo looked at ah Yao bitterly. He was not a monster. Why were you afraid of him?


    "Young master, Miss Jiang, the inn is here." Pei Yang said.


    "OK!" Pei Yang, rain in time! A Yao couldn''t wait to lift up the curtain and take the lead in going out.


    Pei Shuo followed with a dark face. Peibu and peichuan in the back of the car took a look at Peibo Peiyang, exchanged eyes, and expressed no solution to the uncertain mood of his master.


    After lunch at the inn, Pei Yang raised his hand to the waiter and gave him more than a dozen copper coins to inquire about the market.


    "Speaking of this market..." the waiter saw that they were dressed in silk and satin. The style of casual clothes was simple and generous. The little childe''s appearance was first-class. He was so amazing that he didn''t know how to go on.


    "Say it!" Pei Yang urged


    "Yes, it''s a fun place in the market. When you go out of the door and turn right, it''s the beginning of the market..."

 Chapter 47

    The food in the inn tastes OK. It doesn''t make people look amazing.


    "Not delicious." After a few mouthfuls, Pei Shuo put down his chopsticks and tasted the craft of looking at the moon. The dishes made by the cook in other hospitals were delicious. When he came out to eat ordinary farm dishes, he was not used to it.


    A Yao ate all the rice attached to the bowl with a bowl. The days when she was forced to flee when she first arrived left an indestructible shadow on her. She felt hungry and didn''t want to feel the second time, so she cherished every rice and every dish and never wasted it.


    "At that time, you ate my noodles. You ate a lot." There were still dishes on the table. Ah Yao asked, "do you really not eat? Don''t say your legs are soft when you go to the market later. "


    The group of four people sitting at another table, steamed bread, a basin of rice, several meat dishes, and an egg flower soup, the food is no more exquisite than Pei Shuo''s Liuguang table, which is better than having enough strength.


    Pei Yang glanced. Ah Yao at the table next door was fighting with his young master, but under her persuasion, Pei Shuo finally moved his chopsticks: "is it a good thing or a bad thing that the young master obeys Miss Jiang?"


    Pei Bo directly took the steamed bread to plug his mouth: "eat yours. The young master has his own discretion. Don''t worry about it."


    "I think Miss Jiang is a good girl. It''s much better than the second young master..." Pei Chuan said, "don''t say anything. Eat quickly and be full. Pei Bo Pei Yang will hold the hands of the young master and Miss Jiang respectively later. Pei Bu and I will open the way in front. You follow. There are a lot of people. If they disperse, they will wait at the gates of these restaurants."


    Pei wore the table and discussed it with Pei Shuo and a Yao.


    A Yao listened carefully. It was related to the safety of her and Pei Shuo. They were young and not high. They moved their eyes in the crowded street and were submerged in the crowd for half a minute. It was difficult to find them. They really had to ask.


    "I''ll catch you. You must not let go of my hand." Pei Shuo listened and held a Yao''s hand tightly.


    "I hold you, your palm is so hot." A Yao is not used to holding hands with others and takes his hands out.


    Out of the inn, Pei Bo holds Pei Shuo''s hand, a Yao holds Pei Shuo, and the other hand holds Peiyang.


    Pei Shuo is unhappy. A Yao says his palm is hot, but she holds hands with Pei Yang!


    A Yao is helpless. She wants to hold Pei Yang, but she has to be tall enough. Can her height make her hang directly on Pei Yang''s long leg as a leg pendant?


    "Wait." Pei Shuo shouted. He took out a slender ribbon and tied it to his and a Yao''s wrists, leaving a section in the middle and grinning: "in this way, I''m not afraid to get lost."


    "Do you catch thieves or walk the dog!" Ah Yao fried wool.


    "Nip in the bud."


    As a result, Pei Shuo''s crow was really right. If someone lost it, there were four bodyguards.


    They were walking in the market. Pei wore Peibu and opened the road in front. At first, it was OK. Pei Shuo saw someone over there performing a palm dance of spitting fire and swallowing sword. He took ah Yao to go over and have a look. They stayed for a moment, and they broke up with the two people who opened the road.


    The voices of Pei Bo and Peibu brothers were drowned in the noise. When Pei chuanpeibu realized it, he looked back across thousands of rivers and mountains.


    Misfortunes never come singly. The artist performing snake play made a mistake. The python didn''t listen to the command, but swam to the crowd of onlookers. When the next door screamed, Pei Shuo and a Yao were still watching people gradually swallow the long sword. The crowd whistled and cheered. They in front didn''t know the commotion in the next door and ran for their lives in panic.


    "Ah --"


    They were hit and staggered, "run!"


    "Ah ah! Dead! "


    It''s not clear what happened. Pei Shuo''s first reaction took a Yao''s hand in his hand and ran with the crowd. A Yao vaguely heard someone shouting for the dead behind them. The people around them were crazy and ran for their lives everywhere.


    If someone stands on the windowsill of the restaurant on the second floor and looks down, the scene at this time is very wonderful¡ª¡ª


    At the other end of the market, there are many people, and the world of mortals is the most prosperous. However, at the other end of the market, it is like a flood that breaks the dike and cracks a gap. People run around and panic like the flood. Once someone falls in front, they will be trampled and may lose their lives.


    The boundary between life and death has become so blurred that the mortal world and Shura hell are only in a moment.


    A Yao ran with the crowd, crying, screaming, roaring and panicking. These negative voices seemed to be farther and farther away from her, but it was not enough, not enough


    She ran more and more obliquely, shuttling through the crowd, drawing closer to the shops, streets and alleys.


    At the critical juncture, ah Yao''s thinking was never clear. She was sweating and heading towards the alley. It was very close. Ten steps, five steps, four steps, three steps, two steps, it''s here!


    Rushed into the alley, as if entering the border, the chaotic world outside had nothing to do with her, and she was safe.


    "Ho ho ho ho ho..."


    She was panting heavily, her legs were very weak, and her heart was not very comfortable.


    The original Lord''s body is weak.


    "Ah Yao, are we safe?" Pei Shuo was holding the wall. The scene outside was like Shura hell. The performers had long been scattered. Not far from the entrance of the alley, there was a man lying on the ground, motionless. From time to time, he was trampled by frightened people, but there was no reaction.


    He


    Pei Shuo had guessed and was stiff. When he saw this soberness for the first time, he took a few steps back. He suddenly remembered that ah Yao was nearby. Children don''t look at those. They will have nightmares!


    He turned around and blocked ah Yao''s sight with his body to prevent her from looking outside¡° What should we do now? "


    Ah Yao found that Pei Shuo was there.


    Yes, when he went out, he tied a string in their hands. When he was flustered, he grabbed her hand and ran, but later it seemed that she turned away and took him to the alley.


    Because of this, hundreds of steps have been lost, and are they still together?


    "What a small blessing in misfortune." A Yao cheered up and pulled out a smile.


    After such a tragic event, negative emotions are most likely to spread here. She can''t hold back Pei Shuo at this time.


    "When Pei Bu was in the inn, he mentioned that once he was separated, he would go to several restaurants along the street of the market. When he just ran away, I didn''t notice the plaque of the restaurants along the street, and I don''t know where we have gone. Let''s go this way. Jiangliu county is dotted with stars, and every alley can lead to the market. We take a detour and cross the front. The situation should be much better."


    A Yao pointed to the road deep in the roadway and said.


    Pei Shuo is eager to let a Yao change his way. He nods and takes a break. The two children go on the road hand in hand.


    On the other hand, the group of four was also dispersed. Pei Bo first found the restaurant designated by Pei Chuan and looked at the door. Soon he saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 48

    "Should we go this way?"


    There are two forks in front of her. Ah Yao hesitates for a moment and raises her hand to point to a road. If she doesn''t remember the wrong direction, go this way and turn out, and then return to the market.


    Pei Shuo had different opinions, "no, go this way and come with me."


    He knows the activities of Jiangliu county so well that he wants to know the terrain here like the back of his hand. It''s much better to follow the ground than she''s not familiar with her life.


    Pei Shuo takes her through the streets. A Yao simulates the road map in her mind and finds that she seems to have deviated from the original route. She doesn''t know whether she can return to the market. She can''t help but doubt Pei Shuo''s guide, but she hasn''t gone far. If she suddenly opens up, she returns to the market.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s worthy of being a visitor." She thumbed up. "People here don''t seem to know about the stampede when we came."


    There are almost no artists performing in the market. Most of them sell food. Almost every family sells food. They are surrounded by people. They are probably tired when they come here. Stop first, eat and then continue to visit.


    A woman with white skin sells bean flowers. She scrapes a layer on the surface of the trembling and hot bean flowers with a flat spoon, holds it in a small bowl, and adds a spoon to open thin sugar water or soy sauce mustard according to the taste of the guests.


    Tired of walking, the sun was just empty, sweating all over, and cold drinks to quench thirst.


    However, the types of cold drinks in Jiangliu county are not as many as those in Nanxun county. There are common ice and snow cold water, sugarcane pulp and sweet scented osmanthus sour plum soup.


    Ice and snow cold water, as its name implies, is cold water with ice. There is nothing to say. Ah Yao watched the stall owner knock the ice into pieces. A small snow mountain was piled up in a coarse porcelain white covered bowl. A spoonful of thick sour plum soup poured from the tip of the snow mountain. The sour plum soup gradually penetrated through the broken ice. The clean white and crystal broken ice was dyed red and sprinkled with a pinch of cinnamon. It was very beautiful. Smell the taste carefully and cool, The smell of licorice and dark plum in sour plum soup smells like sweet scented osmanthus.


    Sour plum soup.


    Just thinking about it, ah Yao''s mouth kept oozing saliva.


    Pei Shuo noticed her eyes, took her to the stall and said, "a bowl of this, a bowl of sugarcane pulp."


    She pulled Pei Shuo aside and whispered, "you''re crazy. We have no money! And I went to meet Pei Yang and them. "


    "You see, I have enough money to buy two bowls." Pei Shuo proudly took out his wallet from his sleeve and showed her ten Wen: "I''m thirsty, just accompany me."


    A Yao''s heart was warm. She turned sideways and blocked his purse with her body. She said, "take it back quickly. Don''t reveal her wealth."


    For today''s market, the people of Jiangcun brought the wheat, chickens and pickled vegetables collected in the field early in the morning. Liuya''s uncle and aunt are no exception. They almost sold all the pickled vegetables and eggs in the morning. They went up the mountain with Sanzi to catch rabbits and wild pheasants on that day.


    However, Liu Ya''s aunt was not satisfied with this. She poked her finger at her husband and hated iron but not steel: "can you learn from Sanzi? If he misses some prey in his hand, our family will have a good life this winter. You see, Sanzi went to the mountain and the fur of the big bug will earn enough money for him to eat at home for a year. I saw him and mentioned a fox. You see, you only have one or two rabbits. Can you go for dessert? "


    "He earns human life money, and his head is tied to his belt! How can we be like us, with bumper harvests every year and rising steadily. " Uncle liuya twisted his face and coaxed him with a smile.


    Liu Ya''s aunt turned her anger into a smile: "you''re right. I''m sure I won''t be caught by a big bug when I don''t say this. It''s bad luck! Pooh, Pooh! I''m going to pull a piece of cloth for Xiaobao. I have to start making winter clothes... "She counted the things she wanted to buy this time. Suddenly she pulled uncle liuya, pointed to the cold drink shed over there and said," Xiaobao''s father, do you think this is liuya? "


    The two children were eating ice and drinking sugarcane pulp spoonful by spoonful under the shed, talking and laughing.


    The boy is handsome. Although he hasn''t fully grown up, he has his own righteousness in his eyebrows. Sitting at a small stall on the street, he can''t hide his pride raised by a rich family.


    There was a little girl beside him. Her lips were red and her teeth white, and she was charming. When she looked closer, uncle liuya suddenly patted her legs: "Oh, isn''t this liuya!"


    "It''s hard for us to find the dead girl film!"


    Isn''t it? Since she escaped, I don''t know if member Lu has received the news. It wasn''t long before they sent someone to the door. They couldn''t hand it in. Asking them to refund money is even more important for their lives. She suffered a lot for this. It''s all liuya''s fault!


    Now I meet six girls again. I see that her clothes are better than them. I don''t need to think about it. She has another opportunity. Maybe she is a servant girl for the noble childe next to her.


    The couple looked at each other and knew each other''s thoughts without much words.


    "Liu ya! It''s hard for us to find you! " Liu Ya''s aunt rushed over with her nose and tears, hugged ah Yao and howled, "you said why your child is so stubborn and runs away from home. Are you doing well outside?"


    "What are you doing, let go!" Pei Shuo immediately stood up and shouted. In vain, he grabbed a Yao''s arm to avoid being robbed. He shouted loudly, "come on, shoot flowers and rob people!"


    A Yao didn''t find Liu Ya''s aunt running from her side at that time. When she was hugged in the bad, she struggled desperately, but when she listened to the woman, her brain was blank, as if someone had pressed the stop button and couldn''t move.


    Six ya?


    be away from home?


    The mountains and forests in the night are illuminated by fire, and the shadows of trees are like ghosts and gods dancing. It is a feast of demons and monsters. Ferocious adults chase after young children. She runs for her life in a panic, shivers behind big stones, and then opens her eyes¡ª¡ª


    She''s Jiang Yao.


    When the owner of ice drinks came over, ah Yao beat a spirit and struggled desperately to push: "help, I don''t know her!"


    Pei Shuo shouted, "it''s totally outrageous to rob people in broad daylight. Please help me to take this woman to the Yamen. My young master must have a reward."


    "You snake hearted woman is bad for my business. I''ll see how I deal with you!" The owner of the ice drink shop asked his mother-in-law out because the situation was wrong. The owner''s wife was not polite. This woman dared to rob people in her shop. How would she do business in the future!


    Immediately picked up the broom and hit uncle Liu Ya''s back.


    "Dead! Wood? You see, I''ve been beaten and pounded like standing aside and laying eggs! " Liu Ya''s aunt ate the boss''s broom and looked back at Liu Ya''s uncle standing like a stake and scolded at the top of her voice.


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    "Let go of my mother-in-law!" Uncle liuya woke up and rushed. On the way, he was raised by the boss like a chicken, "make trouble? See how grandpa treats you! "


    A Yao took advantage of her pain to feel for the acupoints in her neck!


    "Ow! Cheap hoof! " The sudden pain made my aunt loosen ah Yao and slap him.


    Failing to fall on a Yao''s face, Pei Shuo quickly clamped his wrist.


    "Are you okay?" Pei Shuo held a Yao in one hand and clamped Liu Ya''s uncle and mother in the other.


    "Something''s wrong. I''m scared." A Yao wanted to shake her head and say it was all right, but when she thought that liuya died because of them, she nodded and replied blankly. Her voice was not big or small, so that everyone around her could hear: "who are they and why do you want to catch me? I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Liu ya, you have no conscience. You follow the young master to eat and drink hot, and you forget me and your uncle completely?"

 Chapter 49

    It doesn''t make sense to be reasonable in the face of reckless people, and they will bring you into the ditch with crooked reasoning.


    A Yao is convinced of this.


    "Let''s go. I''m so afraid. They don''t look good. Maybe they''ll sell me to be a child bride or a human steamed stuffed bun." Ah Yao hid behind Pei Shuo. He looked innocent and hid a knife every word,


    The onlookers looked at a Yao''s appearance and compared the appearance of uncle Liu Ya and his wife. No one in the crowd shouted: "that''s right. The little girl is beautiful and beautiful, with clear eyebrows and lovely face. Looking at it, you can know that there is no worry about life in the future. Looking at these two couples, they say that their nephew looks like uncle Liu ya, You see, there are too many girls and men who are half alike. How can they be a family? "


    People have a herd mentality. One or two people recognize their views in the crowd, and the rest will follow suit. Moreover, these two people are indeed half alike.


    "She is really the sixth daughter of our family!" Some people in the crowd said it was better to report to the official. Aunt liuya immediately panicked and said to the people around her.


    "Elder martial brother, it seems very lively over there. Let me have a look."


    A pair of martial brothers dressed in cassocks who were respected everywhere and called the master were walking in the street. One of them saw a group of people around there. It was noisy. Unlike watching a performance, there was probably gossip.


    "Just you." The tall and thin monk gave him a white look. The fat monk hehe smiled and touched his naked head. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped into the crowd. His body was so huge that he couldn''t squeeze in. He had to stand on tiptoe outside, stretch his neck and ask the people next to him.


    In an instant, he finally reached it, looked through the gap behind his head, and finally saw the scene under the shed. Naturally, he saw Ah Yao and Pei Shuo.


    Are they?


    Hahaha, there is a definite number!


    The fat monk is no one else. He is one of the people who escaped from Renguang temple. His senior brother is a tall and thin middle-aged monk with gloomy eyes and full of flesh.


    "Senior brother, senior brother!" The fat man was sure that he had no eyes, so he immediately shouted like a butterfly.


    "Shut up, fool!" The tall and thin monk scolded.


    The fat man closed his mouth and signaled that he would not talk nonsense.


    If the fool hadn''t been useful, he would have killed him and buried him in the backyard so as not to attract people''s attention. The tall and thin monk glanced at him and warned him not to do anything to attract people''s attention for no reason: "say, what''s the matter?"


    The fat man whispered in his ear.


    "Seriously?" He doubted.


    "It must be true!" The fat monk patted his chest, "if you don''t believe it, come and have a look."


    At the center of the vortex, ah Yao and Pei Shuo don''t know they are being watched. Aunt liuya wants to rob people. Pei Shuo opens his arms and protects ah Yao from their success.


    A Yao hides behind Pei Shuo and suddenly feels that they are playing the game of goshawks catching chickens. Liu Ya''s aunt and uncle are evil goshawks, a Yao and Pei Shuo are chickens, and the old hen Pei Shuo protects the chicken a Yao and protects the only "cub" from being robbed by them.


    "In broad daylight, Lang Lang heaven and earth, they even rob people under the eyes of the official. Is there any royal law?" While ah Yao dodged, she didn''t forget to shout for help, but those onlookers threw eggs and cabbage out, but when it comes to the rescue, ha ha, they look like quails one by one.


    "It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. It''s hard to say."


    Finally, someone in the crowd spoke. What he said made ah Yao want to take off his shoes, take the soles of his shoes and slap him in the face. Once he said no, it became a family affair again?


    Ah Yao is so angry.


    The identity of the original owner is really a big problem. Fortunately, it seems that Jiang village is a little bit away from the village. It is estimated that they never thought they would encounter the original owner here. Such registered residence documents should be placed in the home of the uncle''s home, and they could not provide the exact evidence. Even if the Yamen came, they could still quarrel for several days and nights.


    However, let her be a child to quarrel with the village woman. Her head is funny!


    The longer the time, the worse it will be for them, and Pei Yang is worried about them. It''s all her fault. What''s greedy!


    A Yao quickly glanced at the whole audience. The owner''s wife of the ice drink shop stood idly by. The people just chewed melon seeds in the front row, drank tea and watched a good play. When the show ended, it was another conversation after dinner.


    She poked Pei Shuo and said in a voice that both of them could hear: "we are weak, Pei Bo, Pei Yang are not here, and we don''t entangle with them anymore. If we stand in the direction of the ice drink shop, we will run to the back alley immediately."


    "OK, listen to you."


    After that, Pei Shuo consciously guided them to change positions.


    The passers-by coaxed her and made her aunt jump. She was also annoyed that there were more and more spectators who would only coax her and didn''t think things were big enough. She was afraid of people, forcing liuya to jump over the wall and talk about her things like beans.


    So he pointed to the nearest person and yelled: "what''s your heart, you people? Even if you don''t help me catch her, you''re still happy here! Either help me catch this bastard, or get out of here! "


    Lu humanitarian: "Hey, why should we catch you? If you are a flower photographer and hurt the little girl and young master, aren''t we villains? Who will we go to hell to settle accounts with in the future? I love to stand in this position and look up at the sky. What does it have to do with you? If you change the position and lose the scenery, will you compensate me? That''s 10% of the hanging line. "


    "Ten bucks! Did you rob me? " Uncle liuya was attracted by the money and joined the curse war.


    The two couples lost their money, were completely deprived of their attention, and no longer paid attention to ah Yao and them.


    Pei Shuo and a Yao looked at each other and quietly stepped back.


    No one noticed. Good.


    At this time, her face suddenly changed. She took Pei Shuo and rushed to the alley. Her clothes disappeared at the corner of the alley.


    "She saw us, chase!" The tall and thin middle-aged monk said. They pushed away the people nearby and hurried to the place where ah Yao Pei Shuo disappeared.


    She explained to Pei Shuo, "... They certainly won''t give up. They have to get rid of them and meet Pei Bopei in the restaurant."


    "It''s easy to do. You can get rid of them in the alley." Pei Shuo was confident and took a Yao around.


    Fat monks and middle-aged monks followed them all the way to the street. Before they returned to the market, there were more people. They were carrying gifts wrapped in red paper, or a handful of vegetables and a fish. Passers-by would say hello to a Taoist with some problems in his eyes from time to time.


    "Strange, people disappeared here?" The fat monk looked around¡° Did you hide in someone else''s house? "


    "Ask the Taoist."


    A Yao and Pei Shuo looked at them coming this way. Their hearts raised their throat and held a handful of sweat in their hands.

 Chapter 50

    Fat monk and middle-aged monk came towards a Yao and Pei Shuo.


    The two children''s hearts dropped their throats and their bodies were stiff. They didn''t dare to move for fear that they would see through their tracks.


    The fat monk put on a warm smile. His round face looked quite friendly. He came forward and said, "Amitabha, Taoist friend, have you ever seen two children passing here? I was entrusted to look for two children who are about this tall... "


    He stroked to his thigh.


    The blind Taoist smiled: "monk, you are so interesting. Compare the height of a child with the blind. The blind can''t see. Are they the same height as the sky or the same length as the earth?"


    "You say whether there are children passing by." The fat monk was annoyed.


    "There are no fifty or twenty children playing in this street every day. How can the blind know which one you say."


    "You!" The fat monk clenched his fist in anger and turned to leave.


    The blind Taoist enjoyed himself, shook his head, spread the three copper coins in his hand on the table and said, "the blind man has calculated a divination for you. Will you listen?"


    The fat monk despised, "what is it? You are blind and fortune teller. Why don''t you calculate when you will see the light again? Ha ha, senior brother, let''s go."


    His second sentence was to the middle-aged monk.


    The middle-aged monk was skeptical. He paced to Tiekou and looked at Yu Banxian carefully. Suddenly, he raised his hand and lifted up the tablecloth. There was no one under the table, only the white navy blue dress of Yu Banxian.


    He went around to Yu Banxian again.


    A Yao was really frightened. She was afraid that her eyes would focus on the middle-aged monk''s face. On the one hand, she was worried that she would appear and beat people to revenge her previous hatred. On the other hand, she was worried that her eyes were too enthusiastic, resulting in the exposure of her heart.


    The middle-aged monk stood behind the blind Taoist.


    She heard her heart beating all over her ears, jumping faster and faster. Like a panicked rabbit without direction and bumping everywhere, her heart almost jumped out of her throat!


    God bless, God bless!


    The middle-aged monk looked around and made sure that the Taoist did not hide two children.


    "Benefactor, blind man, you are curious. Would you like to divinate for you?" Yu Banxian doesn''t seem to want to miss any chance to make money.


    The middle-aged monk waved and motioned the fat monk to follow: "let''s go."


    The two disappeared at the corner. The blind Taoist hummed a little song and said hello to the neighbors passing by. After a while, he said, "you all come out. It''s safe."


    There was a sudden swelling and wriggling on the pink wall. Soon, a large piece of the wall fell, as if it had been torn open. A Yao and Pei Shuo came out and handed back the leather paper very similar to the wall to Yu Banxian.


    "Ah Yao, aren''t you scared?" Pei Shuo asked. He quietly rubbed his palm on the clothes, and his heart was about to jump out just now.


    A Yao shook her head and whispered to Pei Shuo to thank the rest of the fairy. The two children sincerely said to Yu Banxian, "thank you for saving your life, Taoist priest. I''ll put the leather paper on your desk."


    They have been hiding in the pink wall behind Yu Banxian, standing side by side, lifting experts, covering them with leather paper.


    I don''t know whether the rest of the immortals used a blindfold or whether the leather paper itself was magical. When they tried, they couldn''t see a large bulge on the wall. They didn''t feel it when they rubbed it with their hands, as if it was just an ordinary wall.


    "Hehe, this little thing is nothing to mention." When Yu Banxian groped for the table, he folded the two Zhang long leather paper without folding it. He put it into his sleeves. The sleeves were still jagged hands and empty sleeves.


    Heaven and earth are big in the sleeve, and the sun and moon are long in the pot!


    A Yao''s eyes lit up. Yu Banxian seemed to have some skills. She wondered what kind of life Yu Banxian would give the fat monk and asked him.


    Yu Banxian is mysterious: "you can''t casually inquire about the fate of others, otherwise the trajectory of fate may change."


    Like rebirth or crossing?


    A Yao lowered her eyes and thought deeply.


    Pei Shuo was interested. He took out the silver leaf from his purse and said, "please count a divination for us. The money is under the sign box. "


    "Oh?" Yu Banxian raised her eyebrows, picked up three copper coins, put her hands together, shook them a few times, and sprinkled the copper coins on the table in turn¡° Boy, what are you asking? "


    "Ask the future!" Pei Shuo was resolute.


    "What about you?" Yu Banxian looked in the direction of a Yao.


    "Me?" A Yao was surprised that even fortune telling should be calculated separately. I''ve never heard of two sharing one divination, and the couple''s divination is not so close.


    Yu Banxian urged, "yes, what do you want? Marriage, wealth, future, past, study... "


    "Then I''ll ask him about the future."


    A Yao listened to Yu Banxian''s divination and asked them. She didn''t think so. She should just listen to music.


    He pinched his fingers and said something. Ah Yao and Pei Shuo pricked up their ears and couldn''t hear what Yu Banxian was reading.


    The finger pinching stopped suddenly, and his sleeves vibrated, as if even the hawthorn trees planted in the backyard were shocked by his tiger body, and several green leaves fell off. Straighten your waist and look solemn, which makes ah Yao and Pei Shuo nervous.


    He spoke.


    What about the sound?


    His mouth opened and closed, but there was no sound, nor did the vocal cords of his throat vibrate. Don''t be bluffing.


    A Yao is suspicious and looks at Pei Shuo.


    Pei Shuo listened carefully and nodded from time to time. It seemed that Yu Banxian really had something to tell him.


    "It''s your turn." Yu Banxian saw that her voice came into her ears as if it had come from all directions. It was surging like a wave: "because of the fruit of this life in the previous life, it''s not just repayment. There are many things you have to do in this life. You will be robbed in the two spring and autumn after hairpin. Be careful of villains."


    "Well, the blind man has finished what he should say or not. The little childe''s bodyguard is still waiting in the fifth restaurant in the market. Don''t stay here any more and leave quickly." Yu Banxian waved them away.


    "Taoist priest, what did you just say?" A Yao and Pei Shuo asked in unison. A Yao doesn''t understand what she wants to repay. Does she have to pay for food and clothing at peishuo''s house? What is a 17-year-old robber?


    Yu Banxian waved¡° Let''s go. If it''s too late, it''ll be a lifetime. "


    The street suddenly rolled up a gust of wind, blowing leaves on both sides, and the dust and soil on the ground were dazzled. Ah Yao and Pei Shuo quickly blocked the wind, and the wind was loud in their ears. When the wind stopped, there was a roar in the distance. They put their hands down one after another, and there was an endless stream of people coming and going. In front of them was the fifth restaurant Pei Chuan said!


    Looking back, the alley behind them is paved with bluestone, and the white walls on both sides leave traces of years. Moss and green moss are born in the corner of the wall. The alley is lonely and not popular. Where is the place where they have just divined.


    Shrink to inches?


    "Let''s hurry to meet Pei and wear them." A Yao said that Yu Banxian''s exposed hand made her believe what he said. He said that he would be robbed all his life later. She was very concerned and hurriedly took peishuo to the opposite restaurant.

 Chapter 51

    "Look, isn''t that the young master and Miss Jiang?"


    Pei Bo and Pei Yang are anxious to wait in the lobby of the restaurant. They ask the waiter to deliver a letter to several restaurants in advance. If they find Pei Chuan and Peibu, or the young master and Jiang Yao, they will send someone to deliver the letter.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Shuo and Jiang Yao can find the restaurant!


    Pei Yang stood up, and the two children were at the entrance of the alley opposite the restaurant.


    In the afternoon, most of the people doing business in the market got what they wanted. They sold very few of their farm products. They had bulging wallets and pushed the cart back.


    "Pei Yang, Pei Bo!" Pei Shuo also saw their brothers and waved.


    "Thank God." Ah Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The fat monk and the middle-aged monk failed to find it. They returned to the street of the market city. The sharp eyed middle-aged monk narrowed his eyes and pointed to the little dot in the distance. "There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no effort."


    Following his hand, the fat monk watched for a long time, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he couldn''t find the two children from the crowd. He was afraid that the middle-aged monk would beat him up again on the grounds of his dullness.


    "Elder martial brother is right. We can''t let them go!"


    The middle-aged monk knocked down with a shudder: "who told you it was two, just catch that girl! Smelly boy is protected by people around him. Looking at his material, his status is not light. It''s best not to offend them. As for a girl, if she loses it, she will lose it. Finding it for a day and a half is the limit. Who will study it deeply. "


    When talking, the middle-aged monk bought two hats, one was fastened to the light bulb head of the fat monk, and the other was brought by himself. Just wearing the hat, they seemed to be a lot gloomy around. They drilled left and right like loaches in the crowd, took out a handkerchief and held it in the palm of their hand, lowered their heads and approached the target quickly.


    Pei Shuo stood on tiptoe: "there is another ox cart. They have closed their stall and gone home before the sun sets. Their business looks good."


    "My grasshopper, little flower basket..." ah Yao complained.


    The middle-aged monk and the fat monk are staring at them in the dark. Pei Shuo holds a Yao''s hand. It''s really not easy to take the girl without being aware of it.


    But no matter how long it takes, there will always be a moment to let go.


    As soon as the ox cart passed, they seized the opportunity. At the moment Pei Shuo let go to wipe the sweat from his palms, the middle-aged monk lowered his hat and walked behind Pei Shuo a Yao. He covered her mouth with a handkerchief and picked up the person with one hand. He abducted a Yao in the street!


    Pei Boyang was frightened and ran to Pei Shuo to protect him.


    Pei Shuo found that ah Yao was missing!


    "Where''s ah Yao?"


    Uncle liuya held a blue printed cloth and a piece of pork fat hung with hemp rope in his hand. How many passers-by paid attention to the white fat meat he harvested all the way.


    It can explode a lot of oil!


    Liu Ya''s aunt was still scolding him, and suddenly stopped, "Xiaobao''s father, do you think it''s Liu ya?"


    A Yao struggled desperately, trying to make passers-by find clues and strive for a little time. She had a higher chance of peace. What made her desperate was that the middle-aged monk didn''t give her a chance, walked around the back of the gate post and pinched her neck!


    Her face was purplish red, her trachea was oppressed so that she could not exhale, and her lungs seemed to explode. It was so uncomfortable! A Yao tried to open her eyes. Her nails were deeply embedded in the back of the middle-aged monk''s hands. The blood escaped. She didn''t know whether it was her blood or the monk''s blood. Her feet couldn''t reach the ground and kicked in the air, but she couldn''t reach it.


    The middle-aged monk''s hand tightened. She pinched her eyes and fainted.


    "Senior brother." The fat monk came panting and glanced at a Yao on the ground, "doesn''t it affect the business?"


    "No, it''s nothing new to die. People, you hold it. We''ll go straight to the buyer to avoid complications. " Middle aged monk.


    The fat monk a spirit and carried ah Yao up.


    The couple looked at each other for a long time and looked at each other. "Was that the one who took the flowers just now?"


    "Then hurry! 600 Wen! " Uncle liuya slapped uncle liuya. Uncle liuya had no chance of winning in the face of his fierce mother-in-law. Like quails, he threw flower cloth and fat meat on his mother-in-law and chased the two people with hats in front.


    The middle-aged monk and the fat monk turned into the alley.


    He came to the second door of a large family and knocked rhythmically. Uncle liuya, hiding in the corner, spied secretly. Someone came out of the second door. They opened their hats to show their identity.


    At the moment of seeing someone, uncle liuya swished out, smiling and holding the hand of the person who came out of the second door.


    "Housekeeper Lu, do you remember me? Ah, I owe my niece back to two masters. " Uncle liuya smiled at the middle-aged monk and the fat monk with his hands folded.


    It was such a coincidence in the world that the original owner fled desperately in order not to be regarded as Chinese food. Unexpectedly, she was excited and asked a Yao to replace her. She entered the temple by mistake. She found something wrong for the first time and escaped by chance. The second time, she fell into the den of thieves with Pei Shuo, went around and fell into the hands of the LV family.


    "What old man dares to pick peaches in front of me!" The fat monk grabbed uncle liuya''s collar.


    The Lu family is here, and uncle liuya is willing to give up for 600 Wen. We must not let the fat monk take advantage of it. It is clear that liuya was left by his sister and their Jiang family. These two monks want to set the White Wolf empty handed? no way!


    He slapped off the fat monk''s hand: "she is my niece. I have a guide. Have you asked me if you want to abduct her!"


    Housekeeper Lu was so angry that the two Hicks had to quarrel in front of their Lu family. It was unlucky!


    The middle-aged monk has vision, and regardless of the two people''s uproar, he pulled housekeeper LV and handed them over to him. "I''m afraid the young master is in a hurry. Housekeeper, please take them first to save trouble."


    Housekeeper Lu smiled with satisfaction and patted his hand, "monks are merciful."


    The middle-aged monk quietly accepted the reward he gave, weighed the weight in his palm and folded his hands: "I''m leaving now."


    A Yao fan woke up. Her neck hurt and her skin woke up. She kept remembering that the middle-aged monk held her neck with one hand. The carotid artery beat violently, the thin air was full of Venus, and her lungs were about to burst.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly coughed loudly, as if to cough out the shock she had received before.


    "Little sister, are you ill?"


    Suddenly, a voice like a faint resentment came and floated into a Yao''s ears. It was so cold that a Yao got goose bumps all over.


    "Who? Don''t play tricks! " A Yao bounced up and didn''t find that her cough was all right. She looked around vigilantly.


    This is a wing room. She should have been thrown to the ground and died by herself. The afterglow under the west window sprinkles on the Yao Qin, and you can also see the dust flying in the air. The East is separated by the screen of Suzhou embroidery Luoyang peony. Through the hazy yarn, a person sits on the makeup mirror stage in the East and combs his long hair in front of the mirror


    Ah Yao pasted it on the west wall and the sunset was shining on her. Why did she feel cold?

 Chapter 52

    "Why don''t you cough? Only when you are ill can you get well, and only when you die can you be free. " For a long time, the screen dresser put down her dense tooth comb and greeted her softly, just like her neighbor''s sister taking care of her sister, but her words were more and more frightening and her hair stood upright.


    A Yao''s scalp is numb. She wants to inlay herself into the wall. She shouldn''t be so unlucky. She''s in the same room with a patient with a hole in her brain. What should she do if she runs away and hurts people?


    "Are you afraid?" She asked again. She didn''t hear a Yao''s response.


    The woman on the dressing table turned her head. Ah Yao finally saw her roommate, a young girl in the age of cardamom. She was pale and had not seen the sun for a long time. There was rouge on the dressing table, but she did not even her face. A head of green silk grew to the ground and fell on the cold blue stone brick floor. She was very green and enchanting, lying lazily on the ground like a charming Banshee, Stretch out your fingers to seduce the people who look at it.


    A Yao completely entered her mind. She didn''t even hear the girl leaving the dressing table, the wooden clogs under the jade feet pedaling on the bluestone bricks, and the strange sound of metal collision.


    "Another child." The coldness of her fingertips irritated her skin. She came back to her senses. Lengbuding saw a bloodless face, magnified it in front, "ah", and waved it with a slap!


    The girl''s eyes were clear, her face was a little red, and there was no palm print. Ah Yao''s fingertips touched the girl''s cheek. There was a temperature, and then there was a shadow under her feet. She thought too much and scared herself.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    A Yao was embarrassed. She quickly apologized and hid her hand, but the whole person calmed down.


    But when the girl saw that she was calm, she became not calm. She grabbed ah Yao''s shoulder and stared at her and said, "you have to be afraid, you know?" The sister''s voice trembled. "You must be afraid!"


    The door was pushed open and a Yao''s attention was attracted.


    The maid in blue came into the room with a silver, white crane, lacquer and Zhu food box. She didn''t squint, put out the food, and said like a notice, "it''s time to eat." He turned and left, leaving no superfluous eyes.


    When she left, a figure appeared on the window paper. He stood in front of the door for a while and heard the sound of falling lock.


    A Yao understood that she was completely locked in. Why didn''t she escape just now? Stupid!


    At present, the situation is very much like that prisoners are locked up in prison, and the jailers regularly send meals to them. They like to eat or not.


    "Eat and be afraid when you are full." The girl loosened ah Yao, went to the table, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    This man is so strange.


    A Yao also went to the table and sat down on the other side.


    A plate of fried kidney beans with olive vegetables, a bowl of Wanzi pork and two small steamed buns, and two cups of tea are their dinner.


    When the tea cup was opened, the fragrant aroma of red dates rushed out with the steaming fog, and the clear rose red tea just overflowed the red dates filled in the cup.


    Pinch the green kidney beans, cut them into granules, blanch them in boiling water, stir fry in an oil pan, add olive vegetables and stir fry evenly, and then put them on a plate.


    The girl has taken away a small steamed bread and left one for her. Ah Yao tore the small steamed bread into upper and lower parts, scooped a spoonful of olive kidney beans and put them into the small steamed bread slices to become a simple version of hamburger. That''s what she saw a food blogger in later generations.


    It would be better if the steamed bread slices could be fried a little. The skin is scorched, golden and crisp. First bite the crispness at the entrance, and then the steamed bread itself is sweet. The third bite will bite the stuffing, including the fragrant minced meat, salty olive vegetables and the crispness and sweetness of kidney beans. It''s really beautiful!


    In fact, the kidney beans in front of her didn''t remove tendons or add minced meat. She was filling her brain with flavor.


    A square piece of pork is cut into hob slices with a knife technique, and the meat square becomes a long blade, which is then restored to the shape of the meat square, but the surface shows a ten thousand character pattern. This dish tests the cook''s knife work more than cooking.


    Just watching the girl clip up the greasy and greasy meat, ah Yao really has no appetite. She can sweep a plate of olive vegetables and fry kidney beans alone.


    Fill your stomach and have another cup of red jujube tea. As soon as you eat it, it sprays out. God, it''s too sweet and greasy! If this cup of tea goes on, she will definitely get angry. In the past, when the mother cooked red dates at home, Yuzhu was added to the water, and Yuzhu and red dates were cooked together. The sweetness obviously went down to a new level. It can replenish qi, generate fluid, nourish yin and moisten dryness - it won''t cause internal heat and fire because of too many red dates.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.


    "If you don''t have enough to eat, just drink a mouthful or two. Don''t be greedy." The girl simply poured out the cup of tea.


    Seeing all her actions, a Yao asked, "why do you want to say that? What do you want to do? "


    "Do you want to escape?" Asked the girl.


    Pei Shuo took Peibu and others to look for them separately. Time passed bit by bit. Seeing that the sun was going down, the market was over, cooking smoke rose from each household, and a Yao had not yet fallen.


    "Ah Yao, where will you be?"


    Pei Shuo looked up and passed through the roof. The bird circled in the air, folded its wings and nestled in the branches. He chirped twice. When he was at a loss, he suddenly heard the sound of begging for mercy at the end of the alley.


    "I''m wrong. Buddha, spare my life. I have old people and small people. They are all small. They have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. It''s all the fault of villains. Villains should fight!"


    Uncle liuya really regretted that his intestines were green. How could he provoke a evil spirit? How did the dead girl offend them? It''s really a broom star.


    The fat monk still didn''t dispel his hatred and kicked a few feet. Uncle liuya knelt on the ground with his head in his arms and trembled.


    "Bah, counsellor!"


    He swaggered away. Uncle liuya waited for a while and turned around quietly. He didn''t find the fat monk. He held his breath. Unexpectedly, a pair of brocade shoes appeared in his field of vision. His heart pounded, but the man above his head said, "where''s ah Yao?"


    A Yao, who was detained in the wing room, was hurried away by the housekeeper before she heard what the girl said.


    "How can she be with that madman! It''s almost time. First pour a cup of red jujube tea. The Taoist priest and the young master are in a hurry. "


    The housekeeper told her to change her to the wing room in the yard next door. This time, the room was empty. They were all children of her age. When they saw her put in, some looked at her with a pair of unfamiliar eyes, some protected their sugar gourd or pastries, looked at her defensively, and others didn''t care at all and played with their little partners.


    Rough points, plus her, just put together 30 children and 15 pairs of boys and girls.


    "Later, my uncle will take you to a very interesting place. You will face the immortal. You can''t ask for this fate for ten years." The housekeeper was very mysterious and succeeded in attracting the attention of all the children.


    A Yao got the news from the girl before that they would worship heaven and pray for rain on the night of the 16th. In fact, they were bleeding and refining pills for 15 pairs of boys and girls!

 Chapter 53

    In addition to a Yao, other children were very excited. They felt a sense of presence around the housekeeper and the servant girls behind him.


    The power of a child is no less than that of an adult, not to mention groups of children. The left one pulls his sleeve and asks what the gods in the sky are like. The right one hugs his thigh and doesn''t let go. Many children speak and chatter at the same time. No one can understand what they say.


    The housekeeper and the servant girl have black eyes, but they have to be nice and friendly. They dare not be cruel. The Taoist priest expects their blood. The young master wants these children to be as happy as possible.


    A Yao retreated quietly and hid in the dead corner of their sight. Just above her, there was a pick-up window leading to the veranda outside.


    The sun went down completely, and the afterglow was finally covered by the night. The corridor could only be illuminated by the light in the house through the window paper.


    "Squeak -"


    A small sound came out of the window, revealing a crack. The black eyes in the screen window looked around cleverly. Soon, a leg hung under the window. Ah Yao slipped out like a loach, caught the window with both hands and put it back quietly.


    The whole process took less than half a minute.


    The housekeeper and the servant girls went into the room and were busy comforting the overenergetic and cheerful children. They didn''t notice that the little girl he had brought had slipped out of the window.


    Under the cover of the night, she arched herself, took off her shoes and trotted around the wall behind the house. Should the high wall be an alley?


    Dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Someone''s coming!


    A Yao''s heart immediately lifted up and looked for a place to live. Under the other wall, there were several large water tanks with water. At the same time, the wall also reflected people''s shadow.


    Just after running to the water tank and squatting down, the housekeeper took a picture of the yard with a lantern. He didn''t hear anything before. Naturally, he wouldn''t look at every corner carefully. He glanced briefly, turned around and left while chatting with his companions. "Today''s brothers in the front yard are very good, good wine and meat. It''s not like our bad luck to be here."


    "No, I dare not go to the front yard. Wine is good wine, but who knows what meat is..."


    A gust of wind blew in the yard, rustling the leaves, and the flames in the lanterns swayed, cooling their backs, and the cold rushed to the back of their heads, like a cold hand touching the back of their necks.


    "Stop it, stop it, it''s too embarrassing." Another servant pushed him and said.


    They left quickly.


    Thank the wind, thank the cloud, thank you


    At the time of two crises, the wind gave her a hand. Ah Yao bowed around, put on your shoes, climb up the water tank with your hands and feet, step on the edge of the water tank, and reach for the wall.


    It''s too much trouble. I have to pull up.


    Ah Yao bared her teeth and tried to stretch herself out. She saw that there was an alley on the other side of the wall. It was quiet and there was no pedestrian.


    Adjust your breathing, move your hands and feet, work hard, climb the wall with both hands, pedal with both feet, and jump up with strength.


    Like a koala holding a branch in both hands.


    How is she going to get down now? There''s nothing left for her to step on in the alley.


    A Yao looked down. She was gloomy and dark. She jumped down. I hope she won''t sprain her feet. The cold wind blew and woke her head. She was careful. She put down her feet and loosened her hands first.


    The whole man jumped down.


    The expected pain did not come, but fell into a warm embrace. At that time, ah Yao''s first reaction was to press on people and jump up, "thank you."


    "Ah Yao, it''s great that you''re okay."


    Pei Shuo took her hand and looked at her carefully. "The light is dark here. Go back to the Inn and ask the doctor to see if it hurt you."


    A Yao was embarrassed and took out her hand: "I''m fine."


    Her eyes turned to Pei Chuan next to Pei Shuo. He should have followed her just now. She sincerely said to them, "thank you, brother peichuan, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "By the way, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go and report to the Yamen first." A Yao had no time to ask how they appeared here. As soon as her face changed, she urged them to leave quickly¡° The people inside should prepare sacrifices, refine pills with the blood of boys and girls, and eat human flesh! "


    Pei Chuan''s face changed instantly, "I''ll send a signal to Peiyang and send you back to the inn."


    A Yao nodded to agree with him, saying that she was cold-blooded or had no conscience. The most important thing was her own life. Her own life was safe and sound, and then she went to save others.


    Pei Shuo disagreed.


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s too late to report to the official. We might as well make a fuss, disturb their sacrifice and save those poor children! I will avenge you! "


    As early as he listened to uncle liuya''s words, he held a stomach of fire. The heart of the family must be feeding the dog to treat a poor innocent child like this.


    Ah Yao is only seven years old!


    For 600 Wen, he sold ah Yao to the Lu family as a "two legged sheep". Instead of selling her to the Lu family as a slave, he directly sent her to the table!


    Pei Shuo trembled with anger. How could there be such an uncle in the world? I still remember that uncle liuya didn''t care. He said that his sister and brother-in-law died early. Since liuya gave them, they couldn''t do too much.


    A pressing matter of the moment is the imminent need of the registered residence of Yao Yao. But the urgent task must be to find Yao Yao. Her six brothers mentioned her two monks who were tall and fat and sold them to Lu family. The two monks also took away six hundred letters belonging to him from the housekeeper.


    He separated from others and was responsible for exploring the location of a Yao. It is estimated that Peibu groped into Lv''s house at this time.


    "Why don''t we go back to the inn first and wait for the good news from brother Pei Chuang."


    Hearing this, I knew Pei Shuo was stubborn again. A Yao continued to persuade, but Pei Shuo refused.


    Pei Chuan said, "Miss Jiang doesn''t know martial arts. My subordinates send her back first..."


    "I''ll protect her. If it doesn''t help, we''ll hide behind you. Hurry up. Time won''t wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A pool of fire oil, as long as you drop a spark fragrance, will ignite in an instant, and the tongue of fire will devour everything around you mercilessly.


    The light of the fire brightened the buildings here.


    The light of fire brightened ah Yaomu''s face. She didn''t even dare to play with fire before. Now


    "Come on, what are you doing? Save people." Pei Shuo, with Pei Chuan''s help, jumped into Lv''s house from the other side. Seeing ah Yao staring at the fire, he also looked at the fire over there. The fire tongue licked the hawthorn tree. When the yard guard found the disaster, he immediately called for people, and broke the nearby water tank to let the water flow out.


    They hid in the dark, and Pei Shuo was still persuading her: "the fire over there will not burn the buildings. You just saw that there are large open spaces, and the fire can attract their attention... Or do you think these buildings will be more valuable than their lives?"


    The faces of the virgin boys and girls and the girls in the wing room were like walking lanterns in front of ah Yao''s eyes.


    "Why is there a sudden fire!? Put it out! " The housekeeper screamed, "Damn it, they all hit the Taoist priest to cast spells! Put out the fire quickly. If you can''t splash water, shovel the soil on the spot! "

 Chapter 54

    "Let''s go. If the fire is under control, we can''t save people." Pei Shuo urged.


    "What''s that..." ah Yao said in a trembling voice. Following her fingers, they looked at it. The yard guard shoveled soil on the spot and scattered it on the fire. More than a dozen people shoveled it one by one and dug out the pit very quickly.


    However, this is not the key. Under the light of the fire, the heat wave made the housekeeper''s nursing home sweat like rain. The sweat wet his clothes. Every shovel of soil flew into the fire and seemed to have something strange.


    She had a bad feeling.


    With the excavation of the pit, a stiff little hand was buried under the soil, hanging his wrist, like inserted in it, showing a faint white place.


    Pei Chuan gnashed his teeth: "it''s just that the foreign councillor Lang dared to ignore human life and have no king''s law. We''ll meet Pei Yang and them as soon as possible!"


    He thought it was the LV family who sent people down at will or something else, but what ah Yao thought was what the wing girl said to her and the original owner''s purpose of escaping.


    Once he realized what it was, the sudden visual impact made a Yao''s stomach churn, turn around and retch, and want to spit all the food in her stomach.


    Time is pressing. If you go one step late, those poor children will become bones in the pit.


    A Yao knows the weight. Even if she feels uncomfortable in her stomach, she tries to force herself to shift her goal, but Pei Shuo''s reaction makes her heart "click" miss a beat, and the secret road is not good.


    Pei Shuo looked at the side. The servants there were afraid that they would see terrible scenes if they dug deeper. They buried them in a hurry and continued to shovel soil to put out the fire in another place.


    The light on Pei Shuo''s face was dim, just like his heart, not confused, not too frightened, his eyes were burning, and the corners of his mouth were slightly aroused, as if... Had aroused his strong curiosity.


    A Yao is upset. This is by no means a child''s reaction.


    Whether it''s the fire or the earth... Neither is a good thing!


    A Yao rubbed her stomach to ease her discomfort, stepped on the steps, tiptoed to cover Pei Shuo''s eyes, trembled, and even begged in a tone she didn''t notice: "don''t look, Pei Shuo, we don''t look, don''t think."


    Um.


    Pei Shuo snorted from his nose.


    A Yao tried to calm herself, but her teeth trembled and didn''t speak quickly: "how do we meet Peiyang? These animals held a sacrificial ceremony in the front yard and counted the time! "


    Pei wears high and looks at a Yao. The little girl is surprisingly calm, but the situation of the two children is obviously not suitable to stay in the LV family. With the passage of time, who knows what terrible things will emerge behind, "... I''ll send a signal to Peiyang to take you back to the Inn and leave the rest to us."


    He took out the signal bomb. Pei Shuo removed a Yao''s hand from his eyes and held it tightly. The other hand pressed peichuan.


    "No, let''s go."


    Pei Shuo ordered that his cool eyebrows and eyes overlapped with the dignified appearance of the founding Hou.


    Pei Chuang went back in a trance to the time when they fought in the army. The barbarians were defeated. The sun was like blood outside the city wall. The enemy''s flag was folded on the battlefield and covered with sand like rags. The vast Gobi desert, the barbarians retreated.


    Their general, Pei Shuo''s father and founding Hou Pei Zhengwen, also condensed his face and issued inviolable orders.


    "Yes!" Pei wears and listens to the order and never mentions it back to the inn.


    "Ah Yao, don''t be afraid. We''ll be fine."


    Pei Shuo is more comforting. Ah Yao''s inner unease is becoming more and more intense. It''s ok if you don''t mention it. How can you feel that a huge and bright flag is slowly rising!


    Lu''s front yard.


    Behind the screen wall, the offering table was set up, the jade pot was filled with good wine, and there were three wine glasses. The incense burner had already been filled with incense, which was prayed by the LV family and their dependents. The Taoist priest with white hair and young face held a peach wood sword in his hand and rubbed the pattern of the sword body repeatedly with his fingers. He was surprised. There was also a copper cast gourd shaped alchemy furnace on the table. The alchemy furnace could be held by two people. If you want to lift it, even four strong men can lift a furnace leg each, so that they can''t lift it with enough strength.


    It was such a heavyweight Dan stove, but the Taoist priest could easily let him fly in and fall obediently in the front yard.


    When he first came, the LV family was still skeptical, but he assured them that he could offer sacrifices to heaven and pray for rain for them. This was heard by the magistrate of Jiangliu county. He made the decision to bring the village heads of four townships and eight counties affected by the drought, such as Renguang Temple and Jiangcun, to the ceremony.


    The eight mahogany carved doors of the hall were all open. These people watched the Taoist stepping on the eight trigrams and waving the mahogany sword. It didn''t take long. The wind began to blow in the front yard. The wind rustled the leaves and rolled the dead leaves.


    The wind surged and the clouds moved, and the glow of the lunar halo could no longer spread the hazy beauty through the clouds. The moon was overshadowed by dark clouds.


    "Look, the moon is blocked by dark clouds!" One of the guests found that the dark clouds gathered at an unknown time. It was so dark that it would rain immediately, and said in surprise.


    "Taoist priest, it''s amazing." Several village chiefs raised their thumbs one after another and looked back and forth between the Taoist priest and the sky. Some looked eagerly at the sky and looked forward to the rain.


    Rain soon, so as to alleviate the drought these days. The water volume of the East Lake is much lower than before. The streams flowing out of the mountains are cut off. For example, Nanxun county can still rely on the water storage capacity of the East Lake and Nanxun River, but it''s difficult in the mountains.


    LV Yuanwai listened to the compliments of the guests and was complacent.


    The fat and thin monks were also included in the list. The middle-aged monk looked at the Taoist''s actions and scoffed. In his eyes, the Taoist is a peer, but he is a poor scholar and tenant farmer, while the Taoist is a more senior squire than him. He is not as good as the Taoist.


    On the other hand, a Yao and Pei Shuo meet Pei Bo smoothly.


    They hid by the wall of the footman''s room not far from the front yard. The most dangerous place is the safest place. The shadow of the house and the nearby rockery are convenient to cover their tracks. Due to the large number of guests tonight, the LV family sent out all the people who can use them to ensure safety. On the contrary, the number of people in the footman''s room is the least.


    They had a brief exchange of views.


    A Yao said, "as far as I know, in addition to 15 pairs of boys and girls, more than a dozen children older than peishuo are also locked up."


    Pei Bu sketched a picture on the ground with branches: "this is the distribution of seats in the front hall. The county magistrate and Constable of Jiangliu county have also come. There are several township squires and village heads. They all pray for the rain of the Taoist priest."


    Pei Shuo thought: "since the county magistrate and the constable are here, you don''t have to run to the Yamen to beat the drum. The work of punishing evil and promoting good should be returned to them. Seeing is believing without any proof."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "We just sneaked in and made a small fire to stop it. Unexpectedly, we still failed to attract attention here. This time I''m going to make something big!"

 Chapter 55

    Flowing Clouds came from all sides, and gathered and condensed into a mass above Jiangliu county. Large dark clouds pressed the sky to bend down, and boredom arose spontaneously.


    People who came out for a walk at night also found that there was nothing happier than God''s kindness and rain. They ran around and told each other, calling friends to come out and see the clouds.


    The lanterns hanging from the eaves of the LV family''s porch are bright and colorful, just like the harmonious atmosphere in the front hall at the moment, warm and festive.


    The tall and slender waist servant girls swarmed in to deliver delicious food. When they crossed the farthest door and entered the front hall, under the light of the candlestick on the side, each servant girl seemed to be haunted by pearly jade, with stars shining, and walked out of the bright white light.


    "Besides member Lu, even the servant girls are excellent. I''m lucky to see you today. I have no regrets."


    The county magistrate of Jiangliu County saw his eyes straight and his eyes lingered on the dishes... He held up the chest of the agate necklace and waited for the servant girl to come to the side. He bent to show his beautiful curve and the waist that can be held under the green silk sash. Tut tut appreciated it.


    "Adults have worked hard for the people of Jiangliu county. Here''s a toast to you!" Member Lu didn''t understand what the magistrate meant. The other servant girls put down the dishes, opened the lid and left. Only the servant girls at this table asked her to serve wine to the magistrate.


    The wine cup made of one silver and one gold was clinked. LV Yuanwai and the magistrate tacitly understood that the magistrate''s eyes narrowed into a seam. His eyes gulped and glanced at the servant girl wantonly. After sipping the wine, his attitude towards LV Yuanwai gradually changed.


    LV Yuanwai smiled more eagerly and chatted with him: "thank you for your respect. In fact, it''s all the secret."


    He mysteriously pointed to the dishes and personally opened the lid for the county magistrate.


    At sunrise, the towering mountains and clouds pour down, just like the surging of thousands of horses. It is rare for people who are not destined to see it. Fangshan Penglai looms a corner of its iceberg, and immortals haunt the forest. This dish shows such a scene.


    The Milky cold fog comes from the pavement, refreshing. When the fog reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain, the "mountains" on the ice plate stand like ice peaks and snow peaks. The county magistrate praised: "it''s wonderful..."


    "Look, my Lord." LV Yuanwai showed him the translucent cover. The county magistrate soon recognized that it was colored glass, and then understood that the servant girl stepped into the door with the dishes covered with the colored glass cover. The candle light shone on the colored glass cover, reflecting the bright light and creating a feeling of pearly treasure.


    He nodded, his eyes turned to the snow mountain on the ice plate, hesitated for a long time and guessed: "this is crisp mountain?"


    "Good eyesight, my Lord. This is Ruilian, the cook I brought back from the capital. She is good at making flower dots with crispy. She holds soft hot crispy in her skillful hands and lets it leak from her hands to point out Cui Wei''s Crispy mountain. Ruilian, I haven''t seen the magistrate yet. "


    Ruilian, who stood on the side and didn''t leave, was blessed with Yingying, the magistrate of the county. The voice of Jiao didi seemed to have eaten crisp mountain. It was sweet and greasy, and it was crisp.


    "I have to have a good taste..."


    The temperature of this table in Zhixian county rises sharply, but for the village heads of several villages, it is crucial that it rains: "why doesn''t it rain?"


    A Yao is also begging: "don''t rain."


    The sky was overcast and thundered several times, but there was no rain.


    Pei Shuo divided the work with several others. Peibu drew the topographic map of the LV family and the nearby streets and alleys. A Yao listened carefully. It was too dark to see the ground clearly. She could only write down some nearby buildings or scenery in her mind through him.


    "It is worth noting that here is the place where 30 children are detained, and there are also many children. These two places are relatively remote and close to the firewood room and kitchen. Next door to the courtyard is a large garden, which is relatively open. In the back street, not many people usually approach the road to the official granary of Jiangliu county."


    Pei wear key points to point out these two places.


    "Shall we set him on fire again? Not burning is not enough to calm the people''s anger! "


    "Young master, I understand your mood, but it is against the way of a gentleman. No matter how heinous they are, they are punished by the government and the code of the court. What we have to do is not to turn ourselves into villains like them, but to expose them." Pei Bodao.


    "But you see." Pei Shuo pointed to the front hall. "The county officials of Jiangliu County talked and laughed with him. There are also teachers and staff in the seat. There are people with bright clothes and faces. These people really will punish the villains?"


    A Yao repeatedly reads the water to carry the boat, or he can overturn the boat.


    "Ah Yao, what are you talking about? Don''t you agree with me? " Pei Shuo glanced.


    "I think of it ~"


    Her eyes burst into brilliance, "you can start with civilians. If someone sees money brought into the LV family by thieves, do they have to make trouble, and then we can lead them to find those children... But this plan needs a person with high martial arts and flexible body method."


    "It''s not the same as the young master''s fire. It''s a heresy." Peibo still disagrees.


    Ah Yao replied: "you can never tire of deceit. If you say so, it''s still a trick to attack the East and hide the Chencang. Although stealing is really a bad way, it''s better than setting fire. The LV family hasn''t even damaged the house. As long as they put the people''s things in a prominent place, they can''t return them to the people. The LV family has done a lot of private things and buried bones in the backyard, I don''t know how many children are harmed! "


    Perverse reason


    Two words crossed the hearts of the four person group.


    Pei Bu agreed with a Yao''s suggestion. "I''m familiar with the location here. Brother Pei Chuang''s Kung Fu is the best. I''ll go back with brother peichuang. You two brothers take good care of young master and Miss Jiang."


    Pei Shuo nodded: "be careful on the road."


    The Taoist danced for a long time, and the dark clouds on his head seemed to crush the sky and close to the world, but what about the rain?


    Where''s the rain, my God?


    "Where''s the rain? I said to member Lu, this Taoist should not be fooling around. It''s been a long time and no water has come down. " Several village chiefs were dissatisfied. "Did you invite us to watch him play monkey tricks?"


    You''re playing monkey tricks! The voice of doubt reached the Taoist''s ear. His body shook, and his heart collapsed at the moment.


    Member Lu was also anxious. If he hadn''t been accidentally beaten by this man and found his son''s tendency to hide, he threatened to poke out his son''s affairs and report to the official. He was not afraid, but the Taoist said that he was up to heaven, burned the watch symbol into the underground, and told the king of hell of the 16th hall that he would let the descendants of the old LV family become a member of the animal way all their lives, and there was no possibility of turning over.


    He was so frightened that he immediately panicked. Who knows, when the scholar''s conversation changed, he boasted that he would ride the clouds and pray that wind and rain would not become a thing, and he needed children''s flesh and blood to refine the elixir of immortality. If they cooperated, he could ensure the prosperity of the LV family for the tenth time.


    The latter half of the words didn''t spread, but I don''t know who spread the content of praying for wind and rain, otherwise there will be today''s stubble!


    God, it''s going to rain!


    Member Lu shouted from the outside and the inside.

 Chapter 56

    God, please don''t rain. I know you are good. Don''t make trouble for the tiger. Even if it rains, at least wait until Pei wears them back, and another heavy rain will extinguish the fire.


    A Yao folded her hands and prayed secretly. She was so anxious that she was sweating.


    Please rain, Lord dragon. God, are you all asleep? It''s impossible. Now that the dark cloud has come, it''s clear that the spell works. The Taoist is crazy. Giving him a wall can scratch through the wall. He can''t help but reflect on whether he has made a mistake and cut off the sword edge. He pinched his fingers and calculated¡° Huh? " There seems to be something wrong.


    "What is he doing?" Pei Yang asked his brother, Pei Bo''s white eyes, "didn''t you see him in the deduction?"


    "I found these nearby. Pei wears Peibu and doesn''t know how long it will take to come back. If the Taoist priest wants to hurt the names of those children, I can''t watch them killed." Pei Shuo held the materials collected from the servant''s room. "Unexpectedly, the tricks played in the thatched cottage can still be used here. Thanks to Xingzhi, I have to thank him when I go back."


    A Yao moved her short legs to Pei Shuo''s side and made do with the dim light, thread, scissors, branches and so on


    "If they don''t have black hands, it''s OK. If they really plan to do things that harm nature and human life under the eyes of the county officials, I have to make the whole Jiangliu County know that their parents and their family are not good birds!"


    Pei Shuo has begun to toss up. He can complete the assembly process with two hands without light.


    "Let me help you. What should I do?" A Yao volunteered to help.


    Pei Bo and Pei Yang looked at each other and wanted to stop talking about what Pei Shuo had done. Then they silently joined the ranks of helping, and the four people worked hard.


    Pei Chuan, who left the LV family, was as busy as Peibu.


    Those close to the Lu family are those who have little wealth or fame. They rank well in Jiangliu county. When they get out of the lane, they go straight to the scholar who teaches in a private school. Even the county magistrate''s home is less than a tea walk from the Lu family. In short, this place is not a place where people with money, power or fame live.


    Pei wear locked the rich and noble people, while Pei Bu went to the next workshop to "take care of" ordinary people.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, which is a good time for Liang Shangjun to haunt.


    The two men acted separately. Before long, the aunt''s high decibel voice spread through the streets: "catch the thief!"


    The house closest to my aunt lights up one after another. Some people beat gongs and drums, and some people are in a bad mood. More and more people join the ranks of catching thieves, just like a snowball, more and more, just to chase the shadow running on the roof.


    The shadow steps on the tiles. With each step, the tiles are overburdened, crushed or collapsed, clattering.


    The rest family was awakened by the noise from their own roof, and heard the parents and villagers outside shouting to catch the thief. They put on their coats with black faces and pushed open the window. Men, women, children, old and young knocked on the gong with brooms and iron pans. The old milk with insufficient spare power was carrying a vegetable basket on crutches. The eggs in the vegetable basket smelled a lot, as well as rotten vegetable gangs and small stones, Craned his neck and panted after him.


    This battle is too frightening!


    Scared away when he got up, he shouted out to the young man and asked what had happened.


    The young man scratched his head and closed his mouth one by one. He couldn''t get back his stubble. He followed the wind and blew wheat waves to solve his doubts: "something big has happened in the county! A big thief, a nine foot man, came tonight. I can''t even reach his shoulder. That leg is too long. It''s not too much to stretch out three or four feet and go back and forth from the east of the county to the west of the county for a while! "


    He danced and described to the other party, which made the other party stunned.


    "Moreover, my seventh aunt lost her gold bracelet, and the jade bracelet of aunt Jiang er''s family is missing. The most hateful and hateful thing is... He even doesn''t let go of my sixteenth aunt''s belly pocket! It''s shameless! Why despise tofu Xishi''s belly pocket and only take tofu Xishi''s Earrings! Don''t say anything. See if your family has lost anything. I''m going to kill the unscrupulous thief! "


    The male owner listened to him blankly. When the young man left, the thief was nine feet long and his legs were at least four or five feet long?


    "Madam, do you see if you have lost anything?"


    "Ah, where are my shoes and earrings? Why is one missing?"


    "Is our family patronized by thieves?"


    Pei Bu and Pei Chuan, who were running, didn''t expect to cause such a sensation. At least half of the people in Jiangliu county were shocked. They turned the corner and ran away under the eyes of the people. Peichuan, who was the best in martial arts, jumped over the wall from the road to the official granary and jumped into the LV family. He happened to be seen by the man in front of him.


    "What family is this?"


    "It''s member Lu''s outsider."


    "Speaking of it, he is the richest man in Jiangliu county. I haven''t heard of anything lost in their house tonight. Is it related to his family?"


    "It''s impossible. Their family is rich and full of gold bricks. Look down on our small money."


    "Anyway, when the thieves enter their house, they have to give them an explanation."


    The people who came after them talked one after another, supported the old and the young, and went back to the LV family.


    The people at the rain praying banquet didn''t know about it and were even impatient. Seeing that the Taoist priest didn''t dance swords or burn symbols in the front yard, member Lu stood and pinched his fingers and chanted words. He quickly asked the singer and dancer to dance to cheer up, stir up the atmosphere and call people to eat vegetables. Since they all came, they can''t come back empty handed.


    Several village heads tried their best to reach for the bear''s paw with chopsticks. You can''t try anything else. How can you not try the bear''s paw?


    Bear''s paw is divided into upper and lower grades. The upper grade is naturally the claw that shoots the honeycomb, followed by the other front claw. The lower grade is the back paw, which is rough and stiff. It is said that this grand dish takes the front paw, not the back paw used to walk and climb trees!


    There are several ways to cook bear''s paws. Like the flower chicken, it is fixed in the fire with soil, and the fur falls off after knocking off the mud; There is also the "bear steaming method" recorded in the book of food. Pork, bear meat and glutinous rice are steamed together.


    But this dish uses other methods. Spread a thick layer of honey on the cleaned bear''s paw, simmer slowly for half an hour, wash the honey, put the seasoning, and stew for two hours. The fat is tender and trembling, just like nephrite. The entrance is plump. The small muscles in the bear''s paw are especially soft, fat and tender, more like eating the best fish lips.


    It''s worth it to have this dish~


    Whether the county magistrate or the village head, the guests here are fascinated by this dish. They can''t stop talking and close their eyes to enjoy it? Don''t be silly. A slow pat of meat will lose a big piece! Immerse yourself in the sea of delicious food and return to the waves in the wind? Sorry, the servant girl has taken away the empty plate.


    "That Taoist can really do it once or twice, but God won''t help him. This should be called "injustice without help?" The middle-aged monk smiled and his eyes twinkled with calculating light.


    If it can be visualized, there must be a bright light bulb above the Taoist''s head, accompanied by a Ding ~.


    The Taoist shouted, "I see! Member, your family broke into unidentified people. His luck blocked my communication with heaven and earth, so the rain can''t come out. Where are those people! "


    His hand suddenly pointed to the lower room, the rockery.


    Point directly at the location of a Yao Pei Shuo!

 Chapter 57

    "They''re over there!"


    Ah Yao, hiding in the jagged rocks, looked at Pei Shuo as if she had been named by the teacher. She stretched herself and asked for help: "what should we do? He found us. Shall we withdraw? Which way? "


    "Don''t panic, wait and see what happens." Pei Shuo was determined by the old God to comfort ah Yao and let Pei Bo see if anyone passed by outside the wall. "According to my experience, nine times out of ten Taoists are just looking for someone to divert their attention. We are the darkest place in the front yard. Any wind and grass can talk nonsense, and it is predictable to point out."


    Your experience


    Yao Yao wants to Tucao, but now is not a good time to make complaints about the children who are being detained in the backyard.


    "Taoist priest, are you kidding? How can my family sneak in outsiders! " LV Yuanwai put away his smiling face and quickly looked at the magistrate next to him. The magistrate only lazily raised his eyelids at the moment the Taoist said, and soon bowed his head to eat vegetables. He didn''t mean to intervene.


    "Amitabha, I don''t know if someone really sneaked in." The middle-aged monk said, "why don''t you send someone to check it out? Adults are the parents of a county. It''s important to be careful about safety. "


    The eminent monk and the Taoist priest invited to Renguang Temple suggested that there must be a problem, so LV called someone to explore the rocks.


    The Taoist arched at the middle-aged monk with an expressionless face. He would smile with an ambiguous meaning.


    People practicing martial arts have sensitive ears. Pei Bo and Pei Yang pull their ears. When the yard guard approaches the rocks with lanterns, they each take one with them and fly over the wall on the rocks.


    At the back foot, the guard went to the foot of the stepping stone, raised the lantern, and cleaned around with a long stick, not sparing any corner.


    People stared and bowed to the ground, without letting go of any clues, while Pei Shuo and a Yao walked straight ahead with Pei Boyang, estimated that they reached the firewood room after passing through the kitchen, and jumped over the wall.


    Such as entering and leaving no one''s land.


    "The LV family''s yard guard is no better than you." Pei Shuo didn''t feel the strength of the LV family''s yard guard. He said, "we''re all here. Hurry and save the children."


    They were not far away from the house where the children were held. Pei Shuo looked at no one around. After climbing over the Wall twice, he didn''t think much of the LV family''s defense. Since they were all here, he released people to complete this boundless merit and virtue, and immediately threw his original idea behind his head.


    "With so many children, what should we do once a child cries? I took them out. It''s not as late as the day. How can I arrange them? " A Yao was startled, took Pei Shuo and subconsciously thought of the following problems.


    Pei Shuo said, "but it''s not safe here. Their lives are in danger at any time!"


    More than thirty children


    A Yao has the experience of taking children. As long as there are one or two naughty children in a class of 20 children, the class can''t be quiet. It''s too risky to take more than 30 children to the side door. Peibo and Peiyang are just two people. If peishuo has to save people, he is bound to choose to jump off the wall and take them out.


    Can their physical strength bear it?


    Somehow, the shadow of uneasiness always hung over her head, like a big stone hanging. The hemp rope could break at any time and hit her heart heavily.


    "Don''t wait for Pei to come back? We have made small bows and arrows, and we can also dig pits and make traps nearby to delay time... "


    Pei Bo, Pei Yang quietly knocked out the doormen and carried them to the corner. Pei Shuo waved her hand: "what do you know? Now is the time. Your daughter''s family is timid. I''ll tell you later."


    "Hello!"


    A Yao couldn''t stop Pei Shuo and stamped his feet angrily. "Now it''s better to wait for Pei to wear them back and expose them in front of his parents and villagers. The child''s affairs can be settled. A big child, two adult men have to look after more than 30 children at night. How can they be busy? If something happens outside, it will be a great crime!"


    She complained, but she was so cruel that she ignored Pei Shuo and the children and trotted over with her skirt. Sure enough, she was not close to "wow" from inside to outside.


    At first, Pei Shuo patiently explained to them that these children were also very defensive. They all looked at him warily, and the timid simply shrank away.


    He thought of the scene where his father frightened him and had to obey the instructions of the founding marquis. He drew a gourd and said to a group of half big diced beans: "the owner is going to fatten you up, and then sharpen his knife and kill you. Come with me."


    This move really worked, and the diced beans reacted immediately¡ª¡ª


    Wow, I cried.


    Disorderly description of the noise crying, Pei Shuo''s head was big, "don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    Pei Bo and Pei Yang are good at fighting. They let their brothers break through the mountains, fires and Shura hell. They can coax children. God knows how to coax them!


    In response to him, there were endless cries, ups and downs of each other.


    "Look, what''s this?"


    A Yao arrived and found the little boy who cried the loudest. He twisted his right hand. If he picked up the item out of thin air, at first glance, he waved a small bow and arrow in front of him to attract his attention.


    The little boy stopped crying, burped and looked at the small bow and arrow in her hand, "I know it, and I can do it, but it''s a little different from yours. You can hit a sparrow with a small stone, which is sure!"


    I knew he was one of the bear children.


    Ah Yao''s mouth twitched.


    "Give it to me and I''ll see it." He reached for it.


    She hid behind her back: "I can give it to you, but you have to do me a favor first, and I''ll give it to you."


    The servants in the front yard returned in vain. They didn''t expect that the people who stole in had gone around to the place where the children were detained, brought them out and quietly began to smuggle them.


    "Bang bang! Open the door! Open the door! "


    The door outside LV was slapped vigorously. Every time a sound was made, the door panel bent inward. It can be seen that the clapper had great strength. It seemed that if he didn''t open the door again, he couldn''t kick with his foot!


    "Coming, coming."


    The porter was frightened. He hadn''t seen such a thing for many years. He moved the wooden bolt and opened the small gap. He saw the torch illuminate the faces of the surging villagers. Everyone was angry, broom, pot shovel, iron pot kitchen knife, chopping block brick and copied a lot of guys!


    With one look, the porter slammed the door shut and his hands trembled and bolted, "uncles and uncles, have a good time to say, don''t get excited. What are you going to do?"


    "Open the door and let your master hand over the thief! Hand it over! " They quarreled.


    The concierge didn''t understand the cause and effect, and rushed into the front hall: "master, it''s bad. There are a lot of people outside the door. They copied the guy and threatened to let us hand him over! Or we''ll smash the LV family! "

 Chapter 58

    In the front hall, the banquet surface of the rain prayer banquet was removed and temporarily arranged into a court.


    Several mahogany square tables inlaid with mountain water grain marble are spliced together. The magistrate sits in the middle, but there is no plaque of "mirror hanging high" on his head. He is wearing straight plain clothes and doesn''t hold a startling wood in his hand. Even though the people know that this is the magistrate of Jiangliu County, Guan Wei has disappeared in his dress, the lingering honey sweetness in the lobby and the plump meat flavor.


    Master sharpened his ink and waited for the record.


    Several invited village heads, fat and thin monks and Taoists were arranged to the side hall.


    The people who made trouble outside the door were brought in one by one.


    "What are you holding in your hand to copy the family and destroy the family and rob while the fire is burning?" The moustache on his lips spoke with the magistrate, warped and warped, with some joy, but it was a pot thrown on everyone. No one had time to pay attention to his beard, and the woman was stunned by his words.


    The leading man took the lead in shouting: "my Lord is wronged! Our family was patronized by thieves and took away the jade bracelets of our heirs, which is more than that. He swam around every family very arrogantly and took away the most valuable or... Most private things of every family. It happened that he ran very fast. We chased after him. He turned into the wall of the LV family and disappeared. We had to disturb him when we came to the door. "


    Echoing voices and shouting grievances were heard everywhere, making the front hall like a vegetable market. The magistrate heard the temple jump suddenly, patted the table and shouted, "enough, shut up!"


    No one listened, but the leader looked at his words and expressions, turned back and comforted the people behind him. They calmed down, the magistrate frowned and smiled with satisfaction.


    He narrowed his eyes and stroked his moustache. In front of him, he knew that local guests came to the running room of the restaurant. They were famous for their eloquence and eloquence. Occasionally, they listened to the pear tree outside the private school and barely studied.


    After understanding the context, he asked member Lu, "do you know this?"


    LV member was sweating and yelling, "my Lord, I have a fortune in Jiangliu county. How can I look at their things, let alone steal things at risk, foolishly return to my home and lead them all to make a fuss!"


    "That''s reasonable."


    Just as he wanted to hastily close the case and send all the people out, a young man and a servant girl came to his house. They were Ping''er, the close servant girl of his mother tiger. Ping''er blessed himself. He said that it was inconvenient for others to hear something important. He was recognized by the county magistrate and whispered in his ear.


    If on weekdays, the beautiful maidservant whispered softly on the side of Wu Nong and exhaled like LAN, he must be distracted, but what Ping''er said made his face green and red for a while, and he couldn''t get up at all.


    The attitude immediately changed 180 ¡ã: "besides LV, please send someone to check every corner of your house and give the people a statement to prove your innocence. Otherwise, I have to take you back to the county government for a good trial."


    This thief is so hateful. Who is harming him!


    Compared with the attitude before and after, combined with what they said, the bold thief even dared to steal from the magistrate''s house and fled to his house!


    Member Lu, who dares to hold a lucky heart, grits his teeth and asks the housekeeper to call all the servants in the family for a carpet search! Don''t let go of any corner!


    The culprit who was caught alive by LV Yuanwai. Now, on the way to meet Peiyang and them along the clue, Pei Bu rubbed the palm and back of his hand on the bamboo crazily: "I can''t bear to steal the old woman''s belly pocket. Why do you let me take the magistrate''s wife''s... Mother''s sweat smell!"


    Pei Chuan said, "if you don''t do this, you can''t bring him in. The key is that it''s easy to take it away. The wooden basin in the ear room is not only light, but also can wrap other fragmentary things, so you won''t miss other people''s valuables. Well, hurry up and lead people here to find the young master. They should wait. "


    Remove the bonsai and place the flower goblet as thin as paper and as white as jade on the most prominent high table in the courtyard. The flower goblet is inserted with several tired silk plum blossom gold hairpins, decorated with jade tassels, shaking step by step, and a jade bracelet with paste, under which is pressed the belly pocket that the magistrate''s wife hasn''t washed.


    He emptied more than half of the things in hand, and suddenly felt sharp. Peibu wanted to put the rest into the flower goblet, but peichuan stopped him.


    "Keep some, maybe you can use it elsewhere."


    Patter¡ª¡ª


    Water drops fell sporadically on the ground. Ah Yao felt cool on her head and looked up. Bean sized raindrops fell on her forehead. The water was cool.


    She wiped the water on her forehead and said to Pei Shuo on the other side of the wall through the leaky window, "it''s raining! Pei Shuo, we have to take the children to a place with tiles to cover their heads. "


    Pei Shuo and Wang, the child bought by a Yao with a small bow and crossbow, look after the sent children outside, while Peibo and Peiyang act as transporters to and from Lv''s home.


    A Yao comforts the children who are watching their friends fly out one by one and have not been able to leave.


    The number of people is decreasing, and the rain is getting heavier and heavier. It is dense like a thin line hanging curtain. The mountain scenery, stone path and bamboo forest not far away can not be seen clearly, only a vague outline.


    I vaguely heard someone shouting happily that God is finally gracious and rainy.


    Looking at the continuous raindrops on the eaves, the wind and rain came to the room, cool to the bone. Ah Yao rubbed her hands and wiped her arms, but her anxiety reached the peak.


    "When can we leave?"


    Pei Yang has just left. Pei Bo hasn''t come yet. There are 15 pairs of boys and girls left, only a Yao and a little girl similar to her age.


    She asked ah Yao.


    "Later, the eldest brother will pick you up and go home to find your mother." A Yao calmed her mind and secretly prayed for everything to go well.


    With the heavy rain and the passage of time, Peibo and Peiyang''s physical consumption is increasing, and the back and forth time interval is gradually lengthened.


    I hope Pei wears and Pei steps smoothly.


    A figure appeared in the rain curtain. Ah Yao nervously pulled the little girl behind the table. The atmosphere dared not breathe. The figure became clear and clear. It turned out to be Pei Bo!


    "Great." Finally, the last one was sent out, and a Yao put down the big stone in her heart.


    Pei Bo picked up the little girl, covered her with oil paper, and handed the small bow and crossbow to a Yao with the other hand. She jumped in her heart and looked at him at a loss. Pei Bo couldn''t face a Yao''s bright eyes comparable to the starry sky on a summer night.


    He brought a bad news: "Pei Yang has a cramp on his way here. You have to wait a little longer. I''ll pick you up. Take this for yourself and be careful."


    The starlight all over her eyes suddenly faded. Ah Yao was lost. She answered with a low voice, and the hand that took over the crossbow was trembling: "it''s raining and the road is slippery, and the visibility is low. Brother Peibo should also be careful."


    "We''ll see you later." The little girl in peibury''s arms smiled and waved to her.


    "See you later."


    They left. In less than a few seconds, a Yao was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Pei wears Peibu. Come on!


    "Sneeze!" Pei Bu rubbed his itchy nose. "Which way are we going?"


    Although he can remember and describe the terrain in a short time, when it rains, he runs around like an ant without a signal.


    Pei wears a teenage girl on her shoulder. If a Yao is here, she will find that this is a neurotic roommate who used to be in the same wing room with her¡° Go out and settle her down first. "


    "That''s all I can do."


    Pei Chuan and Pei bu also left the LV family with people.


    As soon as the front foot left, a silly looking fat man at the back foot happily pushed the door open: "food, I''m coming ~"

 Chapter 59

    It was raining cats and dogs, and God seemed to be going to have a good time with the accumulated rain.


    The roads in Jiangliu county are all muddy land. When the rain exceeds the amount it absorbs, it overflows. The land is muddy and the streets are full of muddy water. Wearing silk shoes is a nightmare. It''s better to step on wooden clogs or straw sandals and wash your feet with muddy water.


    "The weather is terrible. It will be perfect if we wait until we all get people out." Pei Shuo looked at the sky. "I don''t know what a Yao is like. I''m worried about her because I left her alone in Lv''s house."


    "Young master, the weather is unpredictable, and the terrain does not change due to individuals; And Miss Jiang, she always has her own opinion and will take good care of herself. When the rain is a little less, I''ll rush there; It would be better if Pei Chuan and Pei Bu found her first. "


    Peibo said.


    Pei Shuo replied in a low voice, but he always felt that something big was going to happen in the rain¡ª¡ª


    "Sneeze!"


    He sneezed and shook off his chicken skin. The chill ran up from his back and his throat felt uncomfortable. Was it going to be ill?


    "Young master, you have caught a cold!" Pei Yang limped into the house. When he heard Pei Shuo sneezing, he suddenly realized, "I asked grandma to cook hot soup and drink it while it was hot to drive out the cold."


    He held a tray in his hand and eight small bowls with white background and blue and white flowers in a paint tray. The smoke was hot and the pungent smell was refreshing.


    Followed by the old woman and her servant girl, who carried the handles on both sides of the earthen basin with a wet cloth¡° There aren''t many dishes and chopsticks at home. You can make do with them. Poor little ones, come and drink onion and black bean soup while it''s hot. If you sweat, you won''t get typhoid. "


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "It''s all right. I haven''t been so busy for a long time." The old lady lovingly whetted the child Wang''s head. In the end, she was in poor spirits and asked the servant girl to help her back to rest.


    Only grandma and servant girls lived in such a large yard. Pei Shuo took the children to the door of grandma''s house to take shelter from the rain. The noise of the children startled the old man. Her eyes hit the children and Pei Shuo back and forth. She asked them to come in and have a rest without asking more questions and cooked them green onion and black bean soup.


    Black bean steamed Douchi and sliced scallion fried water, add a little salt, the taste is not good, but after drinking a bowl, the pores of the whole body relax, warm from inside to outside, and a thin layer of sweat.


    After the children drank the green onion and black bean soup in turn, sleepy insects came to the door, yawned one after another, and consciously climbed to the bunk to sleep. They had no sense of crisis, but they had to be obedient and easy to deal with than any time. There was no need to worry about coaxing them to sleep. They were tired and snored quickly.


    "It''s raining less outside." Pei Shuo watched the weather outside. The sound of rain abated, the dripping water from the eaves changed from beads to broken lines, and the fuzzy outline of the opposite high wall gradually became clear. He said to Peibo, "I''ll go to Lv''s house with you. Peichuan and Peibu have no news until now. The longer I delay, the more uneasy I am and jump so fast."


    Pei Bo said, "young master, you are too worried."


    "No, it''s too dangerous to put ah Yao in the LV family. I can''t wait for a moment!"


    Pei Shuo took up the oil paper umbrella placed by the door and rushed into the rain. Pei Bo had no choice but to let his brother take care of the children and go out with him.


    When the rain turned down, the servant found a flower goblet full of water in the courtyard. He shook the gold hairpin and stuck it at the mouth of the pot. There was also a cloth with a strange smell at the bottom of zundi. They didn''t dare to report it to member Lu and take the flower goblet out to people to claim it.


    A Yao hid in the rockery, poked out her head and watched the family members who searched people go away. From their gossip, she probably understood that Pei Chuang succeeded in leading the disaster to the LV family. Now she can''t find anyone, so she should get away successfully


    Oh! So she was left behind?


    She was in trouble. The wall was too high and the rocks were too far away to climb over the wall.


    Just as she was thinking, a huge shadow appeared behind her and quietly approached her.


    "Hahaha, I caught you, food!"


    For fear that she might escape, she clamped her shoulders. Ah Yao was so scared that she was stiff. She had never heard a voice. It was obviously a very happy tone, but it made her cold hair stand upright.


    "I caught you. You have to let me bite as promised ~"


    A Yao was turned over by him and saw the face of the visitor. He was a stupid fat man with bright saliva on his mouth. Seeing ah Yao, his expression was blank. He didn''t think through: "you don''t grow like this during the day. Why are you so short and thinner?"


    He pinched a Yao''s arm and was as thin as a wood.


    After pinching a few times, he suddenly went crazy, grabbed a Yao''s neck, looked ferocious, stared at a Yao and asked, "do you deliberately want to starve and thin yourself, so that I have no food to eat and can only starve! You say! "


    The feeling of suffocation fell on her again, but this time, ah Yao squinted at her small crossbow and aimed at his stomach.


    The fat man pinched ah Yao, tore off her sleeve with his other hand, opened his mouth, bit on ah Yao''s shoulder and pulled it out!


    A Yao opened her mouth and burst her ears. Her eyes could hardly see the scene in front of her. She was too painful to speak. However, the shackles of her neck were quietly loosened. Subconsciously, she buttoned down the mechanism. The arrows on the small crossbow flew out and inserted into the fat man''s flesh.


    "Ow!"


    A Yao escaped from Shengtian, rolled and climbed, covered her wound, far away from the madman, stared at the eccentric madman fiercely, and raised her small bow and crossbow.


    The small crossbow was loaded with three or four crossbows and arrows, which were coated with anesthetic. The rain wetted the arrow clusters and melted the anesthetic juice, but she didn''t care. She aimed at the fat man and released several small arrows in a row. Although they were not fatal, they were enough for him to drink a pot. It hurt him all over the ground. However, the more they rolled, the sharp edges and corners of the arrow clusters pressed on his skin, which made him cry for more pain.


    She knew that a small crossbow would not kill people, but she didn''t release her anger. She wanted to kill this scum!


    He bit a piece of meat off her shoulder!


    That''s him, the son of that family who is not small. He likes to eat children''s meat most. His original uncle wants to sell his original body to the LV family and serve it as Chinese food for this dementia!


    And how many children died in his mouth at the bone burial place in the backyard. The girl in the wing room is his "two legged sheep". In order to keep torturing slowly, she put shackles on her, but she had to play hide and seek with her and bite a bite of meat when she caught it.


    ha-ha.


    A Yao''s mind is occupied by revenge. Hatred and anger suppress reason and kindness.


    Pei Chuan and Pei Bu followed the clue and took a breath.


    "Miss Jiang, calm down! You need a bandage. " Pei Chuan said, but at this time, ah Yao couldn''t hear what they said. If he didn''t kill him while he was ill, he wouldn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Pei Bu wrote down his knife and stunned the man, "what should he do?"


    "It''s not a pity that such a scum dies..." Pei Chuan looked at half of his clothes stained with blood, pale a Yao, turned back and said to Peibu: "turn out those evidences! Isn''t the county magistrate there and the nearby villagers and neighbors there? Let''s have a good look and see how the county magistrate will deal with a family inferior to animals. "

 Chapter 60

    When the rain stopped, Pei Shuo and Pei Bo went back to the wall of Lv''s house and looked at it from the window. The irregular pane cut the courtyard into several pieces. The flowers and trees in the courtyard were deep, and several lights were lit in the distance. The orange halo vaguely illuminated the structure of the courtyard and dispelled the unlimited associations brought by the dusk.


    "No one? Ah Yao, are you there? " He shouted in a low voice.


    "Someone."


    The other side of the wall will also respond in a low voice, but the low and thick male voice will never be issued by a Yao.


    Pei Bo quickly pulled away from Pei Shuo and stepped back a few steps in front of him. A long sword was already turned out in his hand. The cold awn suddenly appeared. At the moment when the scabbard was pulled out, the long sword clanged, roared and chanted. The sword body trembled and the battle was imminent.


    On the top of the wall, he climbed a hand, slender and bony. Then he took advantage of the situation. Pei Chuan quietly climbed over the wall and landed safely in front of Pei Shuo: "it''s me. I''m worried that there are not enough hands. You''ll arrive."


    Pei Shuo smelled a bloody smell. "Are you hurt?" As a result, it was found that the cloth on a Yao''s shoulder was blackened, which was particularly inconsistent with the surrounding color. He was worried and asked, "what''s the matter with a Yao?"


    "Young master, could you please help take Miss Jiang back to the inn? She is hurt and needs dressing and rest... Peibu is still arranged in the LV family. If the young master doesn''t think it''s necessary, I''ll call Peibu now."


    "I ask you what happened to her!" Pei Shuo shouted. Pei Bo had taken over Jiang Yao. She curled up and frowned, her eyes closed, and her eyebrows showed pain.


    It must have hurt somewhere!


    His eyes fell on the dark red cloth again, and he had a guess at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t want to admit that it was not true! But why does it hurt in my heart? It''s not like the pain of family whip, but it''s so painful that I can''t breathe.


    Why did he put ah Yao in such a dangerous place as the LV family? Why wasn''t the last person to leave himself!


    Pei Shuo regretted it.


    In the past, no matter how many troubles he had caused, Xiaoxiao passed, and he didn''t regret being punished. These two words never appeared in his life¡ª¡ª


    up to now.


    "When we arrived, Miss Jiang looked at a fat man with a small bow and crossbow. She was very excited. The blood on her shoulder kept flowing. I had no choice but to stun her."


    Pei Chuan gave a rough account of the discovery of a Yao. Only the people concerned knew what happened before they arrived.


    Pei Shuo said, "go and help Peibu quickly. Peibo, let''s go back. "


    Grandma''s house is opposite Lv Yuan''s house.


    After arranging ah Yao, the candlestick on the high table in front of the bed flickered. He finally saw a large red and black blood on his shoulder. He could no longer deceive himself. The servant girl who came to inquire saw the tragedy of ah Yao, took a breath and turned to Pei Shuo who brought people back. They shouldn''t have done anything dangerous and were hurt by others.


    "She is my friend. She was responsible for dealing with the aftermath and had an accident when she sent those children. We won''t bring trouble to my sister and the old lady, but please kindly tell my sister where the county Shangyi hospital is, so that I can go and ask for a doctor. "


    The servant girl pursed her lips. The old lady took them in for the night. She was worried that now there is another child seriously injured and unconscious. People really have to doubt whether they are doing something harmful.


    But what can be done? Since the old lady put people in, they were like lambs to be slaughtered and fish on the chopping board. She had no ability to stop them. She just hoped that, as they said, she would stay overnight and leave at dawn.


    The servant girl pursed her lips: "young master, it''s late. The doctors in the medical school all rest. If you don''t mind, I''ll clean her wound."


    "Thank you."


    With a pale and bloodless face, skinny wrists and half of her clothes stained with blood, I didn''t know that she had been subjected to inhuman abuse.


    That''s what she thought. When she carefully opened the small clothes tightly attached to the skin and the cloth rubbed the pain, ah Yao didn''t want to cry, frowned more tightly, and the servant girl finally saw the bleeding place.


    I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    A whole piece of meat on the shoulder was bitten off and adhered to the clothes, with a circle of tooth marks at the wound.


    Too cruel!


    She cleaned a Yao''s wound, wiped away the blood around her, and looked closely. It was not a dog''s tooth mark, but a human tooth!


    Think of what Pei Shuo said at her house with a group of Douding. The LV family received a lot of abducted and trafficked children, but they were not working as slaves in the house, but doing something harmful to life and justice.


    He shook his hand, quickly wrapped up a Yao and went out of the door.


    Pei Shuo is waiting in the yard. There is only Peiyang with a cramp. Peibo is sent by him to help Pei wear them.


    "What about ah Yao? Is she badly hurt? Do you have to call a doctor?" Seeing the servant girl coming out, he came forward and asked questions like a machine gun.


    "The blood on her shoulder is too frightening. She''s fine. She may be too frightened and sleepy. Children don''t remember anything. Just wake up." The servant girl replied, the wound on her shoulder will leave a scar, but it''s not suitable to tell him, a half grown boy, or wait until the little girl in the house wakes up.


    "You really didn''t deceive me?"


    Pei Shuo didn''t believe it very much. The blood stained his chest and back. The wound below must be very big and painful.


    "No, the wound is really small, but it just happens that in rainy days, when you wet your clothes, there are more places to faint and dye." Servant girl''s half true and half false explanation.


    Pei Shuo was skeptical. He thanked the servant girl again. His face was as heavy as water. Standing outside the house, it seemed that he could see ah Yao sleeping inside through the wall¡° Pei Yang, let''s go to the LV family and pay a formal visit. "


    If you don''t kill the LV family, his surname is not Pei!


    The LV family is dead.


    It was a good rain praying banquet. The rain finally came down. It rained cats and dogs, alleviating the drought and water shortage in the farmland near the four townships and eight counties. But at present, no one is happy.


    The Taoist priest is like a quail. He wants to shrink into the ground. He wants everyone to treat him as a little transparent.


    But he is really not the protagonist. No one will be difficult for him to be a god stick praying for rain.


    Lu Yuanwai is the center of the vortex and the focus of attention.


    He kept wiping his sweat, and the sweat on his forehead could not be wiped off. It was like a harvest of leek on the ridge in spring, but it grew again after the spring wind. The sweat * * * * clothes behind him were dry and wet repeatedly, but he wanted to sneeze but dared not. The hall was quiet and the needle could be heard, and the low air pressure was heavy on everyone''s heart.


    "What does member Lu have to explain?" The magistrate knocked on the mahogany table and asked.


    LV Yuanwai was so frightened that Putong knelt down, "Sir, this is definitely someone''s frame. Children are stupid. They stretch out their hands from their clothes and open their mouths. How can they do things like flying over eaves and walls and sneaking around! You''re looking at his size. He wants to jump on the roof of someone else''s house. Maybe he just falls into the house and catches it! "


    In order to prove his son''s innocence, member Lu also struggled, raised his greasy fat claws and shook them.


    His silly son slept in the wasteland in the back room, carrying the villagers'' lost jewelry and a shovel around him. He dug a hole in which there was a necklace made of agate and turquoise. It was obvious that he wanted to hide all the valuable things.

 Chapter 61

    When the stolen goods and the young master of the LV family were carried to the front hall, member LV was stunned and glared at the accompanying housekeeper.


    Naturally, the housekeeper understood, but he was also speechless. In front of the county magistrate, did he want to transfer the stolen goods or send the young master away, but he didn''t want to be hijacked?


    He fought in pairs, still feeling that his back vest was still against a cold and sharp dagger.


    The man said that if he had any changes or other ideas and tried to inform LV, he didn''t mind telling him to shut up forever before he spoke, let alone sending his family to another place for the Double Ninth Festival this year.


    He didn''t want to die, so he had to obey his orders and carry the unconscious young master Lv to the front hall. He just hoped that the Jianghu hero would let go and leave early when he was obedient.


    He couldn''t tell LV Yuanwai directly, but he could only wink desperately. At this time, LV Yuanwai''s brain circuit was not in the same plane. They had no tacit understanding, and stared back at the housekeeper with big eyes.


    "What''s good around here that I don''t know?" The county magistrate didn''t let go of their little moves and asked, "it seems that you know what you don''t know and don''t truthfully invite what you see!"


    Bang!


    The porcelain cup on the table made a slight and crisp sound because he slapped the table fiercely.


    Member Lu''s heart outside was like this sound, cluttering, terrible! waste all the previous efforts.


    It''s not easy to use the cook hired with a lot of money to hook the magistrate''s heart. He hasn''t tasted the sweetness of friendship. He was caught off guard by the unexpected disaster. How did you say that the bandit chose his family as a foothold!


    Member Lu beat his chest and feet outside.


    The housekeeper replied tremblingly: "when I got to the backyard, I saw the young master fainting on the ground with jewels and jade in his arms. There were scattered on the ground. I vaguely saw a vigorous dark shadow sweeping... Over the wall."


    After thinking for a long time, he still threw the pot back to the mysterious Jianghu hero.


    "Whoosh!" The housekeeper wiped the strong wind on his cheek. He didn''t come back. Where did the strong wind come from in the front hall? There is a landscape screen behind the Taishi chair, which is by no means a draught.


    The arrow was deeply inserted into the stone bricks on the ground, spreading cracks all around, and the tail feathers trembled and hummed.


    "Protect your excellency! Come on, protect adults! "


    It seems that someone opened the mechanism, and everyone came alive from stillness. The master hiding under the table suddenly shouted. The magistrate was so frightened that he slipped under the table. The thief was so terrible!


    "Your housekeeper is full of lies. Grandpa is in your house. He slanders grandpa and goes away. This arrow will punish you. If you talk nonsense, you will be shot into a hedgehog!"


    The voice didn''t know where it came from, like on the roof, behind them, or beside them, so that everyone knew his existence, but he couldn''t find it. He was so anxious that he was scratching his ears and cheeks.


    God knows whether this bandit will bow like a full moon and aim at everyone present. He seems to know everything. He has a pair of ears to identify the true and false, and a seven tricks and exquisite heart to be angry with the world. If they are wrong, he will shoot an arrow at them.


    The housekeeper''s lesson is obvious to all.


    His face was hot and wet. The housekeeper put his hand on his face and his hands were bright red, "blood... Blood!"


    "If you come here with gold and silver money as promised, your young master will accept it. When can grandpa eat human meat steamed stuffed buns? Since you have 15 pairs of boys and girls to give to the smelly Taoist alchemy, why don''t you give them to Grandpa? Fat people like to eat anyway. "


    As soon as the careless words in the air came out, the people were in an uproar.


    The people standing outside Lv Yuan bounced a few feet away, hiding from the plague for fear of being infected.


    The middle-aged monk whispered to the fat monk. The fat monk hesitated: "elder martial brother, do you really want to help me? But I don''t think he can survive. If he is finished, we can''t even stay in Jiangliu county. "


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine without evidence. When it''s finished tonight, member Lu will accept our love. It''s easier than going through the streets and lanes to read scriptures and watch the autumn breeze after coming to the door." The middle-aged monk vowed.


    After discussion, the two monks jumped out and said in a loud voice, "thief, I know where you are hiding. Please put down your butcher''s knife and confess your guilt, otherwise I won''t blame you for being rude."


    Without waiting for Pei Chuan to answer, the two brothers rushed out like arrows.


    The people were stunned. Pei Chuan''s words caused panic in their hearts. They had no time to care whether the two monks could take down the bandits. There was a commotion in the front hall. They used all the things that could be used to smash people, and smashed them outside LV: "God, how can there be such people? Now they eat children, and whether we adults will eat them in the future!"


    "Nonsense! Two masters, if you trouble me to catch someone, I will be rewarded! I''m not afraid of the shadow. I have a kind of confrontation in court! " LV Yuanwai''s face changed from red to white to green, and finally turned red. He beat away the flying porcelain cup and "banged" it. It was crisp and loud, fell to the ground and blossomed, broke into several petals, and white fragments splashed.


    It has a startling effect and calms the noisy and panic people.


    They remembered that the magistrate was still there and looked at them covetously.


    The Yamen servicemen came late and ran in in two columns. They stopped at the left and right sides. The dignified and solemn atmosphere of the court came back immediately.


    The blade of the sword was blaring. Pei Chuan was led out by the middle-aged monk and the fat monk. He had a dark short brown and a black cloth covered face, but his eyebrows and eyes betrayed his identity.


    The middle-aged monk sneered, but he was not surprised: "it''s you. It''s a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, his men were defeated."


    There have been several attempts in two sentences.


    Last time, they let them escape quickly. They feigned attack and ran away when the situation was bad. This time, peichuan revealed the clue from the way they shot.


    Although Buddhism''s Kung Fu can be divided into North and south, long boxing, short boxing or twelve shaped boxing, all of which are combined with strength, both inside and outside. Each move is dignified. Middle-aged monks and fat monks are ruthless and specialize in the next three ways. They are not even as good as heretical martial arts. They are more like mountain bandits and pirates who rob homes and kill people without blinking.


    He said that the two men were very angry. It turned out that they were two fake monks.


    There is no need to be merciful. They have a lot of human life decisions, and they are still fighting for the tiger.


    Pei Bu joined the war. The two fake monks gradually struggled and quickly moved their positions. They continued to fight in another place.


    Without the "bandits" disturbing the situation, LV thanked the two monks in his heart. He wiped the sweat on his head and didn''t look at his sleeping son on the ground. He burst into tears and explained to the magistrate.


    "If it''s true, I have to check it carefully. Besides member Lu, do you mind? I''ll take someone to search it?"


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind." Member Lu looked sad outside.


    The magistrate winked at the constable. He led the team in to investigate. A quarter of an hour later, the constable came out. Member Lu''s heart was raised to his throat and looked back frequently, but he didn''t find any children.


    "Report back to your excellency. There is no abnormality in it."

 Chapter 62

    "Report back to your excellency. I searched it all over and found no abnormality." The constable answered.


    LV Yuanwai wiped a sweat secretly, but he knew that there were more than 30 children in the backyard. He didn''t know who was so clever. He transferred all the children in advance. As long as no one was found, the argument that their family made human meat steamed stuffed buns was not tenable. Then, the voice has proved that another person stole, not his son, and both sides have been washed white, The security guard sent them out of the house and sent some "startling" medicinal herbs and supplements tomorrow. This should be exposed.


    The magistrate stroked his moustache. "Have you seen the place where he found people?"


    The constable didn''t arrive for a long time. He only heard that most families in Jiangliu county were robbed. The thieves climbed over the wall and entered the LV family. He also heard that his adults went to the LV family as a guest, so he came in a hurry. The constable turned his eyes and glanced at the fat man with Qi Luo on the ground. The jewels and jade in his arms had not been taken away. He probably understood.


    So he said to the housekeeper kneeling on one side shivering, "thank the housekeeper for leading the way."


    The constable separated half of the Yamen constables and took them away, and the remaining half stayed in the front hall.


    But so far, the suspicion of the LV family is almost cleared.


    "Don''t panic, fellow villagers. The bandit was led away by two masters. As for eating children, it''s nothing. Maybe member Lu offended others. He harbored a grudge and planted a frame. I will continue to investigate and reply to the villagers. Constable Zhao will go to find out if there is anything left. Now please line up with the master to register, We will return it according to what you describe. "


    The county magistrate asked people to put away the jewelry and jade and put them on the tray, and asked the Yamen to take people to the master to dictate his lost items. The master recorded them and asked them to press their fingerprints. After everyone described them, they would return the recorded items corresponding to the tray.


    The person who was knocked unconscious on the ground woke up, covered his neck, his eyes were dull, and he didn''t understand why he was here.


    "Dad, why am I here! I''m hungry! " He shouted, a bright liquid hanging from his mouth.


    The first time we saw the living young master of the LV family, he usually spoke in simple terms. Unexpectedly, the young master turned out to be... There was something wrong with his brain.


    The magistrate of the county couldn''t help laughing when he saw the foolish fat man and waved to member Lu to take him down.


    Member Lu couldn''t wait to get a servant girl to take him back. Who knows if the silly child would say amazing words because he was too hungry. Then his previous good luck would be blind.


    When he put down the big stone in his heart and was overjoyed, he suddenly heard the boy''s voice from far to near, like a cloudy summer night, suddenly sounded thunder, exploded without warning, and scared people''s hearts to jump out.


    "My Lord, I want to sue the LV family! One accused the LV family of abducting a child; Second, tell LV Yuanwai to help the tyrant and harm the children''s lives for his own personal gain, and ignore human lives! "


    Pei Shuo and Pei Yang step on the water spray on the ground. Pei Yang holds up an oil paper umbrella to cover Pei Shuo from the continuous drizzle. Rao is so. They are also cold.


    Compared with leaving grandma''s house, Pei Shuo''s left shoulder is dyed red, which looks the same as ah Yao''s injury.


    He covered his shoulders, his face bloodless, and walked firmly.


    "My Lord, the LV family bought 15 pairs of boys and girls from their children through various means, plus more than 30 girls in the backyard, all in order to satisfy the appetite of the son outside LV! My companion and I were kidnapped and sold for 600 Wen by two monks. Then the housekeeper locked me up with other children. When I realized that I was wrong, the fat man cut off the meat on my shoulder! "


    Pei Shuo explained, "please make decisions for us."


    He cut his shoulder so fast that Pei Yang didn''t have time to stop it. He knew that it was the least cost-effective and that there were other ways to solve it. He still chose the way of losing both sides. It was not so much a bitter meat trick as his self abuse.


    The troublemakers walked almost the same, and some people didn''t get their lost property and were unwilling to leave.


    As a result, I saw a new one.


    "Well, the bandit said that the LV family specializes in making human steamed stuffed buns. He also said that children want to eat. So it must be true! It''s terrible. You can''t stay here, or even we will be eaten. "


    "The LV family''s son has dementia. Can it be... Retribution for eating too much?"


    "Yes, it must be. Let''s go. God, my house is across the street. What if my son is kidnapped?"


    The neighbors whispered. The magistrate had a headache about how to send them off. Now they don''t have to worry at all. They left in a hurry. It seems that there are fierce dogs and ghosts chasing after them.


    LV Yuanwai was in his prime of life. He was not blind or deaf. The words of his neighbors came into his ears. He was so embarrassed that he trembled and scolded.


    Pei Yang directly pulled out his sword and put it on member Lu''s neck: "shut up, my young master, what a noble man. Can the legitimate son of the founding Hou lie?"


    In the other hand, he took out his waistband, engraved with a family emblem, and the magistrate looked at it for a long time.


    This is really the legitimate son of the founding Hou!


    It is said that the star king came down to earth to help Pei Shuo, who is now a saint!


    "Kai... The legitimate son of the founding Hou?" The magistrate of Jiangliu County subconsciously stood up. He heard something about the legitimate son of the founding Hou. He heard that this year, due to the sequel of the founding Hou, only the legitimate son came to Nanxun County for summer vacation. Later, he simply stayed in Nanxun thatched cottage to study. Unexpectedly, he came to Jiangliu county and was tied into the LV family. It is said that he almost became a human meat steamed stuffed bun?


    "Report -"


    The constable rushed to them, braked in front of them, shook his body, spoke very fast, and said, "report to your excellency, several young children''s bodies have been cleared out in the backyard!"


    The magistrate glanced around for a week and thought of the rain banquet he ate in the evening. God knows what meat it is. His face became darker: "come on, take everyone back and wait for it!"


    Regardless of the call of the village head and others, he no longer looked at the dull looking cook, quickly comforted the injured Pei Shuo, and walked away from the LV family with his back to his hands.


    How many people can''t sleep tonight.


    It rained all night until the early morning, the mist dispersed, and the silk white streamer spread across the horizon, completely dividing the sky into several layers of color.


    A Yao woke up at sunrise.


    Outside the east window, the sun climbed out of the clouds to reveal his face. It was orange, bright but not bright. It was dazzling, soft and peaceful.


    She looked at the sunrise and felt so greedy that her saliva would flow out. She was flustered and clamored for breakfast.


    Others are watching things and missing people, but she looks at the sun and misses salted duck eggs.


    If you want to say salted duck eggs, Gaoyou is better. The egg yolk is ruddy. The chopsticks stick down and squeak - red oil comes out


    Well, I want to eat salted duck eggs and cinnabar tofu.


    When the servant girl passed by the wing room, she saw that a Yao in the room had long hair and was swallowing spittle at the red sun.

 Chapter 63

    Knock Knock Knock¡ª¡ª


    A Yao noticed that the maid in a bun passed by the window. Her slim figure was reflected on the Korean paper in front of the door. She heard several knocks at the door and asked her to come in.


    "Please come in."


    When she woke up, she saw the room decorated with a heart from her throat back to her stomach. She knew she was safe, but the problem came again. Where was she? What about the others? Where''s Pei Shuo?


    She is full of questions and needs answers.


    The servant girl pushed the door in and said, "girl, are you awake? This is the Meng family. Yesterday, Mr. Pei brought you back and placed you in our family temporarily. "


    "No wonder I look strange here. It''s warm everywhere. It''s not like an inn. Thank you for taking me in." A Yao left the dressing table and touched the wound on her shoulder. It hurt so much that she inhaled. Only then did she remember that she was bitten by a "dog" yesterday.


    Touching the wound on her shoulder, someone has already bandaged her. If she doesn''t move her left shoulder, she doesn''t feel much. It''s just that it''s a little inconvenient to raise her hand and doesn''t hurt her bones. It can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    She blessed the servant girl.


    The servant girl turned aside and didn''t receive a Yao''s gift: "if you want to thank me, go with me to see the old lady later. The old lady took you in."


    Guys?


    A Yao smiled: "have all the thirty children been saved? Now here too? "


    "No, last night there was a strong wind and rain. The childe led a group of children outside the door to take shelter from the rain, which frightened us. The old lady was kind-hearted and couldn''t bear to let the children out in the rain. She let them in... But childe Pei went out last night and hasn''t come back yet."


    A Yao pondered and understood the meaning of the servant girl: "thank you for your reminding. Please take me to the children''s room. I''ll take them to thank the old lady. I''ll resign from the county government. Maybe some of the children''s parents are looking for them."


    Going through the main room to say goodbye to the old lady, ah Yao looked up at the sky. The thick clouds blocked out the sun. It was gray. She couldn''t see the sky clearly. The sun was collected to be poisonous and dazzling. She didn''t know whether it would rain again.


    Old lady Meng in the hall heard their intentions, but turned her mouth to her side and said, "you don''t like the old woman. I''m in a hurry to leave."


    "Where!" A Yao said first, "madam, I''m kind. I don''t know what to do without you."


    The late wind at night coincides with a shower. The wind blows and the rain hits the skin, making the scalp numb. If they get cold on the way back to the inn in the rain at night, they may have a high fever and even take their lives.


    Such saving is also killing people.


    Fortunately, everyone is fine.


    When a Yao went to see them, each child''s temperature was as normal. When she asked, she knew that the servant girl cooked them green onion and black bean soup last night, covered them with bedding, and thanked them again.


    "Let the old woman see if you feel uncomfortable?" After listening to this, Mrs. Meng waved to the little diced peas behind and motioned them to go over. The little diced peas were not afraid or defensive at all. They smiled and surrounded them. The old lady''s eyes lit up with joy. For a while, she was hearty and for a while, she shouted for her baby.


    After probing their heads, they didn''t get unusually hot. They still told the servant girl to make ginger soup: "go and cook a pot of ginger soup, and then each person beat an egg to make up for them. Look at these smart and lovely children..."


    "Yes..." the servant girl was embarrassed, but she still went to the kitchen. Ah Yao saw that she was embarrassed and had a headache, so she said, "sister, I''ll cook ginger soup for you."


    "That''s great. I''m having a headache." The servant girl didn''t give in and took ah Yao to the kitchen.


    Break off a large piece of fresh ginger, wash and scrape away the dry bark like skin, revealing the tender ginger yellow, vaguely emitting a pungent taste. The green onions rush the nose, while the ginger is refreshing.


    Cut the ginger into thin slices, stack it neatly in a small dish, pour it into the pot with water and bring to a boil.


    Before long, the water boils without steam. Put the whole silver ingot shaped black sugar into the soup. The boiling water is immediately quiet. The black sugar gradually melts and brings out a wisp of brown and black. With the icing in the pot, it fluctuates with the boiling ginger water.


    The black sugar is completely dissolved, and the ginger soup turns brown and black. It''s time to scoop out the bowl.


    The servant girl thought about today''s breakfast yesterday. It''s too fine to consider. Pancakes mixed with soup and porridge are both staple foods. She doesn''t worry about feeding more than 30 children.


    In the morning, the white flour cake blank has been prepared. The white dough is rolled into small cakes, smeared with oil and sprinkled with sesame. It is especially cute.


    The servant girl stretched out her hand and hung over the iron pot. Feeling the high temperature emitted from the pot, she took a piece of fragrant white lard cut square and quickly wiped it along the edge of the landslide for a week, and small cakes were pasted on the hot stove.


    The oil squeaks and frys the white flour cake blank in small bubbles. Now it''s not time yet. When the white flour is roasted, the smell of sesame will float out. The nose is sensitive, and you can even smell the lard under the sesame.


    Taking advantage of the vacancy of pancakes as a servant girl, I remembered that ah Yao was actually just a 7-year-old Douding. Among those children, there were others older than her. She even caught a 7-year-old girl as a strong young man and asked her to cook ginger soup? What a busy head!


    "Can you help me look at the fire and see if the water on the stove is boiling? I''ll do the rest... Are you ready? "


    A Yao carried the bowl, her eyes were rolling, and she was blowing and sipping. She heard the surprised voice of the servant girl and replied, "yes, I see my sister sweating, so I cooked ginger soup myself. Sister, have a try?"


    The servant girl took it doubtfully.


    A Yao said, "it''s just cooked. It''s hot. Sister, be careful not to hurt your throat."


    Blowing away the hot fog, I took a sip. The spicy ginger slices and the sweet brown sugar were rubbed into a bowl of hot soup. It was sweet and spicy. "Did you put pepper in it?" Asked the servant girl.


    "Yes, a little. What do you think of it?" Ah Yao asked.


    "It''s delicious. Thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know when to be busy alone. " Put down the bowl, the servant girl felt her pores dilate and wanted to sweat, "you''re really good at making ginger soup."


    Although I don''t understand why there is only one servant girl in such a big Meng house, it''s someone else''s family business. It''s useless to ask more questions.


    "My husband taught me." A Yao was so happy that she narrowed her eyes, and the fine light under the willow eyebrows flowed in her eyes. Wangyue only told her what to do, but she did it for the first time. There is nothing more gratifying than the praise and recognition of diners. Even a bowl of porridge and a bowl of ginger soup is a successful start.


    The servant girl was surprised: "are you going to be a cook in the future?"


    Her eyes fell on the wound on a Yao''s shoulder and said, "Miss Jiang, although your shoulder injury is OK, it may leave scars."

 Chapter 64

    The servant girl said that her shoulder injury might leave scars.


    Ah Yao was stunned, touched her shoulder injury, and recalled that she was bitten by a dead fat man on her shoulder at night, like a beast biting its prey. She couldn''t help feeling nauseous, but she was glad that if she bit the carotid artery of her neck for a few centimeters, could she still survive? She wanted to take a knife and cut her shoulder again to cut off the fat man''s tooth marks! But then again... What if she''s afraid of pain?


    Tangled in his heart, he joked on his face, "let it go. It''s not disfigurement. Few people can see the wound on their shoulder."


    When the servant girl saw that she didn''t care, the topic returned to the cook. Ah Yao was more and more frightened. "Elder sister, aren''t you kidding? Doesn''t the cook only manage the kitchen..." how does it seem to shoulder the night duty of a housemaid?


    "It depends on who it is. The cook invited by LV Zhai is impure..." wait, the Douding is only seven years old. She told her what to do. The servant girl was annoyed. She was regarded as her peers, but the seven-year-old should not understand. She quickly changed the topic, "sesame flavor comes out, and the pancake is almost ready. You take the ginger soup first, and I''ll mix the soup and come as soon as possible."


    A Yao remembers what the servant girl mentioned and makes good contact with her. Maybe she can get some useful news from her mouth: "do you need my help? I can cut vegetables."


    "That''s OK. Go and come back quickly."


    Carrying brown sugar and ginger soup back to the hall, the number of bowls was not enough as yesterday, so they had to take turns to drink. Ah Yao watched their children around the round table, the older girls scooped up a spoon to drink, the younger looked at the boys and older sister, and finally chose to learn from the older brother. He drank the bowl, and spit out his tongue as soon as he took the first sip, "it''s so spicy!"


    "Is it really spicy?" Other children who haven''t had a drink gathered around to ask questions.


    The child''s hand fanned and said, "it''s spicy, but it''s delicious! Sweet! My mother''s ginger soup is only spicy but not sweet! Sprinkle a scallion at most! "


    "Really, I want to drink too!"


    The old lady quickly stopped: "slow down, there are still many here. Don''t worry about coming one by one."


    With the old lady in charge, the children don''t have a big problem. A Yao had a plan in her heart and turned back to the kitchen to fight the servant girl.


    What you have to do to mix soup is delicious. The secret script has only one word: fine.


    The persimmon is on duty. Take a fist sized persimmon and slice it into thin slices. If the kitchen knife doesn''t keep making a dull sound, the servant girl doesn''t know that a Yao is still using a kitchen knife - the persimmon looks complete.


    Draw a knife and wipe it. The persimmon slices are spread flat on the chopping board. It is a fast knife again. Cut them into filaments vertically and cut them into dices horizontally. Put the diced persimmons the size of soybeans in a bowl for standby, and cut the green vegetables into filaments for standby.


    "The oil in the pot is boiling. Are the ingredients ready? You help watch the fire in the stove. Keep it down and don''t let it go out. " The servant girl shouted. Ah Yao handed the prepared diced persimmons and vegetables to the servant girl and squatted down to look at the hearth. The current heat is just right. She doesn''t need to do anything more.


    Watching the servant girl fry the diced persimmon, the slow fire forces out the juice of the persimmon. The diced persimmon in the red soup is boiling and almost melts in it. It is extremely thick. Hold the persimmon sauce, add the vegetable slices, and watch the color change of the vegetables. Pour the water into the pan quickly.


    "Have you ever had mixed soup? It''s very particular about mixing soup. It''s slow. If it''s fast, it will become a pimple in the face and it''s not delicious. " She took the dry flour and dropped a small spoon into the flour. The flour and water were mixed to form countless small flocs.


    A Yao kept her eyes fixed. The servant girl''s skillful hand did magic. She pulled the noodles and scattered them. Clouds and fog surrounded the soup pot, and the noodles floated and sank in it. At this time, she put in the egg liquid, and the egg flowers as thin as cicada wings floated on the water, then added persimmon sauce, coriander and salt, and finally added them.


    A bowl of clear soup is ready, red soup, green vegetables, noodles, eggs, flowers, several colors gather in a bowl, the color is bright, and the sour and sweet persimmons make people move their fingers.


    Pancakes are broken and mixed with soup. It''s delicious!


    Persimmon egg soup is sour, sweet and delicious, with a strong appetite. There are green vegetables and snow-white noodles in the soup. After a few bites, ah Yao felt even more hungry!


    "Delicious!" The child said vaguely.


    Mrs. Meng said, "if it''s delicious, eat more and eat slowly. Your soup is getting better and better. "


    The servant girl said, "thank you for your appreciation. I have to thank the little girl for her help."


    Old lady Meng said, "they are all good children... Ah, what about the boy last night? Why didn''t he see anyone?"


    Speak of the devil and he will come. There was a knock outside the door. The servant girl went out to check. After a meeting, she brought in Pei Shuo and Bo Bu wearing Yang.


    I haven''t seen him all night. Pei Shuo is haggard and out of spirits.


    Dai Qing appeared in the group of four behind him. They didn''t sleep all night. They fought with the fake monk until midnight and sent them to the Yamen. The other people dealt with the LV family with Pei Shuo. After busy, they didn''t think it was dawn. Pei Shuo went back to the inn first, asked for water to wash a little, changed his clothes and then visited the Meng family.


    This time, he came to pick up everyone.


    "You''re here too. Why don''t you sit down and eat together? Ah run, you hurry to buy dishes and chopsticks. It''s too shabby." Old lady Meng greeted with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Things have been arranged. I''ll take them to the Yamen to register after they have breakfast, so that they can reunite with their families as soon as possible." Pei Shuo explained his intention.


    Mrs. Meng knows what the LV family has been doing, "well, you can leave after eating. Don''t waste time. I''m a little tired. Ah run... Help me in."


    "Thank you for taking me in."


    Looking at the faltering old lady Meng, a Yao stood up silently and bowed to her.


    Although they haven''t been in touch for a long time, the old lady has noticed some of her kindness. There are still many good people in the world.


    "How can you learn messy etiquette? Fortunately, the old lady left first, or a walking stick will hit you on the head." Pei Shuo make complaints about it.


    "You will die if you do not make complaints about it. My sentiments are all scared."


    They went to the Yamen. More than 20 children registered and stayed in the Yamen for the time being. They should have been sent to the temple, but Qingning temple and Renguang Temple broke out one after another in the Mid Autumn Festival, which made people doubt the two temples with high incense.


    I haven''t heard of Qingning nunnery and Renguang temple for a long time. There are only two monks in Renguang temple. Ah Yao asked, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "The two monks who sold you are fake monks. They are bandits who fled from a stronghold and occupied Renguang temple, and the original monks of the temple have long been buried behind the temple. Pei chuanpeibu saw their origins from their martial arts ways. Unexpectedly, the younger martial brother of the abbot of Renguang Temple wandered back and noticed something wrong. He found the murdered monk from the backyard and hurried to report the case. We''ll catch people. When two things happen together, we''ll send people in. When the case is tried, we''ll be beheaded in the autumn. The cycle of natural justice doesn''t pay well. "

 Chapter 65

    Back to Nanxun County, it was like a separated world.


    When the donkey cart goes to Pei''s other courtyard, Pei Shuo jumps out of the carriage and helps ah Yao get off.


    She avoided Pei Shuo''s hand and jumped down by herself: "thank you, young master Pei. I''ll go back to Mr. Wangyue. Bye."


    "Ah, Yao!" Pei Shuo grabbed her hand and scratched his head: "I have forgotten that you are now an apprentice looking at the moon. Shall I send you there?"


    "No, young master Pei didn''t rest well yesterday. Go and have a rest quickly. I''ll go back myself." A Yao struggled to open Pei Shuo''s hand, stepped back and blessed him, whispered goodbye, turned into the crowd and soon disappeared.


    Pei Shuo still kept his posture and left the residual temperature of a Yao''s hand in the palm. He didn''t know why. So he asked Pei Chuan around him, "does a Yao hate me? How do I feel that she was in the wrong mood on the way back?"


    "Maybe I''m surprised. The little girl always has a temper. Isn''t Miss Liu er the same? Young master, you didn''t like her very much before." Pei looked through the back of a Yao, and could see her silent resistance to Pei Shuo. She tried to distance herself and quietly became a stranger, which disappeared in his memory.


    Ordinary children shouldn''t shout. I hate you. Don''t you play with you and then run away?


    Her move, however, means forgetting the Jianghu, or is she fishing for big fish in a long line?


    If it is the latter, the little girl''s scheming is too terrible.


    Pei Yang couldn''t help but disdain his face and said, "young master, don''t blame her subordinates for being talkative. She''s an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. She''s cold-blooded in her bones. You''ve done so many things for her. She didn''t even thank you or greet her. She just walked away. When a family can take her in, she quickly hugged her thighs. The child is so snobbish and can''t grow up?"


    Yesterday, Pei Shuo stabbed himself with a knife because of a Yao''s shoulder injury. Pei Yang failed to stop the LV family''s crime in time and regretted his dereliction of duty. At the same time, although Pei Shuo''s practice made him feel childish, he didn''t like a Yao. If it weren''t for her, Pei Shuo wouldn''t be impulsive and self mutilated. More importantly, A Yao has had an important influence on his young master.


    The young master was controlled by women. He thought that the Marquis and their brothers were absolutely unwilling to see him.


    A Yao walks alone in the street. The noise of the street is isolated. How can she tell Wangyue when she has been out for so long? Will Wangyue be angry with her and no longer recognize her as an apprentice? What should she do then?


    Her mind was disorderly and disorderly, which influenced her thoughts.


    The little bird''s nest sweeps and sprinkles outside the door. Watching ah Yao passing by with a flower basket, he looks up at the corner and finds that he has passed and turned back.


    It''s already very embarrassing after walking through the road. I didn''t expect that the bird''s nest was at the door and looked at her with a broom. Ah Yao said hello and handed over the flower basket: "Hello, senior sister bird''s nest, I''m back. I made it up on my way back, and the flowers are fresh..."


    "The flowers smell good and the basket looks good. It''s rare that you have this skill. I''ll put it in the girl''s room later. She will like it." The bird''s nest took the flower basket, sniffed and smiled.


    The smile on the tip of the bird''s nest eyebrow made ah Yao feel more uneasy and smiled.


    However, after the bird''s nest took a few steps, Yu Guang glimpsed that there was no one around. Ah Yao was still standing cramped outside the gate and asked, "it''s only a few days. You don''t even dare to come in?"


    "Senior sister bird''s nest joked." A Yao stepped into the door and was nervous. "Is Mr. Wangyue there? How is she feeling today?"


    "Yao Zhu, you walk around with master Pei on the Mid Autumn Festival. You''re timid and timid." The bird''s nest simply stopped, took ah Yao to her room, poured tea, put a plate of melon seeds and a plate of square cakes, sat down and listened to her slowly: "recently, the girl''s mood is both happy and melancholy. The weather is uncertain. Your mood is also wrong. What happened? Did Pei Shuo bully you? The girl is pouring rose dew in the bamboo house in the flower garden. She won''t get out for a while and a half. You can say it slowly. "


    Bird''s nest grabbed a handful of red melon seeds and stuffed them into a Yao''s hand, and then he began to eat melon seeds.


    Ah Yao was short of talking. Some things were too painful to hold in her heart. She told the story of what had happened these days and hid the bloody and terrible things. She said it lightly last night. Unknowingly, the melon seeds in her palm were knocked off by her, and her boredom dissipated. She smiled: "am I too talkative?"


    The bird''s nest was stunned. After listening to her words, he sighed: "thank God, it''s okay. Don''t care about the wound on his shoulder. I''ll find you if there is a plaster to remove the scar."


    She pushed the square cake forward and asked her to taste it: "come and eat a square cake. It was originally a snack for the Dragon Boat Festival during the Qingming Festival, but the girl made it herself if she wanted to eat it temporarily. You try it. There are fillings of rose, mint, bean paste and sweet osmanthus. The girl doesn''t like to mix melon seeds. The steamed square cake is sweet, but I always feel a little less chewy."


    A Yao twisted a piece of the square cake, which was square and upright. It was soft in her hand, but it didn''t collapse. The round flowers on the cake surface were clearly visible, and the round flowers showed a little tender red. Should this filling be rose?


    Broken, it is indeed quicksand sugar stained rose, and the pink and translucent rose filling is melting, almost flowing out.


    For a good cake dough, you have to grind the glutinous rice carefully. Adding warm water and how much is a knowledge. The cake dough doesn''t feel any powdery granulation and doesn''t stick to her teeth. She thinks she can do it a little.


    "Delicious! You can also taste the roses. They are sweet but not greasy. You can also taste the fragrance of roses. " A Yao ate happily and didn''t forget to give the bird''s nest a try¡° Next time I''ll make you a square cake with pine nuts. Hey, do you like pine nuts? "


    The bird''s nest also twisted a square cake with a smile and ate it. Three or two square cakes and a cup of thick tea. She saw that the time was about the same, "let''s go and tell the girl you''re back."


    One mu of land is enclosed behind the house of Wangyue to make a flower garden. Usually, there are special flower farmers'' cooking, especially flowers planted for making fragrant dew. When Wangyue rises, he will go to the flower garden to pick flowers, make fragrant dew or make fragrant pillows.


    I haven''t seen the way of moon watching cooking. Maybe ah Yao is confused about which family she is.


    The bamboo house was verdant and stood beside the flower bed. A window was opened to see the flowers. Looking at the moon and mixing the rose water, I seemed to feel it. When I raised my eyes, I saw two little people holding hands.


    "I''m back."


    The tone of Wangyue''s not strong and not light once again makes ah Yao worried. For fear that she will leave these days, Wangyue feels that the girl is extroverted and doesn''t want her. Her subconscious always feels that Wangyue should be the place where she grows up and studies. She doesn''t know why she feels familiar when she sees Wangyue.


    "Yes, Mr. Wangyue, I''m back." Ah Yao lowered her eyebrows.


    The moon looked at the tea over there and said, "I''m thirsty. Make me a cup of tea."


    According to a Yao''s words, the long table is scattered with Jizhou kiln black glaze tea lanterns and hawksbill glaze pots. The flower utensils are unique, and the utensils for making tea are beside them. Her hand touched the teapot. It was cold. Boil the water before and after work, pour in the tea powder, pour in the hot soup and stir it.


    When the bamboo was brushed, the green tea soup was raised. The soup flowers condensed like clouds, as if the wind was surging and the mountain rain was coming. The soup flowers bit the black glazed porcelain lamps, and the thick new green Matcha below. She brought it to the moon.


    Look at the moon, taste it carefully and raise your eyes.


    A Yao looked nervously at the moon, and her heart was at sixes and sevens.


    She suddenly sniffed and said, "I''ve drunk the tea, but I''m not called Shifu."

 Chapter 66

    When a Yao put on her thick little coat and wrapped herself tightly up and down, only her small face was exposed. The first snow had come down.


    "Auspicious snow bodes well for a good harvest next year." Looking at the moon, he leaned on the arhat bed and picked a Yao out of the window. He jumped around and stretched out his hand. Then he moved a small table from the room and put it in the yard. The table was full of all kinds of cups¡° Yao Zhu ~ what are you doing? " Look at the moon and raise your voice.


    Ah Yao blushed and puffed, "Hey, I''m collecting the first snow and making tea for my master."


    After being fed by the moon for a period of time, the Yellow haired girl got rid of malnutrition, her hair was thick, and her cheeks were much fuller than before.


    "OK, let''s play. Don''t freeze yourself." The moon looked back with a smile and said to the bird''s nest in the house, "you see, ah Yao is getting more and more painful. How much Chen Xue was left in the cellar last year? It''s rare to be happy. I''ll make it tea these days. He brought me from Quanzhou a small red mud stove, a Wulan core, a whole set of tea sets and tea leaves, saying that he wanted me to try their tea. "


    Looking at the moon, he looked at the falling snowflakes in the sky and sighed: "I don''t know if he is well there. Seeing letters is always better than seeing people. No matter how many things he sent, he is not as safe and healthy as him. It''s winter again. Did he receive the winter clothes I brought him? "


    Bird''s nest knows that there has always been a person in Wangyue''s heart, and that person is far away in the south of the sky.


    The catastrophe more than ten years ago involved too many people. Wangyue and the man at the top of her heart were separated. It was also in the past two years that the man exiled to the seaside finally contacted Wangyue. It seems that his situation has been much better. He can also invite someone to bring food and goods to Wangyue during the new year''s festival.


    "I''m sure I can get it." The bird''s nest whispered.


    "Ah ah, you said a good little year. What are I talking about? I haven''t made today''s dumplings." His face was cool. He looked at the moon and wiped away his tears. He was ready to get off the arhat bed. Suddenly he shrank back and held the quilt: "bird''s nest, why is Nanxun county so cold every winter? It''s so cold that I don''t remember."


    "Girl, just like it."


    "Bird''s nest, you are becoming less and less cute."


    The master and servant bickered. Several knocks came from outside the door. The bird''s nest opened. As soon as the door was opened, the wind mixed with rain and snow blew into the room. The warm room was a little cold, "come in!"


    A Yao carries three bowls of hot brown sugar ginger soup. The back foot of the bird''s nest quickly closes the door and closes the cold wind outside the door.


    "Master, senior sister bird''s nest, I made ginger soup and drank it while it was hot. I was warm all over." A Yao divided the ginger soup. Wen Sheng said that other people in the yard had ginger soup. When a bowl of ginger soup reached the belly, the chilly moon looked at the moon. Before long, I felt a warm current passing through my limbs. Usually at this time, my hands and feet were cold, so I had to hide in the greenhouse, and the silver frost charcoal had to be burned continuously.


    The moon looked at the bowl and asked, "ginger soup is delicious. It''s OK. By the way, Yao Zhu, can you read? "


    "I will... It''s a little difficult to write."


    "That''s good. Accompany me to a place in the afternoon. Come back early and prepare winter solstice dinner in the evening." Looking at the moon to sell off, ah Yao doesn''t know why, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing to see her laughing.


    In the afternoon, Wangyue instructed ah Yao to prepare bacon, red beans and lotus roots. Some time ago, she asked her to refine lard and pickled pickled cabbage, put them into a small altar and take them with her.


    I mentioned all the ingredients. I don''t know where to visit? She was full of speculation and the donkey cart stopped.


    At the destination, the plaque on the courtyard reads: Qi Zhai


    The pen moves like a dragon and snake. It is ancient and vigorous, and it smells of books and ink.


    It was a woman who answered the door. Master Wangyue knew the family very well. Even the woman who answered the door could chat with Wangyue.


    The Qi family is not big, but there is a gentle taste between the green brick, gray tile and white wall. A large half person high water tank is placed in the middle of the patio. Under the withered branches and leaves, there are two golden and red Koi swimming suddenly, highlighting their vitality. After the rain washed, green moss grew on the white wall. Several clusters of bamboo were planted in front of the wall, vigorous and straight. There was a strange stone behind the empty window at the corner. This is a scene.


    The front hall is divided into a mandarin duck hall by the gauze partition screen door in the middle. Bead curtains are hung on both sides of the screen. The male owner of the land in the front hall is used to entertain guests. There are three chairs on both sides opposite each other. There is a round table in the middle, with Cangsong bonsai on it. The layout is rigorous and square.


    Beyond the mahogany screen door engraved with exquisite calligraphy, the back hall is for the hostess to entertain guests. Compared with the front layout, the small round table and Luohan bed are warm and close here, which is suitable for chatting at home.


    "Here they are, madam."


    The mother-in-law brought ah Yao and her daughter to the mandarin duck hall. The woman looked older than the moon. The Golden Jade lotus leaves on the falling horse bun were full of pool delicate hairpins, and she was dressed in a red sleeved lotus flower lined jacket with embroidered camellia on the collar. She was matched with a turquoise blue wide gold skirt. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes exposed her age and full of book flavor, Gentle patience taught her daughter to read.


    "Wangyue, you''re here. She''s your new apprentice?" The eyes of the woman and the girl fell on ah Yao at the same time.


    "Yao''er, this is Mrs. Shan Chang of Nanxun thatched cottage. She is called Mrs. Yan. You can also call her Mrs. Yue."


    A Yao didn''t have stage fright, so she blessed them: "Hello, Mrs. Yue."


    Her voice was soft and waxy, her eyes were bright and her appearance was correct. The little girl immediately fell in love with ah Yao. She jumped off the bench and pinched ah Yao''s small face: "you look so cute. My name is Zhi Ying. What''s your name?"


    "My name is..." before ah Yao finished, Wang Yue reported her "stage name" first. "Her name is Yao Zhu, Ying Niang. Do you like my little Yao Zhu?"


    "Yao Zhu!?" Ying Niang''s voice rose and changed. She looked at her mother and looked at the moon. It was obvious that she thought of the usual food.


    "Don''t be rude!" Mrs. Yue glanced at her. Ying Niang kept silent and whispered, "like the bird''s nest, the names are strange."


    A Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. While looking at the moon and chatting with Mrs. Yue, she quietly pulled Ying Niang''s sleeve and said, "my name is Jiang Yao. You can call me a Yao or Yao Zhu."


    Ying Niang also whispered, "it''s still called a Yao. How ugly the yaozhu is. It''s better to call it scallop. It makes me always think of the yaozhu Jinsha steamed egg made by sister Wangyue."


    Wangyue and Mrs. Yue looked at the interaction between the two children and smiled at each other. Then Wangyue told Mrs. Yue what she meant: "doesn''t Ying Niang lack a companion? If you agree, I want to put Yao Zhu here to study with Ying Niang after the spring. Yao Zhu knows words, but he doesn''t know how to write."


    Mrs. Yue smiled cunningly: "the bundle repair you brought is not enough. If you cook, maybe I will agree."

 Chapter 67

    After having a meal at Yue Fu''s house, the two families agreed to let a Yao study with Ying Niang at the beginning of the next spring and have a feast with the guests and hosts.


    Ying''s family has to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. Looking at the moon, they will stay here soon and leave.


    "The bird''s nest and I are people without roots. There''s nothing to worship. What about you?" Looking at the moon, she led ah Yao back. She sighed softly and expressed endless melancholy.


    A Yao clenched her hand to watch the moon. Her home is in the downstream of the long river of time, but she has already stood in the upstream of time. Maybe her ancestors have not been born yet. Her parents are good. The fragrance on the column is unlucky. The more she wants to, the more she can''t cry or laugh. Holding the hand to watch the moon, she acts like a spoiled girl: "I don''t have either, master. There will be me and the bird''s nest in the future. Today is the winter solstice. Should we have a good meal?"


    "You greedy cat, don''t patronize to eat." The moon struck ah Yao''s forehead¡° After spring, I can read and study with Ying Niang. If I can''t read well, you don''t want to learn from me. "


    "Obey the teacher''s orders!"


    With a smile, they went to the vegetable market first. The mutton vendor greeted Wangyue and handed over two pieces of mutton wrapped in mulberry paper from behind the stall.


    On the way back, Wang Yue explained to ah Yao, "... It''s a meat stall we often buy. They are all old acquaintances. If you go early in the future, you can pay close attention to his meat cutting skills and cook to relieve cattle. It''s said that he is a red case master who is involved in slaughtering and cutting meat. Day after day, year after year, his knife is perfect. The bird''s nest is a child of Shuo Bei. We are used to eating mutton soup during the winter solstice, but Mrs. Yue and I have an appointment today. It''s too late for mutton soup, but we can make instant boiled mutton. "


    Hot Pot, Mongolian Style!


    "Good!" A Yao remembered the taste of instant boiled mutton. Her saliva burst and she swallowed desperately. She felt hungry again soon after eating.


    "Let''s make red bean glutinous rice again. What about you? What did you do at home before the winter solstice?"


    "Glutinous rice balls, bean paste or sesame stuffed glutinous rice balls, have a bowl for dinner, which is delicious." A Yao said that this is the tradition of his family. Tangyuan is eaten during the winter solstice, the lunar new year, the Spring Festival, the fifteenth day of the first month and the Mid Autumn Festival, which means Tuan Tuan Yuan.


    Wangyue smiled and counted the dishes to be prepared tonight. When he came home, he shouted to the bird''s Nest: "everyone needs help today. Don''t be lazy."


    The three entered the kitchen. Wangyue called both of them first and assigned them tasks. Instant boiled mutton is a big dish. On the contrary, red bean glutinous rice and glutinous rice dumplings can be put back. The bird''s nest is old and is responsible for the deployment of sauce, while a Yao is responsible for making side dishes, but before that, she taught them to recognize meat.


    Two portions of mutton are wrapped in mulberry paper and pasted with a red letter, which says sheep''s brain and the other one that can be rinsed.


    When you open it, there are only a few pieces of sheep''s upper brain, which add up to less than half a catty. Ah Yao pointed to the red paper and black words and asked, "is sheep''s upper brain sheep''s brain?"? It doesn''t look like it. "


    Red meat, white fat and marble like natural patterns. Just looking at it, I think the meat is fresh, tender and fat.


    Wangyue picked up the mutton and showed it to a Yao and the bird''s Nest: "this is the meat on the back of the castrated black headed white ram outside the Great Wall. The meat is delicate. The most important thing is that it is not fishy or smelly. It is the top grade of instant boiled meat. A sheep can''t produce a few Liang; The "Shabu" written here is the long muscles of sheep hip tip, sheep front leg and back leg. This is called cucumber strip. These places can be Shabu eaten. There is no place suitable for Shabu eating. "


    The sheep hip tip is alternate with fat and meat, and the tendons are all tender meat. The meat of the sheep front leg is like a shoulder pole. It is thin and fat, and there are cucumber strips. Because it looks like two connected cucumber strips, it is named and the color is light red. Similarly, the oblique two fibers have to be removed, and the rest are fine and tender lean meat.


    All these meat add up to more than a kilo. The weight looks very small. Go back to the pot and rinse


    A Yao looked at the moon and asked her doubts. She saw the moon and the bird''s nest cover their mouths and secretly laugh. The bird''s nest pushed her aside and left the home to her girl: "Yao Zhu, wait and see. Don''t blink."


    Wangyue picked up the dagger. Ah Yao''s eyes fell on her white and slender fingers. She removed the tendons of mutton, slashed it with a spatula, and transported the knife like flying!


    There was no sound in the kitchen, but every time the knife suddenly appeared cold, ah Yao''s eyes didn''t blink. She cut more than a kilogram of meat into 89 pieces. Finally, she took the mutton and put it on the blue and blue glass plate, as if it were flowering. It was as thin as paper, each piece was even, fat and thin. Looking at the moon, she carved a chrysanthemum with radish. As soon as her hand was raised, the radish flower fell steadily in the middle of the glass plate.


    "How beautiful."


    Ah Yao looked at it in amazement.


    "Well, I''ll leave the rest to you, Yao Zhu. Don''t be stunned and move quickly." Look at the moon and clap your hands.


    A Yao is responsible for the side dishes - frozen tofu slices, water hair vermicelli, Chinese cabbage head and sour Chinese cabbage. Finally, she uses a small dish to hold white skinned sugar garlic. Such as sugar garlic with white skin and pickled cabbage are pickled in the past and can be taken out ready-made.


    When she finished, the bird''s nest was still busy collecting spices. Small green, white and red dishes were placed on the table, with a pot of sesame paste and brine shrimp oil on the side¡° Yao Zhu, you came just in time. I''ll fry some pepper oil and you can help mix the sauce. "


    Wangyue boiled mushroom soup and made Haimi. Glutinous rice and red beans were also soaked in water. When the condiments at the bottom of the bowl of instant boiled mutton were ready, glutinous rice could also be ready to start cooking.


    Taking advantage of this vacancy, she came to ah Yao. Most of the small bowls in front of the table had been filled with sauce.


    Scallion, ginger, garlic and leek flowers are served on a small plate. Seeing that she has a good time making sauce, Wangyue takes a small bowl of sesame paste and takes a sip¡° Sesame paste is well adjusted, not thick or thin, and the taste is moderate. Add more soup to the bean curd sauce and grind it into a paste. Little bird''s nest loves it. The dipping material for instant boiled mutton is also exquisite. Soy sauce is naturally dried, and the beans are full, which is almost impossible; Vinegar is a kind of smoked vinegar from Shanxi Province; Pepper oil is fried now, and brine shrimp oil is essential. It tastes fresh. "


    They came back in the afternoon and didn''t come out of the kitchen until dusk.


    Naturally, the top of the round table is the red copper Shabu, with a layer of tin hanging in the chamber, mutton slices, frozen tofu, Shuifa vermicelli, finely cut sour cabbage and fresh and tender cabbage heads. As soon as the sauces at the bottom of large and small bowls are put up, the rest of the table is filled in an instant.


    Wangyue brought out her rice wine and opened the altar. The sweet scented osmanthus had a pleasant aroma. Xiaoyanwo and a Yao were given a small glass of wine.


    "May our years be like today, and the days to come will be better and better!"


    Looking up at the moon, a Yao and the bird''s nest wished each other well. The three cups met crisply. A Yao took a sip and stuck out her tongue. It was spicy!


    "Yao Zhu, you can''t afford to drink. Your face will be red when you brush it. Look at the bird''s nest. You won''t change your face after eating."


    The snow is flying outside, the fragrance is overflowing inside, and the house is in full swing.


    Auspicious snow heralds a bumper year. This year''s first snow implies a bumper harvest next year. In the capital thousands of miles away, the emperor issued an edict after sacrificing the heaven, saying that "people who flee all over the world are innocent". When the Edict and news reached Nanxun County, Pei Shuo smiled. After waiting so long, he finally came.

 Chapter 68

    The next day, Pei Shuo asked someone to pay a visit.


    "Are you looking for Yao Zhu?" Wangyue asked. This time she didn''t stop Pei Shuo and showed him the way. "Yao Zhu is in the kitchen. Please help yourself, master Pei."


    Pei Shuo shook his head. "No, I came here this time to find you. I was in the registered residence of Yao Yao, and yesterday, because of the great drought and prolonged rain, he issued a decree after the sacrifice of heaven, which allowed the black households and the registered residence of the fleeing families.


    "What does that have to do with me? I and the little bird''s nest are good people... Yao Zhu is a black family? How could it be! "


    Pei Shuo told Wangyue what happened in Jiangliu County after the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The LV family''s business is not over. A large number of children''s bones and bodies were dug out in their backyard. The evidence of careless human life is conclusive. No one outside LV can run away, so they were immediately killed.


    The bodies of those children were taken back to the land as soon as they could find their parents or relatives. There were unidentified ones. Pei Shuo found a body similar to a Yao and disguised as a Yao who had also been killed.


    Take it back to Jiang Village, liuya''s uncle''s house.


    It is said that Liu Ya''s uncle and her aunt jumped a few steps away in disgust without looking at it. They hurriedly said it was not their Liu ya.


    The Yamen serviceman took the money from Pei Shuo. According to his words, he carelessly said in front of many villagers that their family 600 Wen sold their children as rations for the LV family. Now liuya neighbors know what virtue liuya''s aunt is.


    I heard that they are not doing well now, so I gave a sigh of relief to a Yao.


    Most importantly, because six girls were "dead", Yao Yao had removed from the registered residence of his six uncle''s family and got rid of the numerous troubles that might be brought by her six daughters.


    "So, you want to let Yao Yao enter my registered residence?"


    Wangyue figured it out and asked someone to bring ah Yao over and tell her about it.


    A Yao was stunned by the news and didn''t return to her senses for a long time. When she returned to her senses, she cried and laughed, with tears on her face and a smile on her mouth.


    "Ah Yao, what do you think? Do you know about it?" Look at the moon and ask ah Yao.


    "Well, I know." She thought for a long time, and Pei Shuo realized what was hidden in her heart. She cried that she was out of the sea of suffering. She was not afraid that uncle liuya would come out and sell her again one day. She cried that she had become a duckweed, even without a nominal clan.


    But the joy of the moment when he was free from suffering was difficult to express in words. He just wanted to give peishuo a big bear hug.


    Looking at the moon and frowning, in her opinion, Pei Shuo''s behavior is not appropriate.


    Yao Zhu was also surnamed Jiang anyway. Although he didn''t know much about their family, he directly erased his identity, as if he had abandoned his ancestors.


    Her uncle has done so much to her. It''s not a bad thing to leave. If it''s ah Yao, it''s understandable, but Pei Shuo did it


    Who is Pei Shuo from a Yao?


    As far as identity is concerned, Pei Shuo is the legitimate son of the founding marquis. In the future, he will be the future little marquis. His identity is invaluable. As for ah Yao, who has no ancestors, parents and a little cook, is this appropriate?


    Looking at the moon is melancholy.


    I just hope my little apprentice doesn''t get bogged down in mud... She''ll be eight years old after she''s old. Does she think it''s a little far away now?


    The moon is full of tangles and looks at a Yao.


    A Yao wiped away the tears on her face. The original owner gave her no memory of her parents. Her parents both died when she was still a baby. Her father suspected that her parents were girls and didn''t want to adopt her at all. He threatened to drown her if he stuffed them.


    Six girl is a girl, not eligible for genealogy, the so-called relatives for a few acres of thin farmland even household registration will not let her on the family, this is the only way to let six Ya Niang''s younger brother adoption.


    At that time, uncle liuya had no children.


    After several years of adoption, liuya grew up and began to be curious about the world. However, it was also this time that liuya''s uncle and mother was pregnant, and her bitter days followed.


    In the memory of the original owner, she was full of fear and no nostalgia for that family.


    As for ah Yao, it''s best to leave the "home" where she lives, because she doesn''t know them at all, has no feelings, and will torture her people. How can she go back without thinking about it?


    "Master, would you like me to enter the house?" A Yao was overjoyed and looked expectantly at the moon.


    Looking at the moon, she pondered for a moment, shook her head slowly, looked at a Yao''s small face collapse a little bit, and the starlight in her eyes was dim. It was not sad. It was false.


    Her chest was stuffy. She really didn''t expect Wangyue to refuse her. Was she not good enough?


    Or because she abandoned her past identity and felt that people like her were cold and heartless?


    She really didn''t expect that the complaints she occasionally talked to Pei Shuo would be heard by him and really did it for her.


    "Pei Shuo, thank you."


    Looking at the moon, he rubbed a Yao''s head and said softly, "my identity is a little special. I can''t hurt you. Pei, you can only register Yao Zhu on a registered residence. You are still my apprentice, not influenced by registered residence. "


    "Then listen to master Wangyue. I''m the master of the family. Pei Shuo, what should I do?" Ah Yao asked.


    "I''ll take you to the county government to register in a few days. The imperial edict hasn''t arrived in Nanxun County yet."


    After finishing his business, Pei Shuo asked bitterly, "if I don''t come, you won''t come to me, and you''ll never see me in the Jianghu."


    I''m seen through!


    A Yao is embarrassed when facing Pei Shuo''s disappointed face. If she nods, she will hurt Pei Shuo''s young male heart. If she refuses, she doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    "I... I''ll treat you to tangyuan. We made a lot of Tangyuan yesterday, and there are still uncooked ones." She suddenly remembered that there were Tangyuan in the back kitchen. Sweets can make people feel happy.


    After eating dumplings, explain to Pei Shuo clearly. It shouldn''t be very bad.


    Since Pei Shuo said she would take her as a concubine, she always felt that her relationship with Pei Shuo was very awkward. She always felt that she was regarded as a private property by Pei Shuo. Pei Shuo''s kindness to her exceeded the limits of ordinary friendship.


    She didn''t like such unreasonable doubt and speculation. Maybe he really meant well and didn''t mean anything else, but she looked at him with colored eyes.


    Ah Yao, ah Yao, why are you so pretentious?


    Love yourself for a second. If you have something to say, make it clear, you won''t think about anything.


    Pei Shuo followed ah Yao to the kitchen. Balls floated in the soup pot, and the boiling soup flowers held up the snow-white round dumplings.


    When the surface of the glutinous rice balls had a layer of luster, all the glutinous rice balls floated on the water. She picked up all the glutinous rice balls, four in a bowl, and she and Pei Shuo each bowl.


    Two people sat in front of the kitchen door, without image, as if they had returned to the back kitchen of Qingning nunnery¡° Your boiled noodles are really bad. You know, where people make soup with bamboo shoots is very astringent, but my mother does the same. "


    Pei Shuo make complaints about the way.


    "You still eat it!"


    "That''s because I''m hungry! Oh, ah Yao, do you put hidden weapons in the dumplings? " Pei Shuo took a bite of glutinous rice balls. When he bit something hard, he couldn''t help crying.


    A Yao stretched out her head and looked at it. She was happy: "yes, the Tangyuan I wrapped, master Wangyue and the little bird''s nest didn''t get the blessing money. You actually ate it. You will be blessed for the whole year next year. Congratulations."

 Chapter 69

    Pei Shuo holds the blessing money in his hand. In fact, it is an ordinary copper coin. A Yao asked Wangyue for it. She asked for three Wen in total and wrapped it in dumplings.


    I didn''t expect to be called away. After going out for a while, none of the three people got lucky money last night.


    That''s depressing.


    "Ouch!" Pei Shuo shouted again. His poor front teeth looked at the second copper coin. He laughed: "ah Yao, did you put all the blessing money in my bowl?"


    "How is that possible? You wait." A Yao didn''t believe it. She took a clean spoon and poked the soft glutinous dumplings. It was soft and didn''t feel hard. That''s it! Pei Shuo looked at ah Yao''s behavior and watched her scoop a dumpling from her bowl into his bowl and exchange it with the dumplings in his bowl. Pei Shuo was amused: "you''re playing tricks, you know?"


    "Come and eat, then we are all blessed." A Yao cheekily preached, then lowered her head and bit open the sweet glutinous dumpling skin. The fragrant sesame filling flowed out. It was sweet, but she couldn''t eat the blessing money.


    Pei Shuo let go of the glutinous rice balls with lucky money and ate them. He only took one mouthful and smiled. Today, ah Yao really brought him great joy. But on second thought, he deliberately raised his face and pretended not to eat the lucky money. He asked angrily, "ah Yao, how much lucky money did you put into the glutinous rice balls, only two?"


    A Yao thought Pei Shuo didn''t get the third blessing money and was still fighting to find the last blessing money from her bowl. She replied casually, "no, I put three. I was going to have one for master moon watching, one for bird''s nest and one for me. Strange, where are you going?"


    Pei Shuo couldn''t help laughing anymore. He showed ah Yao the dumplings wrapped with two pieces of fortune money. There was no stuffing in the dumplings with fortune money. You can see at a glance.


    "Ah Yao, you gave me all your blessings. Ha ha ha, how can you be so cute."


    "..." is this called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot?


    Maybe ah Yao''s expression was too ferocious. Pei Shuo quickly ate the dumplings and spit out two blessing coins. Plus the three blessing coins he had eaten before, he washed them clean: "Nah, I ate them myself and the blessing you gave me. I can''t cheat."


    She muttered that the next time she made dumplings or dumplings with lucky money, she must mark them. She didn''t believe Lao Shizi''s luck. A non chieftain talked about luck and cheated¡° Who cares about you? I''ll find a red thread to wear for you. "


    The red rope was twisted into a twist, and the three copper coins were put on. A Yao asked him to put the sachet in it, but he said to make a pendant, hang it on his neck and put it away.


    Pei Shuo smiled brightly, white teeth, warm smile, dazzled her eyes, and played a beautiful man''s trick, so that her heart missed a beat.


    He said, "ah Yao, I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to receive the gift you gave me when I was about to leave. With your blessing, I will run smoothly in the coming year, as you said."


    A Yao couldn''t hear right. Pei Shuo''s words implied a strong sense of sadness and reluctance: "why do you say goodbye when you want to go home?"


    "I''m going to join the army."


    Pei Shuo played it down as if he had just eaten a dumpling.


    Join the army!?


    A Yao stared at him from top to bottom, then stretched out his hand to his forehead: "are you crazy? How old are you to join the army? Does your father know, or did he want you to go? "


    "Although you are ambiguous, I don''t understand what you are thinking, but now you care about me, I feel so happy."


    Pei Shuo held his cheek and looked sideways at a Yao: "what do you think all day?"


    Ah Yao is crazy. Is this the time to think about these? She also wants to open Pei Shuo''s mind and see what he thinks. Wake up, child!


    "I just feel uncomfortable every time I think of you telling me that you want to marry me as a concubine. Your words have brought me too many troubles. Although you are only ten years old, I will take it seriously and always think about it in my heart. Whenever you treat me well, I can''t help thinking of what you said. I''m also tangled. While enjoying your kindness to me, I secretly rub away and forget in the Jianghu early. There''s no trouble. Ah, why am I so tangled? "


    Pei Shuo''s happy face faded a little.


    He looked at ah Yao as if there was not a boy in front of her. She seemed to have seen such sharp eyes like hawks and falcons everywhere.


    "Am I bothering you because I treat you well?"


    "I don''t want to be the second Bai Yun. I don''t want to be your servant girl. I owe more and more because you are too kind to me. In the end, I can''t get up. Maybe I have to promise by example!"


    Ah Yao finally broke out at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect to be your wife. My identity is too different. In this way, I can only be a concubine as you said, but I really hate my identity. I don''t want to be the person I hate. That''s why I want to distance myself from you. I just think too much sometimes and always remember a sentence firmly. Hoo ~ I''m finished. "


    She stroked her hair, breathed out a sigh, and said all her stuffy words. Now the whole person is much more relaxed.


    Pei Shuo bowed his head and ate the last dumpling. The sweet sesame filling was a little tired, and the glutinous dumpling skin was full, but it tasted good. The cook at home couldn''t make it. If he went to join the army, he wouldn''t have much chance to see a Yao in the future.


    They were silent.


    A Yao walks around the courtyard. Do you want to break up friendship or I won''t play with you in the future? Pei Shuo, would you like to give me a word?


    Pei Shuo was thinking about what she said.


    The bird''s nest poked out its head: "did you quarrel?"


    Ah Yao hurried the people away. "Oh, go with master Wangyue. We''re talking."


    The bird''s nest God interrupted the strange atmosphere between them. Pei Shuo also made a decision. He subconsciously didn''t want to lose a Yao, a good friend.


    After careful reflection, as soon as he came up, he said to the little girl that it was really difficult to marry her as a concubine when he grew up. No wonder ah Yao sometimes avoided him like snakes and scorpions. For him, he didn''t like aunt Feng at home.


    "Ah Yao." Pei Shuo''s cry came from behind.


    Finally, she clenched her fists, closed her lips, turned around and whispered, waiting for the moment when Pei Shuo was sentenced to death.


    Pei Shuo handed the bowl forward: "ah Yao, do you have any dumplings? Another bowl."


    A Yao gnashed her teeth, grabbed his bowl and walked into the kitchen: "I really want to pry open your head and see what you''re thinking!"


    He smiled, "if you cook food for me, I''ll even if you pay off your debt. The regular food for watching the moon is worth 5000 yuan and ten silks. You have a bright future with watching the moon."


    She was so surprised that she could put eggs in her mouth. She knew that looking at the moon would be very expensive, but she didn''t expect it to be so expensive!


    The ancient version of Michelin chef!


    In this way, her mind of learning art is stronger. With an independent registered permanent residence, she follows a master with excellent cooking skills, and her life will be prosperous and better!


    When the wooden cover is lifted, the remaining dumplings are a little sticky. Several stick to one piece. If they are cooked again, they will have no taste and taste worse.


    "Ah... I''ll cook it for you again."


    Pei Shuo didn''t care. He wasn''t rich in clothes and food before. There were several cooks at home. Their tastes were good and bad. I heard that the moon was coming a while ago. I always heard rumors about her in the capital and wanted to try her craft, so I invited people home. It was really worthy of its reputation.


    "If I eat your boiled noodles, will I dislike your dumplings? It''s just cooler and softer. It doesn''t matter. "


    When Pei Shuo told her to cook and pay off the debt, a pretentious woman finally put down the tangle and gave him a horizontal look: "it''s like I forced you to eat, hem."


    "Yes, I want to eat."


    "After eating glutinous rice balls, your mouth is like wiping honey." A Yao took out a large celadon bowl and looked at the dumplings that left the soup one by one. Suddenly she thought of sugar.


    Yeah, why didn''t she forget the sugar?


    That is the twin brother of Tangyuan!


    In this era, there are no peanuts, but they can be replaced by melon seeds or pine nuts, or fried eggs, cut into egg shreds and sprinkled on them, which is another flavor.


    However, the glutinous rice dumplings are made of glutinous rice powder. They are sweet and non gelatinized, and the sugar is not thrown. Although they are delicious, they are still fried with brown sugar. Three layers of sweetness with different tastes bloom on the taste buds


    Just thinking about it, the scalp is numb. No, it''s too sweet. It must be uncomfortable for half an hour.


    "Pei Shuo, can you make tea?" A Yao asked, "if you want to eat dumplings, please help with your work. On snowy days, sugar is better matched with strong tea!"


    Wangyue got the news of a Yao''s quarrel from the bird''s nest.


    At that time, the bird''s nest saw that the atmosphere between them was quite stiff. Pei Shuo sat on the threshold with a black face and his eyes moved back and forth with ah Yao. At that moment, she had an illusion that Pei Shuo was going to be bad for ah Yao, so she told Wangyue.


    Worried that the little apprentice had an accident, the two teachers and disciples rushed to the back kitchen and saw one grinding and screening tea and the other stirring in the pot with a spoon, which was very different from the atmosphere described by the bird''s nest¡ª¡ª


    What''s the deal?


    It''s hard to understand a child''s heart.


    Looking at the moon and bird''s nest, exchanging ideas.


    Looking at the moon, he coughed twice, came out from behind the pillar and came to the kitchen to see what ah Yao did.


    In the frying pan, the surface of pine nuts was slightly charred and gave off a fragrance. She fried it a few times and loaded it with a shadow herring water pattern porcelain plate.


    The stove also uses a small iron pot to boil brown sugar. There are three pieces of ginger flakes floating in the brown sugar water. The white dumplings are dyed slightly red in the thick brown sugar water. After a while, they shake slightly. The small pot will drain. Put the dumplings in the white porcelain printed Peony flavor plate, one for each flavor plate.


    Finally, pine nuts and egg skin were sprinkled on it. She thought carefully. She remembered that one of the preserves was a raisin from the western regions. It was blue and slightly sour. She also took it and sprinkled it around.


    The sugar is not fresh.


    Looking at the moon, he said, "Yao Zhu, do you have our share here? Two children can''t hide quietly and steal food. It''s hard to eat alone. "


    A Yao was startled and said angrily, "master, don''t bring a scary one. You have wronged your apprentice, too. No, one for each person, as well as the uncle in charge of the flower garden and the aunt on duty. People feel refreshed when they eat something hot in winter, but they haven''t done it well now. "


    The moon nodded with satisfaction and glanced at the improved dumplings¡° The practice of Tangyuan looks fresh. When will it be ready? "


    "Soon, I need Pei Shuo''s tea. What I don''t like is yesterday''s dumplings. I cook them with brown sugar ginger water. Ginger juice drives away the cold and healthy qi. Pine nut egg skin sticks to the dumplings. Finally, I add sour raisins. If you don''t like too sweet, you can chew raisins and have a cup of bitter and sweet Matcha. It''s absolutely -- it''s purely brain tonic. "


    Pei Shuo, Wangyue and bird''s nest nodded after listening to what she said, but at the last sentence, a Yao fully explained what was bad scenery and unreliable.


    "Master Wangyue, have a taste."


    Pei Shuo ordered Matcha. One black glazed tea with partridge spots was placed next to the white porcelain flavor plate. The reddish dumplings on the white porcelain printed peony plate were soft and trembling. Wangyue poked a few times with chopsticks and didn''t stick to them. Then he sent them to the mouth to chew and swallow slowly.


    After eating, drink another cup of Matcha.


    She closed her eyes and savored.


    A Yao looked at the moon and dared not breathe for fear of disturbing her.


    The bird''s nest immediately picked up chopsticks and ate. She ate quickly, stuffed it into her mouth, swallowed it, drank Matcha, and took it away for others.


    So, how does it taste?


    A Yao and Pei Shuo can''t help eating. The outer skin of brown sugar ginger water is sweet and slightly spicy. The middle layer is sweet and smooth with exclusive glutinous rice. At the bottom, there is sesame paste filling. It is very delicious. The fragrance of nuts and the greasy egg skin are relieved. It tastes rich. Eating raisins will add to the situation, but change the order. After drinking Matcha, finally chew a few raisins scattered around, The aftertaste is prolonged.


    She drank her tea slowly and thought.


    After a while, Wangyue opened her eyes. Ah Yao was still in front of her. She smiled and said, "Yao Zhu, you have a good talent. Don''t be too happy. Guard against arrogance and impatience."


    "Yes."


    Ah Yao grinned and looked at the moon, glancing at Pei Shuo who was happy for ah Yao, and reminded him, "but don''t cook less after you don''t throw away the sugar in your mouth."


    Ah Yao, who is still smiling, put away her smile. She also wants to make dessert and sell it¡° Why? "


    "I''ll tell you a bedtime story tonight, and you''ll know." Wangyue left the kitchen happily.


    Pei Shuo didn''t throw away after eating dumplings and sugar. Before leaving, he touched his chest again. The copper money was still there: "I''m gone. If you receive my letter in the future, remember to reply to me."


    "Stop talking nonsense and have a good talk with your father. There is no reason why half of the children will join the army." Yao Yao remembered the meaning of Pei Shuo, and said he had to bid farewell to join the army, except for giving her a registered residence. She comforted, "the winter solstice is over, and then comes to the new year and new year. It will not be many days. There will always be a roundabout way."


    "I''m not half a child." Pei Shuo held his breath¡° I am a man. I can defend my country and protect the people I want to protect! "


    It can be seen that joining the army is his idea, but


    Why does she still have a feeling that Pei Shuo is because of her?


    Ha ha, I think so.


    At night, the moonlight was clear, and the dishes on the table in the yard were covered with snow.


    Wearing a pink and red feather Satin cloak, a Yao stepped into the clogs and strolled to the room next door to watch the moon and listened to the moon''s story.


    "There is such a custom in Yushan. The Iceman takes the man''s family to the woman''s family for a blind date. If the woman agrees to the marriage, she will treat the other party with sugar instead of dumping, and the other party will understand. Just make it for yourself, but don''t make it for men. Change someone who knows the meaning and has a straight stomach. Immediately, three rites and six hires come to propose marriage. It''s too late to see you cry. "

 Chapter 70

    A few days later, a Yao wrote "hand reality" under the guidance of looking at the moon. Compared with the "hand reality" of looking at the moon, which can be called the catalogue, a Yao ran to tears.


    "Master, I''m not afraid of trouble. Why don''t you take me and beg for a hug!"


    She really held the thigh of the moon and didn''t let go.


    Detailed personal information is recorded on the "real hands", with only one real hand, which completely records a family''s population, houses and fields and real estate everywhere. Looking at the moonlight, there are several houses in Nanxun County, and there are several mu of good fields outside the county. From this, we can see that there are not a few assets of looking at the moon. Maybe the family background can be comparable to that of LV Yuanwai?


    Looking at the moon to appease him, he took ah Yao off his leg: "good, you will have it when you learn in the future. Write quickly."


    A Yao''s "hand is solid", only a few lines¡ª¡ª


    The head of the household, Jiang Yao, is seven years old and takes over the household on behalf of his father.


    His father, Jiang San, was twenty-six years old. Yuan Qi died after two years of citizenship; His mother, Li Hua, was twenty-five years old. Yuan Qi died three years later; Son, Jiang Yao, seven years old, female, after ten years of amnesty in Yuanqi, there are missing households. There is no land and no household. If someone corrects later, he steals a mouthful and asks for the crime of violating the imperial edict, I would like to give an ultimatum. On December 26, the 10th year of Yuanqi, the head of household Jiang yaodie.


    Finally, write her name and press her handprint.


    The words of Jiang Yao, the head of household, are very close to the eye. They seem to be painted with gold powder. No, they are gilded, and four words are sparkling. The more Yao Yao sees and love, the less she can wait. Now she wants to put her wings in the air and go to the house to complete the registered residence.


    When I came out of Lizheng''s house, the sun was just right and warm on my face. The birds on the branches sing, and the snow in front of each family''s door is used by the children. You come and go to have a snowball fight, or pave the snow and set up a Shau Kei. The snow is sprinkled with unshelled millet. The rope is tied to the branches, and the other end is held in hand. They just wait for the sparrow to fly and jump into the trap. They are quick in their eyes and hands and pull the rope hard! The branch was pulled over. Shau Kei lost his support and fell down. He buckled the sparrow inside. They cheered and ran over, lying on the ground, opened a small crack, and stretched out their hands to catch the sparrow.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with smiles.


    Wangyue guessed the time they spent out and said, "I still have something to do. Master Pei, please take the yaozhu back."


    "Please rest assured that I will send her back safely."


    "Shifu, be careful on the way. I''ll cook delicious food for you when you come back." A Yao waved goodbye.


    The two children were walking on the road. The smile on a Yao''s face lingered and he was so excited that he walked with a flutter.


    Pei Shuo said, "be careful when you walk. Don''t be too happy to be sad. You fell on your face."


    "Bah! Don''t talk nonsense. " A Yao Hu smiled foolishly after a long time.


    She has registered residence.


    Having registered residence, she is a good citizen in the world. After going out to find a government office, she will not be able to enter the city like a new town close at hand. The two dehumanizing uncles and aunts in the original family have nothing to do with her. They are not afraid to be held in their hands. They will be sold to any member''s house or use her to make money in the future.


    She is a free citizen. No one can forcibly interfere in her life!


    "How happy!" The more Yao Yao thought and the more he planned, he even said what he said later: "registered residence, then follow the master of the month to learn cooking skills. When I grow up, I will earn money to buy a house, live in a room, rent a room, maybe buy another paddy field." It''s best to find another child''s adoptive husband to raise him. He has no worries about food and clothing and a happy family. It''s great to think about it! "


    "What did you say last?" Pei Shuo was happy for ah Yao''s words, but when he heard her last sentence, his smile cracked.


    The clear sky thundered with a roar, and the colorful and bright world suddenly disappeared into darkness after the thunder.


    Ah Yao already wants to raise... Tong''s adoptive husband?


    At the thought that the noodles, porridge, sugar and countless good dishes made for him will fall into a small mouth in the future. He may wantonly instruct ah Yao. He will hold ah Yao and pinch her face. When he grows up, he will do something shameful.


    All the good cabbages have been arched by pigs!


    Pei Shuo was furious.


    Ah, how can you say what you think from the bottom of your heart? Ah Yao shook her head into a rattle: "no, you heard wrong."


    Pei Shuo approached ah Yao and blocked her in the corner: "what kind of child adoptive husband are you going to find? Do you want me to introduce you, or go back to Wangyue and ask her to pay attention to it? "


    "Never!" Pei Shuo was approaching, and her handsome face was getting closer and closer. Ah Yao was stifled and didn''t dare to breathe. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. Let''s go home. Master Wangyue got several cans of water and milk this morning and gave me and the bird''s nest one. I''ll make you double skin milk to celebrate my escape from the sea of suffering!"


    This figure is running away.


    Just now she blushed. Her ears were red. The fluff on them could be seen. She wanted to pinch her ears.


    Pei Shuo paced slowly to keep up.


    A Yao felt her face was burning badly. She didn''t know whether it was red shrimp. She didn''t dare to see anyone. She bowed her head and rushed into the kitchen, rolled up her sleeves and burned firewood.


    First boil the water, wash the small iron pot and use it as a milk pot.


    Buffalo milk is said to be squeezed before dawn. As soon as it is squeezed down and floating with white foam, it is canned and transported from the Grange.


    Boil the milk in water until it boils and rolls. Stir with a long spoon and scoop it up. It is as white as silk.


    The fat content of water milk is high, and light yellow oil can be seen in the pot. Only when there is more oil can the milk skin be condensed. Scoop it into four small bowls while it is hot. When the hot fog no longer appears on the milk surface, the bowl is covered with a thick milk skin. She gently shook the small bowl, the milk skin trembled, and the milk under it did not overflow. More than half of this has been successful. Chopsticks poked two holes around the milk skin, poured out the milk, and the milk skin collapsed like a degassing balloon and attached to the bottom of the bowl.


    Crack the egg, separate the egg white, take the egg white into the milk, stir it constantly, and sprinkle the snow-white sugarcane icing. The icing falls into the milk like water into the sea and soon disappears.


    Pour the egg white milk into the bowl with milk skin again, and put four small bowls on the bamboo cage to steam.


    Pei Shuo chased him to the kitchen and saw Ah Yao scooping up the milk with a long spoon and pouring it into the bowl. The milk was injected along the edge of the bowl and the milk skin was lifted up again. She was absorbed in the food she made. He didn''t even notice that he appeared in the kitchen and silently took over the firewood to burn firewood. Yu Guang didn''t sweep it. But such a serious ah Yao was another kind of cute. The blush on her cheeks hadn''t subsided, like apples or glutinous rice balls. She wanted to poke.


    The temperature in the kitchen gradually rises, especially Pei Shuo, who sits by the stove and adds firewood, his face is hot and dry, and his forehead is gradually sweating.


    A quarter of an hour later, a Yao opened the lid of the pot and the steam fog filled the air.


    When the white fog dispersed, it showed the true face of Lushan Mountain. The water and milk in the small bowl of bamboo cage had undergone earth shaking changes, coagulating like tofu. However, just a quarter of an hour ago, it was clearly a bowl of milk!


    "What flavor do you like? Red beans seem too sweet... Shall I sprinkle some pine nuts?"

 Chapter 71

    Most Cantonese desserts are sweet. With red beans, lotus seeds or condensed milk, the sweetness will be higher. If you eat more, you will be bored, so the weight is generally very small. However, desserts not only have fixed collocations, but also can change in a variety. For example, coconut milk, red bean paste and pine nut double skin milk, with a slight change in ingredients, they not only have rich taste levels, but also can "deceive" taste buds to a certain extent, resulting in the illusion that they are not very sweet, so they can eat one more bowl or try other desserts.


    So unconsciously, he became fat~


    She carefully recalled that she didn''t seem to have heard about the beautiful love story of double skin milk. She can rest assured to give it to Pei Shuo.


    Pei Shuo said, "I listen to you."


    "Then pine nuts. They taste delicious. If only there were mangoes, sweet and sour mangoes with creamy, delicate and smooth double skin milk are also a good choice." A Yao talked to herself. Pei Shuo didn''t hear the second half. When he really wanted to ask, a Yao handed one of the bowls forward, "OK, eat and see."


    He scooped up a spoonful, and the condensed double skin milk gave off a seductive milk fragrance. It was rich and smelly. Before tasting it, the double skin milk had slipped to his throat. It was... A little sweet, but he liked it better than yesterday''s sugar.


    "Is it sweet?" Pei Shuo''s face didn''t change. He just raised his eyebrows. Ah Yao saw it and asked


    Pei Shuo is not particularly sweet. A Yao thinks her icing is just right, but it''s still sweet for Pei Shuo.


    "It''s delicious. It''s very slippery. It melts in your mouth." Pei Shuo gave comments.


    It''s so bad.


    The evaluation of the diner was discounted in her heart. She was not very satisfied. She took out a bowl to eat. As soon as she ate, she raised her eyes in surprise.


    Pei Shuo unconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth, "is there something dirty around my mouth?"


    "No." She smiled, lowered her head and sent a piece of milk to her mouth. This time, the double skin milk was slightly sweet. She didn''t put much sugar. The first few * * * * ate dumplings and sugar in a state of mind. It was still two bowls!


    Pei Shuo put down his bowl, took out a gold hairpin from his arms and handed it to a Yao: "thank you for your hospitality. I... Will leave Nanxun and return to the capital tomorrow. This is for you. I see that there are hairpins on the bird''s nest head. There are no ornaments on your head. It''s bald and ugly."


    "You''re naked!" A Yao''s black thread was sarcastic, and her eyes swept over the silver gilt tube hairpin. What puzzled her was its shape. It was like a semi-finished product and a piece was broken off. Although she saw the hairpin for the first time, it didn''t hinder her intuition that there should be half of it.


    Pei Shuo is a little unnatural. Does she see through it? There is also a section missing from the top, which is really too easy to see.


    Thinking about it, he took out the remaining half and held it in his hand: "this is a silver gilded flower tube hairpin with two flower tubes. I''ll split it into two parts. I''ll keep one part and take the rest. Pei Xingzhi gave you a pair of hairpins before... Recently, I don''t seem to find a pair of hairpins sold, but the combined hairpin is solid and has enough weight. If you encounter difficulties, you can pawn it. It''s much more practical than the hairpin that is so thin that it breaks off. That pair of hairpins is not worth much money! "


    Ah Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t give it to you right away. You still miss it. I live and eat in master''s house now. I''m doing well. It''s inconvenient for me to take this hairpin. Take it back. "


    Pei Shuo was not happy and the argument was fruitless. She asked, "Pei Shuo, do you know the meaning of dividing hairpins?"


    He scratched his face. The hairpin was a parting gift. Should it be a gift from ah Yao?


    "The hairpin is..." ah Yao suddenly blushed. How should she explain? If Pei Shuo asked her how a child knows better than him, how should she answer?


    His face is red again.


    Pei Shuo thought of the red plum blossoms blooming outside the window with hollowed out flower patterns. After the light snow, the plum blossoms had new snow. The glittering snow was pink and tender red, just like ah Yao''s face now, but it was always different. After the light snow, the dark fragrance floated outside the window, and under the nose was full of milk fragrance.


    "What is it?" He asked with a bad heart. From a Yao''s reaction, he understood a little.


    He just wanted to tease ah Yao.


    "It''s a keepsake for the separation of husband and wife. It''s inappropriate for you to give me a hairpin when we meet again in the future." A Yao still refuses Pei Shuo''s gift.


    Pei Shuo holds different opinions. The hairpin is a keepsake for husband and wife to reunite after a long separation. However, he sends a combined hairpin. The hairpin and hairpin are two different headdresses, and there is no saying of dividing the hairpin. The golden hairpin is left to her for self-defense and first aid. It is used to stab people in times of danger and sell it when money is tight.


    What he said is very reasonable. She can''t refute it.


    Now that she has received other people''s hairpins, she has to do something to see her off tomorrow.


    When Fubo heard that Pei Shuo was preparing a lot of pancakes to eat on the road, Nanxun county was thousands of miles away from the capital. The mountain road in winter was not easy to walk. After consulting Wangyue and borrowing money from her, he went to the butcher to buy a kilo of pig suet oil and three kilos of hind leg meat.


    Pig board oil is used to refine oil, and the back leg meat is fried pork floss for him to eat on the road.


    Cut into small pieces, the fried pig oil residue is golden yellow, crisp, tough and chewy. It is used for cooking or Lai powder. Put one or two on it to taste meat. Ah Yao thought about it. They were on their way. The use of lard residue was not as good as meat floss. It could be kept for a long time, and the lard was put into bamboo tubes.


    Cut into small pieces and stewed meat with soy sauce, ginger and star anise. When it is easy for chopsticks to pass through, a Yao tore them into shredded meat, cut them into fine pieces, and stir fry them in the pot until the meat is golden and fluffy.


    She twisted a little and put it into her mouth to chew... There was a feeling that she didn''t want to give Pei Shuo and keep it for herself. How could she make it so delicious!


    After the busy work, it was completely dark.


    "It is said that early in the morning, they will leave for Beijing. I have to go to bed and get up early tomorrow."


    Perhaps she was thinking about Pei Shuo''s departure. When she woke up, the sky was not bright and the stars were shining all over the sky... It was also the coldest time. Ah Yao wrapped herself in bedding and didn''t want to get up at all.


    After dawdling for a long time, she put on a squirrel cloak, took a food box, held a copper duck heater in her hand and went to Pei''s other courtyard.


    Pei''s house is loading.


    That''s great. I''ve caught up.


    A Yao relaxed and sat on the stone steps opposite Pei''s house, rubbing back and forth with a copper stove in her hand.


    The cold wind was chilly. She tightened her tight cloak and huddled herself into a ball. She waited, her eyelids were dim, and narrowed her eyes against the stone pillar to sleep.


    "What''s over there? Go and have a look?" Fubo reluctantly sent Pei Shuo out and told him to be careful on the road. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a dark shadow opposite. It was clear that he had not seen any when he closed the door yesterday. He sent me to have a look.


    A Yao lived in the Pei family''s other courtyard for a period of time. All the boys knew her. It was said that Miss Jiang worshipped the cook who had been counting for one or two years, and everyone studied cooking under the moon watching gate. She was also close to her young master. For fear that something might happen to her, the boy whispered a few times and didn''t return. There was a bad expectation. Her fingers trembled and leaned down to her nose.

 Chapter 72

    Hoo ~ there''s still gas.


    The boy relaxed and sat down on the ground with his legs and feet, and got up with his hands and feet.


    Pei Shuo was covered with a crow blue feather veil and a white fox cloak, holding a copper tiger hand heater. The hand heater was particularly important in the middle of the night. The warm temperature was transmitted to his limbs through the palm of his hand.


    I don''t know when and when I can return to Nanxun county when I return to the capital this time.


    The most reluctant person in Nanxun county is ah Yao, but she plans to choose a child adoptive husband for herself. Maybe she will forget him soon.


    "It''s too cold. I''ll go into the car." As soon as Pei Xingzhi got out of the door, he was excited by the cold wind from the street and shivered all over. He was extremely afraid of the cold. Pei Shuo didn''t seem to have plans to get on the bus. After waiting for a while, he felt that his hands and feet were not himself. He couldn''t stand the cold wind like a knife. He said to Pei Shuo and got into the carriage to hide from the wind.


    "Young master, take care along the way. I asked the cook to stew mutton soup and put it in a water bag and bamboo tube for you to drink on the road. A lot of ginger was added to the soup to drive away the cold. Remember to drink more." Fuber charged.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will."


    The boys on both sides carried lanterns, and the orange lights sent out a halo. Pei Shuo looked at the dark shadow shrinking in the corner of the opposite door. The two bun on his head looked like a Yao, but how could it be? She should sleep soundly in her room at this time.


    He smiled at himself and had to admit that he was looking forward to seeing ah Yao off from the bottom of his heart.


    The boy came back with vain steps. Seeing that he was frightened and uncertain, Fubo raised his eyebrows and scolded: "what''s the matter? Let you go and see the situation. I''m scared to death. "


    He said, "there is Miss Jiang..."


    "Ah Yao?!" Pei Shuo was stunned and ran to the opposite door. His lips were blue and white with cold. He closed his eyes. Who else could there be if it wasn''t ah Yao?


    When Pei Xingzhi heard something outside, he lifted the curtain and asked Bai Yun, who was waiting by the carriage, to inquire. Bai Yun lowered her eyebrows and eyes. She began to draw a piece. The goose yellow embroidered Jasmine jacket was matched with twelve dark green skirts, and the moon rabbit toad was embroidered on the corner of the skirt. She stood silently like a willow. The whole person was quiet and gentle, just like two people who had entered the Pei family''s other courtyard.


    She said softly to Pei Xingzhi, "I heard that it was Miss Jiang who saw her off. The person is just over the door."


    Pei Xingzhi looked with her fingers and vaguely saw Pei Shuo shaking a dark shadow. Then he walked out of the darkness and held little a Yao in his arms.


    Pei Chuang hurried forward to pick him up, but he refused. Pei Bo lifted the curtain of the car, shook Cui and hurried out of the door with her skirt, boarded the carriage and helped Pei Shuo carry people into the car.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to see. I''ll go to bed." Pei Xingzhi yawns and puts down the curtain to have a rest. Pei Shuo had better keep it all the time. As long as he doesn''t put his heart on the right path and don''t block his way, he can do anything. If he is a little older, he may have a good play back to the capital.


    Bai Yun only looked at the carriage, clenched her fist secretly, touched the chapped palm, the pain stimulated her, subconsciously released her hand and took a breath of heat into the palm.


    The road is chosen by herself. No matter how difficult it is, she must go on, or can she turn back?


    She just hates me! Hate Jiang Yao, who has a low background, but is often favored!


    Wait, one day, she will fly up to the branches and enjoy her glory and wealth. Jiang Yao is just a cook for people. At that time, she will entertain distinguished guests in the courtyard, call the master and apprentice looking at the moon to cook, let them cook under the tree, and see the lady''s thousands of gold offer her. If the dishes are delicious, she will reward her, Jiang Yao is looking forward to receiving the reward with both hands.


    Bai Yun fantasized about her flying to the branches to become a noble woman, and a blush flitted across her face.


    "Ah Yao? Ah Yao, wake up. " Pei Shuo shook ah Yao. He also had the worry of the little boy, but soon heard her even breathing. The girl was asleep.


    This cognition made Pei Shuo angry and funny¡° Shake Cui, see how to wake people up. "


    Shaking Cui twisted her handkerchief, carefully wiped it on a Yao''s face and wiped off a layer of ointment. The cold handkerchief came into contact with her skin. She shivered and waved to take away the cold on her face and woke up.


    "Hmm..." there was a figure in front of him. The outline was gradually clear. Pei Shuo looked worried¡° Ah, I''ll bring you lard and meat floss... "


    Before his voice fell, Pei Shuo blew up first: "why did you run out and sit here in the cold? Does Wangyue know you ran out? When I saw you sitting at the opposite door, I thought you were cold in the street and worried me! "


    A Yao was stunned until she fell into a warm embrace. There was elegant Styrax incense on her clothes. Pei Shuo opened her cloak and filled her with what she was still trying to say.


    "When I saw your lips turning purple and your face turning blue and white, I almost thought I was going to lose a friend." Pei Shuo said low.


    A Yao pushes Pei Shuo away. She is too close. She doesn''t know what to do. The most important thing is¡ª¡ª


    Shake Cui is still there!


    What would she think of her?


    Ah Yao was full of his mind, but he was afraid of Pei Shuo''s misunderstanding. He grabbed his cloak and explained: "I just put on lipstick. It''s cold. I can''t go out of the house, I feel shy." I''ll go back after I send you something... "


    Then she thought of her food box, went out and took it in her hand. She quickly found it around: "where''s my food box?"


    "Here it is." Shake Cui with the background board and pass it to the food box.


    She took out the two bamboo tubes covered with mulberry paper and tied with rope, "here is lard. I heard you prepared a lot of pancakes. Smearing some lard with meat floss is nutritious and tastes good. The meat floss is in this tube. It is finely chopped and fried fluffy. It''s better to chew it when you''re bored in your spare time. The tube of meat floss has plum blossom marks on the paper, but what is not printed is lard. What''s more, you use a hairpin to pick some lard and melt it into your face. You''re not afraid to hurt your skin when shaving in a strong wind. I''ve smelled it. Lard has no fishy smell,... The best thing to say should be goose oil. Alas, why did I only think of lard at that time? "


    Pei Shuo put away the bamboo tube and listened to ah Yao with a smile.


    He didn''t tell ah Yao that Fu Bo was in good order. The tangled celadon box containing flour fat was on the car, but ah Yao''s intention was precious.


    "I have nothing else to say. Have a nice trip and take care of yourself. Sister shake Cui, I''m leaving. Bye. " A Yao stuffed the bamboo tube back and said to shake Cui.


    After getting out of the carriage, fuber was waiting by the car. The boxes of books and clothes had been loaded and could start at any time.


    Whose Rooster sings, the star flashes in the East, and the white and dark blue night on the edge of the vast field form two strong and distinct colors. In a few moments, a red sun will spit out on the horizon.


    It''s getting light.


    The wheels and shafts rolled, and a Yao watched the carriage go away.

 Chapter 73

    Cui mengzhang woke up with a start. He was already sweating.


    Pei Zhengwen, who was sleeping with him, woke up immediately when there was a slight movement. His eyes were clear as if he had not yet fallen asleep. He turned his head. His beautiful and dignified little wife was like a dehydrated fish, gasping. He patted her back soothingly.


    Unexpectedly, Cui mengzhang jumped in panic and dodged his touch.


    Pei Zhengwen''s hand was frozen in the air. He slowly put his hand down and asked, "you''ve been having nightmares these days."


    His insipid exposition.


    Cui mengzhang shrank to the wall and realized what she had just done and pursed her lips¡° Lord Hou, I...... "


    "What''s bothering you?" He asked.


    Cui mengzhang wiped the sweat from his head, lay down again and tucked in the quilt corner. For fear that Pei Zhengwen would be angry, he thought about opening his mouth: "I read a script a few days ago, telling the story of mountain ghosts and demons. It''s terrible. I don''t feel it during the day, but I always dream at night."


    In fact, she did have something in her heart. Since she received Pei Shuo''s letter and learned that he and Pei Xingzhi were on their way back to Beijing, a big stone hung in her heart. She can stay in Nanxun County on the grounds that the Mid Autumn Festival holiday is short and she has just entered the thatched cottage to adapt to learning. Now, close to the new year, she has no reason to stop Pei Shuo from coming back.


    If she wants to stop, Pei Zhengwen won''t agree, and her father-in-law won''t agree. She''s unhappy and everyone is upset.


    But I thought that the evil god would come back, which might greatly affect her fate. Her heart was weighed down by the boulder. So at night, she always dreamed that Pei Shuo was coming to take her life, and then counted the time. It was within one or two days that he arrived in the capital, and she had nightmares more frequently. However, she couldn''t say these words to Pei Zhengwen, so she had to hold it in her heart.


    Pei Zhengwen said, "monsters and ghosts are terrible? I''m afraid my evil spirit has influenced you. "


    Cui mengzhang''s heart clicked and screamed. Did her reaction stab Pei Zhengwen?


    Since she married Pei''s house, it''s no big deal to spend money on food and clothing. She is the biggest hostess in the house. There is no mother-in-law at the top and no sister-in-law at the bottom. Even if she has siblings, she has already divided the house. The only concubine is safe and dutiful. She has a happy life and has nothing to worry about.


    If there is any regret, it is Pei Zhengwen''s attitude towards her and Pei Shuo, the evil god who will affect her life.


    The former is respectful to her, but not close to her. The latter, she begged not to send Pei Shuo far away from him, so as not to let him affect his life.


    "What did Hou ye say? You are not only everyone''s hero, but also a hero in my heart." Cui mengzhang took advantage of this to get close to Pei Zhengwen, put his head on Pei Zhengwen''s chest, and his strong heart beat plop.


    But as soon as she put it on the pillow, he moved his position, put her on his arm, away from his chest, and stroked her long hair. Cui mengzhang felt a little lost and summoned up his spirit to change the topic: "shuo''er''s return should be the day after tomorrow. Should I ask a cook to pick them up?"


    "These two days, I''m going to the military camp in the suburbs to take some soldiers. I should be back in time. Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi are still young, so they are free from the wind and wash the dust. Give them an extra dish. Go to sleep. "


    Cui mengzhang nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi didn''t come back until afternoon.


    When the servant saw that the carriage stopped, he helped Pei Shuo down, unloaded the car quickly and carried luggage from the carriage.


    Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi''s faces were a little tired after being dusty for days.


    As soon as she stepped into the door, a servant girl handed them a twisted handkerchief to clean their face. Bai Yun followed Pei Xingzhi''s back and couldn''t help glancing. This is the Pei family, the founding Hou''s house!


    That''s all.


    There is no gorgeous decoration and magnificent pomp.


    There are less than five servant girls. They look ordinary and their clothes are not as fragrant as those in other hospitals. The materials are still comfortable. The rubble bricks trampled under their feet give a rough smell. The house is square and beautiful, not as exquisite and beautiful as those in Nanxun county.


    Bai Yun concluded and couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    But soon, she regretted. Who can''t compare it? This area alone is worth two separate hospitals!


    She was panting, her face turned white, and her eyes looked straight at the ground. She was afraid that she would turn black when she raised her eyes. When she looked at Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi walking in front of her, they didn''t breathe. The servant girl who followed her looked as usual. She was alone. Her temples were wet and clinging to her forehead. The sweat on her back was wet and dry. The wind was chilly, and even a smell of sweat came, The lily fragrance of the lavender is useless!


    Only she is the most embarrassed.


    Pei Shuo asked, "where''s my father? I''ll go and say hello to my father first."


    The housekeeper replied that the founding Marquis went to the military camp to call troops. He thought a little. Please go and see Cui mengzhang.


    Cui mengzhang received them in the flower hall.


    She specially dressed up today. When she married in, she was less than twenty-nine young, not much bigger than Pei Shuo. She was afraid that she could not suppress the evil spirit. Please dress her up and wear the popular bead crown in the capital. The north beads are bright and large. She can wear narrow green gray short shoes, big red embroidered straight necked Ru shirt and white Luo wide pants. She looks stable, dignified and mature.


    Pei Shuo and Cui mengzhang responded with a smile. Jianlan put on a wooden tire loose paint tray with two sachets on it. They thanked Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi one by one. Cui mengzhang said, "I think you are tired, so I won''t leave you to talk. Let''s have a rest. Xingzhi, go back quickly. Your mother nags you every day."


    Pei Shuo is acutely aware that Cui mengzhang doesn''t like him.


    Well, he doesn''t like her either.


    When they went out of the flower hall together, Pei Xingzhi and Pei Shuo went their separate ways. Honeysuckle saw that Pei Shuo didn''t go back to the yard, but went to the Zhengqi yard. He asked, "young master, aren''t we going back?"


    "My father is not here. Now that I''m back, I have to greet Grandpa."


    In the flower hall, Cui mengzhang was relieved, pointing to the tea bowl and trembling slightly.


    Jianlan quickly made tea for her and sent it to her mouth. When the hot tea flowed into her stomach, she felt calmer. She patted her chest and said to Jianlan, "Pei Shuo really bothered me. Just now he stood in front of me. I felt someone strangled my throat and my chest was stuffy and disgusting. In the future, he will stay at home for a long time until the grass grows and the Orioles fly next year. What should I do?"


    Jianlan comforted Cui mengzhang: "madam, the eldest young master is over seven years old. He lives outside the courtyard on weekdays and won''t meet often. Just bear it. Don''t think too much about the important words of the second lady. If you really say it, aunt Feng is the only person closest to the eldest young master. It''s not necessarily that she has something bad. The third young master is healthy and safe. If you allow your maidservant to say bravely, the evil spirit is not necessarily true, nor is the rise of yin and the decline of Yang necessarily true, but there must be nothing wrong with Pei Jiawang and Ding Buwang. "


    Cui mengzhang unconsciously reached out and touched her abdomen. If she was pregnant, nine times out of ten she would be a son.


    "Be talkative."


    Jianlan noticed that her wife was in a better mood and had more smiles on her face. She tossed her wife about her gossip these days.

 Chapter 74

    Zhengqi hospital.


    The vigorous wind is as fierce as the wind blowing from the plateau in the cold winter of northern China. There is no grass everywhere and the eyes are bleak.


    Pei Shuo was dressed in a single coat and waved a long knife with both hands. He picked up the long knife almost one person high without any effort. He cut and swept it with a clear mind. There was no wind in the yard, but he forced it out, which was not inferior to the soldiers in the barracks.


    He gave the enemy a final blow and ended. Sweat oozed from his forehead, and the fine sweat beads condensed into sweat the size of fish eyes. They passed through the dense eyebrow peaks, flowed through the deep eye sockets, and hung on the eyelashes. His chest fluctuated and gasped. Pei Shuo''s grandfather hugged his fist and finished the demonstration.


    "Good!" Pei Suiyin cheered¡° There is no abandoned martial arts in Nanxun County, which is good, but you follow the rules and don''t know how to be flexible. There are thousands of changes on the battlefield. There are empty moves, but you can''t make it out with all your strength. Can''t you hold back? Martial arts and articles are the same truth. If you understand them thoroughly, you will understand them. When you encounter the same situation, you will make them, so you must practice frequently. "


    The Pei family followed the emperor to fight in the world and made great achievements. In the future, Pei Shuo must take the road of a military general whether he is a duke or a great achievement. Therefore, Pei Suiyin and Pei Zhengwen have high hopes for him and handed down the art of watching the family early.


    Pei Shuo had a deep understanding of Grandpa''s words. He had moves when he was free, but he couldn''t make it out. He watched ah Yao get hurt. His reaction was not as good as a little girl.


    "Thanks for Grandpa''s instruction." He said seriously, "my grandson will practice more every day and live up to my grandfather''s expectations."


    Pei Suiyin was happy. Pei Shuo came back from Nanxun county. His person hasn''t changed, but his heart to play off has been taken back. He is a little higher and looks steady: "on the third day of farewell, you should look at him with new eyes and tell Grandpa about your business in Nanxun County."


    Open the door and take people to the room. The heat wave is paved, and the front chest and back are cold and hot.


    Pei Suiyin is used to doing everything himself. He doesn''t like to be served by servant girls. When he enters the house, he throws peishuo a scarf to wipe his sweat.


    Wipe the sweat off his face, pour tea for Pei Suiyin, sort out what happened to him in Nanxun County, and pick up some key things. Pei Suiyin has actually heard all about it. After listening to his grandson''s explanation, he doesn''t go in and out. He closes his eyes and sits upright and nods from time to time. When he hears him say that he was in the LV family, he hurt his shoulder and hurt member Lv. Suddenly he lifts his eyelids. He hates iron and doesn''t become steel: "confused! There are thousands of ways to expose the man''s evil deeds, but you choose the most inferior one to kill 10000 enemies and hurt 8000 yourself. Your plan in front is good. Why are you so confused in the back? Let Pei wear or Peibu lead the Yamen to the backyard and leave clues to dig a pit. What''s behind is water to qucheng. "


    "But you''re out of your mind. When you show up, you just take one of the little girls to testify. You have to stab yourself on the shoulder! Does it hurt? "


    Pei Shuo pursed his lips and whispered, "it hurts..."


    Pei Suiyin''s face softened slightly, got up and went to the inner room to get a box of ointment: "you know the pain, but you''re smart. You didn''t hurt your muscles and bones. If you can lift the big knife, it means that the wound is almost good. Take it back to wipe the wound. You''ll get the knife for the woman before you go to the battlefield!"


    Thinking of Pei Yang''s letter, Pei Suiyin''s impression of Jiang Yao fell three feet, and he was distressed again. His grandson has a bright and fair future. How can he be controlled by a suckling girl? He is only ten years old and has been sad and beautiful. What can he do in the future? If the enemy catches his wife and concubine alive and coerces him to kill himself before the battle, this reaction is not impossible.


    Pei Suiyin frowned and frowned. Pei Shuo was worried. At that time, he patronized his ideas and did not take into account the reaction of his grandfather and father after they knew about it.


    This is terrible. Before ah Yao appeared in front of them, her impression was greatly reduced.


    "Yes, my grandson knows his mistake." It''s urgent to calm the old man''s anger first. He still has something to discuss with his grandfather, but now is not a good time to mention it.


    Pei Suiyin waved: "I''ve been tired all the way. After seeing Cui, I came to me to play a set of knife skills. You''re tired. Go back and have a good rest. It''s time to have dinner."


    "Yes."


    Honeysuckle had arranged for people to burn water. Pei Shuo bathed and straightened up. When he came out, he saw the golden afterglow shining on the wall through the west window, plated with a layer of gold.


    Cui mengzhang sent a girl to invite him to the side hall for dinner.


    When he arrived, his third brother Pei Xingning sat quietly at the table. Before grandpa arrived, the servant girl sent cold dishes. Cui mengzhang saw Pei Shuo arrived. Counting the time, his father-in-law should let the servant girl start cooking soon.


    Patting cucumber, mixed with mustard sauce and a small plate of preserved eggs cut into small petals, Pei Xinning was greedy. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Pei Shuo coming and called timidly, "big brother."


    Pei Shuo responded. Pei Xingning is 9 years old and three years younger than him. Because Pei Xingning is taken by Aunt Feng, he is quiet enough to echo his name. Apart from meeting at the dinner table, he is not together at other times. The relationship between the two brothers is flat. Compared with him, Pei Xingning seems to prefer to stick to Pei Xingzhi. He makes friends with Xingzhi and doesn''t pay much attention to his common brother.


    Pei Suiyin walked up and took his seat.


    The dishes are all good.


    "If the eldest doesn''t come back for dinner, the second family will get together in the yard. We''ll eat by ourselves. You can clip everything you like. Cui, you don''t have to work hard to give me cloth dishes. Sit back." Pei Suiyin refused Cui mengzhang''s cooking and asked her to sit back for dinner.


    Pei''s family is small in size and has few aunts. Pei Suiyin was born a rough man. He attaches importance to education and trains two sons. The eldest brother is as bright as a torch and follows the right person to lead the family to prosperity. The eldest brother and the second family also attach importance to training the next generation, especially the second family. Knowing that Pei Xingzhi can''t take the road of merit, they train in the direction of civil servants, even if they can''t take the imperial examination, You can also seek a civil service through family shadow.


    But in the final analysis, the Pei family does not have the details of the aristocratic family.


    The men''s and women''s table sharing set hasn''t worked in Pei''s house yet.


    In Mr. Pei''s words, we have more men than women. We have two tables, and then the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law sit at the same table. It''s cold and quiet, while their six eldest masters are crowded at the same table to eat. It''s better to just rush all the women back to the yard to eat. What a shame.


    When the meal was almost eaten, the servant girl came up with a copper pot with a strange shape.


    "That''s..." Pei Suiyin didn''t know what he meant. Why are there dishes now.


    "Shuo''er came back from Nanxun county. I pity him for his journey, so I decided to let the cook stew a pot of mutton soup. It''s cold now. Drink mutton soup to warm up. Dad, you''ll have another bowl later. Xingning, you''re still young and shouldn''t make too much. You can only drink one bowl. Don''t be greedy. "


    Still didn''t mention Pei Shuo.


    Pei Suiyin looked at Cui mengzhang more, and Pei Xingning agreed.


    As soon as the lid of the copper pot was lifted, the smell of mutton turned Cui mengzhang''s stomach upside down. An inexplicable nausea rushed down her throat. She ran out and retched by holding the post.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Cui mengzhang.


    The servant girl in charge of opening the cover was stunned in place. A few seconds later, she suddenly knelt down.


    Cui mengzhang took out his handkerchief and covered his mouth. When she smelled the smell of mutton, she had a headache and nausea. She hated it in her heart. She didn''t spit out anything. She wiped her mouth and looked back to see one big, two small and six pairs of eyes staring at her, as well as the servant girl who served the dishes shivering.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." Cui mengzhang said, and then walked back.


    The red charcoal fire burns the bottom of the pot and maintains the temperature of the mutton soup on the copper stove. If it is cold, the oil floating on the mutton soup will gather together and slowly turn into white grease blocks to cover the soup and mutton. The mutton soup was not cold, but it kept smelling. Cui mengzhang was a little closer, and his head was dizzy with it.


    One step further, he was black and fainted to the ground. Before he was unconscious, he thought that Pei Shuo was really her nemesis. Nothing good happened when he met him.


    "Help your wife up!"


    Pei Suiyin shouted. Jianlan took the lead to help her up and shouted to her, "madam, madam, wake up!"


    Kneeling on the floor, the servant girl got up and forgot to plead guilty. She rushed out, "old man, I''m looking for a doctor!"


    "Help people back." Pei Suiyin guessed at her reaction and asked Jianlan and the nearby servant girls to help people back to the room.


    Halfway through the meal, Pei Shuo and Pei Xingning were interrupted. They looked at their distant figure.


    Pei Xingning didn''t know what to do. He looked at Pei Shuo. "Brother, what should we do now... I''m not full yet."


    "Then continue to eat. We can''t help in the past. First fill our stomach and then go there. We can''t waste the soup prepared by our wife." Pei Shuo sat down and scooped himself a bowl of soup. It was really warm to his stomach.


    Pei Xingning was restless. He didn''t want to eat until he ate a few mouthfuls. He and aunt Feng had to rely on Cui mengzhang to live. If she had something wrong, could she change a new aunt? So he said to Pei Shuo, "brother, we''re ready. Let''s hurry over."


    Cui mengzhang fainted and made Pei''s house turn upside down.


    Aunt Feng knew that she would rush there immediately. She had the same idea as Pei Xingning. If Cui suddenly fell ill, the middle feed of Pei''s house might fall into the hands of Li in the second room. People are selfish. Li has always looked down on her. At that time, where can she live a good life? I hope it''s not a serious illness.


    Aunt Feng picked up her skirt and ran away, praying secretly in her heart.


    The two bedrooms gather for the happiness of their family. Pei Zhengshan, Li Shi and peixingzhi form a table with four dishes and one soup. They are all big dishes, roast lamb legs, roast venison, Chinese cabbage balls in soup, braised carp in brown sauce and a tripod of mutton soup.


    The family were having a good chat. The servant girl hurried to report that the eldest lady was ill and unconscious.


    Li Shi put down his chopsticks: "how can a good person be bad? Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t tear your mouth."


    "The second lady spared her life. I heard it was mutton soup. Not long after it was served on the table, the eldest lady fainted." The slave and maid who came to report were not the people on the scene. At that time, the people in the pian hall gathered in Cui mengzhang''s yard. They just spread false information, which led to a misunderstanding.


    It was mutton soup. The three of them all looked at the mutton soup whose tripod had not been uncovered.


    "Put it here first. Maybe the cook caught what the big brother''s enemy did?" Pei Zhengshan asked. The servant girl also asked three questions. When the wind blew a little, she hurried to report. Except Cui mengzhang fainted, she didn''t listen carefully.


    Pei Zhengshan pointed to the servant girl and said, "you! How should I say you! "


    Li Shi put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ll go there and have a look at Cui Shi."


    "Well, you hurry over."


    Cui mengzhang woke up and saw her own red curtain first. She glanced over and saw a honest woman. She knew he Niang, the medical woman of he Jitang in the east of the city. She had been familiar with medical books since childhood and had excellent medical skills. She knew the woman''s symptoms like the back of her hand and often went in and out of the backyard of dignitaries.


    Her wrist was placed on a soft cloth cushion, and he Niang pressed her three fingers on her pulse and moved it gently.


    Soon she stopped, comforted Cui mengzhang and said, "Congratulations, madam, you have been healthy for three months."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She''s been in shape for three months?


    She already has Pei Zhengwen''s child in her stomach?


    Cui mengzhang''s mind was blank, but his hand had put on his belly and stroked back and forth.


    When he Niang stepped out, Pei Suiyin asked, "how''s my daughter-in-law?"


    He Niang looked happy and blessed Pei Suiyin: "Congratulations, old master, your family is about to have a baby. My wife has been pregnant for three months. We should pay attention to all aspects of diet next."


    Pei Shuo''s face was expressionless, forming a strong contrast with PEI Suiyin''s joy. Pei Suiyin patted his thigh: "great! Come, reward! "


    Cui mengzhang in the room heard the voice of dialogue from outside. It was far away, like ethereal fairy music in the air. He couldn''t find a sense of reality¡° Jianlan, Jianlan, pinch me quickly. Am I dreaming? "


    Jianlan wept with joy and helped Cui mengzhang sit up: "madam, we didn''t dream. You are already a double body man. You have a young master in your stomach!"


    Cui mengzhang repeatedly stroked his flat abdomen. He couldn''t believe it. There was a little life hidden inside.


    She is pregnant in her stomach. In seven months, he will meet the world.


    When Li Shuangyu came, he heard the news that Cui mengzhang was pregnant. It seemed that he had been struck by thunder. He couldn''t recover for a long time and turned back numbly.


    The next day, Pei Zhengwen came back from the military camp. Cui mengzhang changed his clothes for him with a smile and reported the good news to him playfully.


    "Husband, do you like boys or girls?"


    "Anything." After waiting for a long time, he got Pei Zhengwen''s answer. Cui mengzhang was inevitably disappointed and soon adjusted his state of mind. "I hope it''s a girl. There are many boys in our family, either skinny or quiet. Having a daughter can get the love of several brothers, don''t you think?"


    "Yes."


    Cui mengzhang was unhappy. After talking for a long time, did he like boys or girls, or did he not like that she was pregnant?

 Chapter 75

    As in the past, Pei Shuo practiced martial arts for two hours in the morning, had breakfast, then read and practiced calligraphy, and went to the martial arts arena to ride and shoot after lunch.


    The recent performance has really changed.


    Pei Suiyin and Pei Zhengwen are satisfied. Although Pei Zhengwen doesn''t even say a word of praise at home, he inadvertently talks about the changes of his direct son when walking down the road with his colleagues, which is enough to surprise his colleagues.


    Pei Zhengwen is used to silence. Except for the layout of war, no one wants to pry open his mouth when he doesn''t want to talk.


    His words made his colleagues feel uneasy. A wild cat scratched the wall. Was it to show off his son or to knock on it? When he got home and asked again, his bastard son didn''t know that Pei Shuo had returned to the capital for many days. He thought he was living well and at ease in Nanxun county.


    Pei Shuo''s changes make some people happy and others sad.


    Sorrow is like Pei Xingzhi''s family, like Cui mengzhang.


    When the news of her pregnancy came back to Cui''s house, Mrs. Cui decided to visit her the next day.


    It snows early in the morning. It takes two hours at a time.


    After snow, the blue sky was exposed. The sun was sprinkled on the bedding like snow. Sparrows who escaped the heavy snow jumped and left a little bamboo leaf like claw prints on the snow. The treetops were overwhelmed and shook off the backlog of snow.


    Seeing the layout of the habitual hall and flower hall, Cui mengzhang had to greet Mrs. Cui in the pavilion beside the garden.


    Five blessings descend upon the house of the pea family, and the dwarf shrubs are almost extinct. The garden is not flower. There are several patterns of five colored pebbles on the ground. The largest pattern is Wutong, which means five blessing gates, and green grass on both sides.


    This is the scene of spring and summer. When autumn and winter are bleak, it''s just time to practice martial arts and have a snowball fight after heavy snow.


    A pavilion floats out of the corridor connecting the garden and the main room for people to sit down and rest. Sitting on the pavilion can have a panoramic view of the garden, which can be regarded as one of the few elegant places in the Pei family. Cui mengzhang ordered his servants to hang Yuanqing crepe gauze curtains on three sides facing the garden, and put stone mirrors on one side of the corridor, with clear and bright double-sided silk embroidery screens to keep out the wind.


    Then put on the delicate charcoal stove, the pavilion is also like a warm Pavilion, warm and pleasant.


    Mrs. Cui followed the servant girl''s lead and came to Shizhao Pavilion. She couldn''t beat her anger: "don''t stay in the house in a cold day, but want to hurt the meat in your stomach!"


    Cui mengzhang was wrapped in the cloak with fox hair, revealing only a small face of goose eggs without powder. He took Mrs. Cui''s hand and said intimately, "there is no! I take good care of myself. Touch and see that my hands are warm. It''s no different from summer. "


    She moved her hand to hold Mrs. Cui''s catkin. It was warm. Mrs. Cui pinched her little hand, almost the same as before she came out of the cabinet. She asked her about her situation in the Pei family. Cui mengzhang answered one by one. There was something stuffy in her heart. It was hard for her to let go without saying.


    Seeing her dilemma, Mrs. Cui pressed on. Cui mengzhang touched his flat belly and worried: "... My sister-in-law told me that the root cause of Pei Jiayang''s Yin decline lies in young master Pei. He is the reincarnation of Wuqu and was born to overcome his relatives. I''m worried that being with him for a long time will affect the children. "


    "Where do you come from? If master Pei kisses me, do I agree to push my darling into the fire pit?" Mrs. Cui''s Willow eyebrows stood upright¡° Think about everything and don''t be partial to others... Take care of which one in your stomach. If it''s a daughter, it''s the only pearl in Pei''s house. Her brothers will love her; If it''s a son, you have to find a way to win him a future. "


    The mother and daughter said some more words. Mrs. Cui saw someone and told her that she had finished the matter, so she went home.


    Cui mengzhang sent Mrs. Cui to the door. Looking at the sedan chair away from her sight, his mind echoed Mrs. Cui''s words.


    The extreme Yang prosperity and Yin decline of the Pei family made her believe that the first child must be a son. What is more rich and glorious than the ready-made founding Hou?


    Pei Shuo''s son has a chance to win the battle without being a Duke! But then again, Pei Shuo is ten years old this year, and her son must have at least seven months to meet the world. As long as he is not ill, healthy and accident free, his father-in-law or Hou ye will come forward and invite Feng to inherit him at the age of 15 or 16.


    Five years at most.


    With thoughts in her mind, she inadvertently went to the Zhengqi hospital. Unexpectedly, she heard the unexpected joy.


    "What?" Pei Suiyin took out his ears. Is he old? He can understand every word Pei Shuo said, but the sentence is so far away that his ideas go away with his ethereal voice.


    Pei Shuo thought Pei Suiyin was playing with him and didn''t take it to heart. He said, "Grandpa, I didn''t play with you. I''m serious and want to join the army."


    Pei Suiyin: "it''s good to join the army. When you''re fifteen or sixteen, even if you don''t say you don''t want to go, we''ll still take you there."


    "I''ve thought about going for years."


    "No!" Pei Suiyin regained his mind and stared round. "What are you crazy about, joining the army? Do you know that every autumn and winter, barbarians will go south to burn, kill and plunder several towns of the frontier fortress, and how many people and soldiers die miserably in the hands of barbarians. In the south, the enemy is eyeing, so they wait for the opportunity to fish in troubled waters and wave their troops North! You''re in the army? Long GE has been cut off from his horse before he can hold it! "


    "Grandpa!" Pei Shuo interrupted, "I can train in the barracks first. I''m not afraid of hardship or death..."


    "But I''m afraid!" Pei Suiyin roared¡° If you say you want to learn from your father, I''ll talk to your father later. That''s OK. But what did you tell me? You said, you should start with a low-level pawn. The role of battlefield pawns is to run in the front as cannon fodder! The grandson of Pei Suiyin, the direct son of the founding Duke, has become one of the tens of millions of soldiers on the battlefield before becoming a general. He is noble, but unknown, and died earlier than anyone?! Is that how you treat Pei''s unique skill? "


    Pei Suiyin was so angry that he poked peishuo''s forehead with his hand. When he was out of breath, he covered his heart and breathed heavily.


    "Grandpa, have a cup of tea." Seeing this, Pei Shuo quickly poured a cup of tea and patted Pei Suiyin on his back.


    Cui mengzhang understood their complete dialogue and his heart pounded.


    Pei Shuo wants to join the army and start as a soldier. He is confused about his father-in-law''s mind.


    Although she didn''t understand it very well, she also saw something from her father-in-law''s words - Pei Shuo wanted to join the army after years, not relying on the strength of the family, but starting from an ordinary soldier.


    My father-in-law supports him to join the army in the future, but he doesn''t agree that he should die now.

 Chapter 76

    Cui mengzhang realized that this was a great opportunity.


    As long as Pei Shuo gets what she wants, the children in her stomach can also be satisfied.


    The moonlight is quiet. The hollowed out copper ball hanging in the account is burning incense. Aloes and Styrax are put into oil, sealed and soaked for 100 days, and finally into the account made of rose water. The sweet fragrance overflows without losing freshness and pleasant, calming the mind and helping sleep.


    Pei Zhengwen doesn''t like incense. Cui mengzhang married her husband and used a lot less, but after she was pregnant, she felt she couldn''t sleep at night without incense, so she lit the incense in the account again.


    The hollowed out copper ball swallowed clouds and puffed. When she was sleepy, she gently pushed Pei Zhengwen: "husband, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Pei Zhengwen seemed tired and responded: "what''s the matter?"


    After a little thought, Cui mengzhang told him what he heard in the Zhengqi hospital today and said, "I see shuo''er has the intention to learn from you and experience the road his parents have taken, but he is still young and his soldiers are too dangerous. I don''t trust him. Husband, what do you think? "


    Pei Zhengwen used to be a soldier. With his extraordinary courage and unique knowledge of the Pei family, he went from the most dead soldier to the commander of ten and Centurion. Like God''s help, he made countless contributions in large and small battles. Finally, he followed the right people and fought down the country with the Holy Lord. Then he declined to be granted a king with a different surname by the Holy Lord and became a marquis without real power.


    He is the best material for the legend. If there are teahouses and storytellers, there must be his stories, such as the thousands of miles night attack, bravely breaking into Yanbei Longmen array and turning the tide.


    And he himself was as calm as if it had never happened.


    Cui mengzhang''s words didn''t make waves in his heart: "if he wants to go, he will naturally mention it to me personally. You can keep your baby at ease. Don''t bother about other things. Go to sleep."


    She has mixed feelings. She likes that Pei Zhengwen values the meat in her stomach. Her status has not been shaken. She worries whether Pei Zhengwen wants to take this opportunity to deprive her of the right of housekeeper. What''s more, Pei Zhengwen''s attitude towards peishuo makes her cold.


    If she is unfortunate, will her son follow in Pei Shuo''s footsteps and not be liked by his father?


    She has to live well and see her son grow up... Now she can put up a shed in the garden and plant Wisteria flowers. There is also a place to go in summer. The fleshy son on the stone table lies down well, holds his cheek and listens to her singing thousands of words and singing elegant songs. In the long song, his youth is full of spirit, which is loved by his father and concerned by all parties.


    Pei Shuo went to the barracks and went to the battlefield. In the battle, he was hit in the knee by a streamer and became a lame man. He lost the chance to inherit and had to give up his honor.


    Dreaming of a better future, Cui mengzhang sleeps in a daze, sipping a happy smile on his mouth.


    Pei Zhengwen opened his eyes and looked at Cui mengzhang slightly. The dark tide surged under his calm eyes. For a long time, he closed his eyes.


    In the dead of night, I don''t know whose dog suddenly barks wildly. It doesn''t seem that he will be covered in his mouth and hum silently. Soon there will be no sound. The watchman looked at the ashes of thread incense, picked up the lanterns and went out to watch. The paper lanterns showed a dim light. Thousands of lights went out along the way, and Pei''s family was no exception, but there was still light in the retreat in the southeast corner.


    Pei Shuo reads at night.


    His mind was full of complicated thoughts, so that he couldn''t read any word. He couldn''t read smoothly after trying several times. He put down the book and didn''t read or think.


    The moon is in the sky outside the window. I don''t know how ah Yao is living in Nanxun county?


    "Sneeze! Who is missing me? "


    A Yao rubbed her nose. She wrapped herself in a thick quilt and sat on the bed unable to sleep.


    Early tomorrow morning, master Wangyue took her to a neighboring county to prepare a new year''s Eve meal for a family. It was three days later. However, the meal had been prepared half a month ago. They had to go there first and have a rest before they started.


    I have been studying arts for nearly half a year. I can''t sleep for many times. I just don''t sleep and sit until dawn.


    Every time I see the sun appear from Dongshan, the sky is gorgeous and colorful. Every time I see it, I feel that a new day is coming. I should be energetic and energetic to meet the challenge.


    At dawn, a Yao wears Qi and follows the moon with her bird''s nest.


    Looking at the moon and dressing up in full dress, with a lotus face in a concentric bun, birds twisted with gold and silver filaments in their temples shaking with fiery garnet, and colorful beads swaying step by step. From makeup to clothing and accessories, it is a first-class trend, as if she is not cooking, but a fashion show.


    When the sedan bearer pressed down the door, the bird''s nest opened the curtain, looked at the moon and stepped out of the door, a scene suddenly appeared in a Yao''s mind.


    The dignified beauty bent out of the car door, and the housekeeper greeted him respectfully, so that he could greet people and invite them in.


    Where do you seem to have seen a woman''s face? She planted weeping willows in front of the vermilion door she stepped into. It was Pei''s other courtyard!


    "Yao Zhu." The bird''s nest looked back and saw that ah Yao was still stunned and whispered.


    Call back her soul and come in with her.


    "Ah, here we are." A Yao said that to keep up quickly should be to make up her brain for the scene of her coming before she first saw the moon. That lost doubt was turned around by a Yao''s self-talk and left behind.


    The bird''s nest said, "be careful, don''t lose face to the girl. We also represent the girl''s face. It''s you who made mistakes, but the girl who lost face."


    A Yao was humbly taught and never dared to be distracted again.


    The kitchen is their battlefield!


    Thousands of miles away, it is most suitable for snowball fights to be wrapped in silver and snow.


    Pei Xingzhi took Pei Xingning''s hand and knocked on Pei Shuo''s door: "big brother. You see, the snow outside is really good. Call Sun Peng, Mingzhong and Huisheng to have a snowball fight? We have been back to the capital for some time and haven''t seen them yet. Shall we get together at this opportunity? In a few days, we may not have time. After the new year, we have to go back to Nanxun school. "


    The snow outside the retreat yard is white, the snow is below the ankle, the sky is gray, and there is no sunshine. It is just a good time for a snowball battle. Without sunshine, the snow will not be dazzling.


    Sun Peng, Ming Zhong and Hui Sheng?


    These are the children of his father''s colleagues. These people are more willing to make friends with Peixing and have a flat attitude towards themselves. When they are bored, they come together to play with him and ask him to eat live roasted goose feet.


    The goose feet are really not delicious. I have to listen to the noisy cry of the goose before eating. I''m not happy at all. I''m really not as delicious as a Yao''s bowl of noodles.


    "You had a good time. I still have homework to finish."


    Pei Shuo refused, paved the paper and prepared to write game theory.


    Pei Xingzhi was not satisfied with the answer and wanted to take him out to the street, but the servant girl came and said that the Marquis invited the young master to the study.

 Chapter 77

    In Pei Shuo''s family''s mind, Shenyuan hall is a mysterious forbidden area.


    The servant girl took him to the door of Shenyuan hall and left. Pei Shuo became more and more nervous every step closer.


    There is a tall and straight poplar planted in the yard of Shenyuan hall. The ground in front of the house is made of water polished green bricks, which is paved smoothly. There is a stream behind the house to draw underground running water. A few pebbles are paved shallow, and the stream channel on the side near the house wall is slippery.


    The strong military man guarded the entrance and exit of Shenyuan hall. Pei dressed in Shenyuan hall to meet him. He led him to the door and stopped. In front of the study door, there were two bodyguards with eyes on the front, like a statue.


    Pei Chuang asked Pei Shuo to go in by himself. When he opened the door, Pei Shuo''s brain was blank -


    If the white light fades, the Ming hall is several high, and the outline of the sand table of long halberd armor is becoming clearer and clearer, outlining the study of a person who prefers military affairs.


    No strange gossip, no hidden murders, just an ordinary spacious and bright room. The sunlight shining into the study was just right, the things were clear, the darkness had nowhere to hide, and was frankly displayed to the visitors.


    Once the mysterious veil was lifted, the reality was far from as good as imagined, and the sense of loss in Pei Shuo''s heart was constantly amplified. That was the case with Pei Shuo. The light in his eyes suddenly extinguished. He lowered his eyes and respectfully greeted Pei Zhengwen.


    The front of the door is facing a couple of chairs, and the table displays a mountain stone. It is said that it is a stone taken from the wall by the king''s court when he went to the north of the Great Wall. There are also a couple of chairs on both sides, just like a small front hall to entertain visitors.


    Looking over the tables and chairs on both sides, there is a sand table and a chessboard in front of the Bogu shelf in the West. The sand table is covered with mountains and flowing water. Several flags are inserted at the foot of the mountain to imitate the continuous mountains. The chessboard sunspots surround the white children in a corner. There is a map on the wall. Pei Shuo barely understands it. It is about the map of the grassland?


    In the East is the desk. There are several bamboo Langhao hanging on the pen mountain. Pei Zheng walks steadily. Langhao swims on the rice paper, leaving a dark trace. The porcelain jar is filled with pictures, and an iron sword is hung on the wall. It is simple, but I feel palpitation and under pressure after watching it for a long time.


    Hearing his greeting, Pei Zhengwen gave a sound, put down his pen and walked to the sand table in front of the west window: "come and accompany me for the next game."


    Pei Shuo thought he was talking about go, but Pei Zhengwen stopped in front of the sand table and reset the flag planted among the mountains, "red and blue, which do you choose?"


    His heart jumped wildly. Did what he said spread to Pei Zhengwen''s ears through others? Restraining his agitation, he held up a small blue flag: "I choose blue."


    An hour passed.


    There was no charcoal fire in the study. The doors and windows were closed tightly, leaving dark holes for ventilation and exhaust. The temperature in the room was only a little warmer than that outside. Pei Shuo''s forehead was sweating, and the sweat in his palm wet the bamboo stick hanging the small blue flag. There were not many flags left in his hand, which were sent out. However, Pei Zheng steadily blocked the road and couldn''t move, The farthest group of soldiers didn''t receive any harassment, but they couldn''t come to first aid because they were farthest away.


    Every soldier who can use one less must be put to the most critical place.


    We can''t just focus on this step. If he goes like this, his father will cut off his water supply and block them in the mountains. He can only go deep or try to detour. The idea of occupying the town must be abandoned.


    Pei Shuo weighed three and took a less harmful method to save his besieged situation.


    Pei Zhengwen''s mouth started up, and Pei Shuo''s heart thumped. Was he caught and fell into the fox''s trap?


    Who knows, he took three more steps and didn''t see results in the rescue. The outcome of the battle can be predicted. He had no more soldiers available. He was trapped in the mountain and caught without a hand. Pei Zhengwen forced him to nip the chance of making a comeback.


    He realized that his father was in the midst of coordinating the overall situation.


    Pei Zhengwen said, "you lost."


    Finally he lost. Pei Shuo wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed slightly disorderly. The big stone pressed on his heart moved away and breathed a sigh of relief: "thank you for your father''s instruction."


    "After this game, I want you to know something about yourself. Are you going to the barracks now?"


    Pei Zhengwen cut to the point.


    He really knows, Pei Shuo thought, and then said his idea: "I want to be strong and protect the people I want to protect. Grandpa said I lack experience and don''t know how to be flexible. Then I''ll start as a pawn in the military camp. I really can''t mobilize troops. I''ll still touch, roll and climb..."


    A gust of wind came and made a snap.


    The strength was so great that Pei Shuo almost fell to the ground.


    Pei Zhengwen slapped him in the face.


    Pei Shuo''s face quickly became red and swollen, half of his face was bright red, and his big palm was printed on his face.


    "My eldest son has a great future. He doesn''t have to. He just wants to be a military ruffian fried dough stick? I''ll show you how to touch, roll and climb! " Then he picked up Pei Shuo''s collar like a chicken, grabbed him to the vestibule of Shenyuan hall, took a big gun from the weapon rack and stabbed Pei Shuo!


    ¡­¡­


    A Yao''s left eyelid beat badly. She pressed her eyelid and still felt her pulse beating restlessly.


    As the saying goes, the left eye jumps over wealth and the right eye jumps over disaster... Wait, or does the left eye jump over disaster and the right eye jump over wealth?


    Is it still time for her to jump into disaster or wealth?


    Looking at the moon, he shouted, "Yao Zhu, have you cooked the herring?"


    "Hey, it''s almost ready." A Yao loosed her hand and didn''t feel her eyelids beating again. She continued to make herring with fermented grains.


    Heat the pot, add the crude salt pestled in half the pot, and sprinkle with pepper. The crude salt is crystal clear like ice residue. The composition of crude salt is excellent. It is mixed with dark red pepper particles, which looks like ice and snow wrapping the red plum bud, showing a little reddish. In a short time, the hot air forces the water in the crude salt. The taste of salt water brings people back to the sea breeze slowly, Endless accumulation of snow-white and crystal salt fields.


    Constantly stir fry, the hemp flavor of pepper slowly overflows.


    The water in the salt was removed. When it was cool, a Yao went to cook herring.


    Scrape the scales, open the abdomen, remove the internal organs, cut off the head and tail, cut half along the fish ridge with a kitchen knife, open it into a fish fillet without fish spine, wipe the blood stain in the fish fillet, tear off the black film, evenly wipe it on the fish fillet with fried salt, mount the altar and compact it.


    "Master, I''ve done it." A Yao held the jar of pickled fish to the moon¡° But, is there enough time? "


    In her memory, within a few days of the winter solstice, they had pickled a jar of herring. Fried salt and herring would spend a few days in the jar, and the fish would change for the first time.


    However, this is the first step. I want to make a plate of black carp with fermented grains.


    Time is important.


    But two days later, it was impossible for Chengdu to pickle the herring for the first time.


    "This is what the old lady wants for her and her dry son for the new year. We started to prepare the dishes before and after the winter solstice. Did you forget? "

 Chapter 78

    Ah Yao patted the forehead. That''s what happened.


    It''s a coincidence to say that the family that invited them here was the Meng family where ah Yao lived before. The servant girl came to implement the menu of new year''s Eve dinner with Wangyue. They looked at each other and were surprised.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Wangyue took a Yao to thank Mrs. Meng, and secretly told the bird''s nest ear that the reward for the life noodles these days was only half. She also confirmed the old lady''s dietary taboo with the servant girl and asked a Yao to make a cup of stew. People like Mrs. Meng have rich financial resources, and she may not be interested in giving money and gifts. It''s better to show her strengths and send care.


    Pickled herring, a Yao plans to stroll out for a breath.


    After preparing the materials for one night, everyone''s spirit was a little depressed. The bird''s nest was arranged by Wangyue to have a rest. When she woke up, it was a Yao''s turn to go to sleep.


    Looking at the moon, he glanced at ah Yao who crept out: "don''t go too far, there are many guests outside. If you bump into any guest and get into trouble, don''t think I can save you. "


    "Hey, OK, I''m in the kitchen yard. Don''t go far." Ah Yao smiled.


    Out of the kitchen, lengbuding was blown with ice dregs mixed with rain. The cold rain hit his face, and the sleepers were driven away in an instant.


    "Yao Zhu, come back and put some Magnolia cream on it, and then go out. It''s cold and hot. Do you want your face?" The moon shouted in the kitchen.


    The cold wind howled, drawing the rain into the wind and blowing it into the kitchen.


    "Who put all the dry goods by the window? Put them away quickly!"


    "The water tank is covered with reeds. It''s the East Lake Sanbai brought by the guests. It''s very expensive. Be careful not to die of cold!"


    The sudden wind surprised everyone in a hurry. They looked at the moon, looked at everything and listened to everything. If the general sent troops, even ah Yao, who was breathing outside the door, ran back to help. The small disturbance in the kitchen was soon suppressed.


    After breathing, it''s time to prepare stew for Mrs. Meng.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Wangyue asked when she rolled up her sleeves and was ready to do a big job. Although Mrs. Meng is widowed and no one comes to visit her, there is only one servant girl at home to take care of her. But when it comes to the new year''s festival, there are not a few people who send annual gifts. I''m afraid that when we get to the capital, the most famous restaurants and restaurants may not be able to collect such a variety of materials.


    Medlar in Zhongning, chicken heart jujube in Xinzheng, longan in Xianyou, pepper in Hanyuan Qingxi, coconut in Danzhou, swordfish in Beijiang, Sanbai in East Lake, dried carambola in southern China, black male goat on the grassland beyond the Great Wall


    "Master Wangyue, I want to use these to make a coconut stewed chicken soup. Please help me." A Yao ordered the ingredients and put them into the lacquer plate to show the moon.


    In her previous life, she didn''t touch the Yang spring water at home, but she knew all kinds of stews and soup products. Her mother often talked about Huaishan spleen strengthening, medlar eyesight, north-south apricot vegetable dry pig lung soup to dry in autumn, and a bowl of pepper pig tripe chicken soup to lower her stomach in winter. She was warm and spleen strengthening, and her whole body was warm.


    I''ve been influenced by it for many years, and I know more or less.


    Coconut stewed chicken is clear and moist, invigorating the spleen and tonifying deficiency. It can not only raise people in summer, but also drink it in winter.


    The moon looked at her materials: "how do you want me to help you?"


    "I can''t cook yet. How to cut pieces with a leather knife." Ah Yao smiled and smiled pleasantly.


    The old chicken peeled and looked at the moon. While cutting pieces, she said to her, LISO scraped off the residual fat attached to the muscle, "next time you have to come by yourself. How do you get this coconut?"


    "Uh huh. Open a small cap on the coconut and I can make the rest. "


    According to Wang Yue, she cut the upper half of the coconut horizontally with a long knife. Suddenly, the coconut inside overflowed along the edge of the knife and cut it into a coconut cover. The coconut fragrance drifted. Ah Yao came to smell it. The fragrance reminded her of the coconut sugar she ate in the new year and the coconut milk she used to drink.


    Pour out the coconut juice and filter. Leave the coconut shell for standby. The chopped chicken pieces are cooked in water. The hollow coconut shell is used as a container and put into the chicken pieces. Soon, the coconut is filled, sprinkled with medlar, chicken heart jujube and longan. Finally, the container is filled with clear coconut juice, soaked over the chicken pieces, sprinkled with a little salt, covered with a coconut cover, covered with a layer of bamboo paper, tied with fine hemp rope, and stewed in a steamer for an hour.


    Under the action of time, the heat catalyzes the delicacy. The taste of the old chicken is stewed. With the fragrance of coconut, the busy servant in the kitchen follows the fragrance to a Yao and asks, "what are you doing, little sister? It''s very fragrant!"


    "Yes, the chicken soup is delicious. What material do you add? I''ve never smelled it."


    A Yao smiled and nodded along with their words. She didn''t take their words. The talkative and nosey servant read out the materials of her soup, but the coconut didn''t guess.


    Coconuts are round brown fruits full of "pine hair". They are hard and hollow. But when asked how to cook, they don''t know and don''t smell the fragrance. Among the many ingredients sent, coconuts are ignored.


    The servant woman argued for a long time. Ah Yao listened to a lot of useful knowledge about ingredients. They looked again and were all cheated by ah Yao. They were so angry that they closed their mouths and scattered birds and animals.


    When I looked at it, the taste of chicken soup became stronger and stronger.


    At the moment when the pot came out, everyone''s eyes focused on a Yao''s hand. The three legged small tripod supported the coconut. The bamboo paper was wet and close to the coconut. A Yao carefully picked up the small tripod and sent it to Mrs. Meng.


    "Well, well, you have a heart... Kuang Er should have entrusted someone to bring coconuts from Danzhou?"


    Mrs. Meng, with a pleasant face, sniffed the fragrance of coconut, opened the lid herself, and a richer sweet smell of coconut floated out.


    From a Yao''s position, the soup noodles reflect light. It is the clear oil boiled by the old chicken itself, not the sweet yellow chicken oil.


    "Madam, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, old lady!"


    A Yao and the servant girl hurried back and forth.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry." Mrs. Meng was amused and scooped up a spoonful of clear soup. The bottom of the soup was actually coconut milk. The slight acid of the coconut juice neutralized the greasiness of the old chicken. Medlar longan and chicken heart jujube enhanced the sweetness. The fine salt was fresh and smelled fragrant. The stew was clear and sweet, and the chicken was not old. The old lady was very satisfied with it. She was surprised that she ate nine times out of ten of the chicken until it came to the bottom.


    "I ate so much!"


    "Old lady, you have eaten so much. What should you do for dinner?" The servant girl stamped her feet.


    "My mouth is full, but my stomach is not full." Old lady Meng said with a smile and asked the servant girl to go to the inner room to get her a purse and give it to a Yao. Starting with a little heavy, a Yao subconsciously refused: "madam, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it."


    Mrs. Meng: "I don''t like to hear that. I had a good time. I''ll give you some gadgets, but you don''t want to accept them. You deliberately let the old woman make it difficult for me to live this year."


    "Take it. The old lady ate happily. She must accept the gift you gave back." The servant girl also advised.


    "Then... I might as well obey my orders." She put her purse away and patted the inner bag in her arms to make sure it wouldn''t fall off. Mrs. Meng smiled.

 Chapter 79

    On the new year''s Eve, every family pasted Spring Festival couplets and was busy offering sacrifices to their ancestors.


    However, it had nothing to do with the three masters and disciples looking at the moon. They got up at the end of the ugly time and began to work in the Yin time.


    The soup used in many dishes must be cooked now, and the oil of the whole table must be refined by itself.


    A Yao wants to have three heads and six arms, deal with all the ingredients, and clearly list the light and moderate things in her mind, but the reality is different from her imagination.


    Looking around at the moon, he saw his apprentice''s hands trembling and his work efficiency was very slow: "don''t panic. Work in an orderly way. First cook the dishes, and then help prepare the perfect dishes. After noon, it will be much easier in the evening."


    A Yao''s head was like a chicken pecking rice. She began to watch the dishes, but her heart was thinking that the old lady''s big meal was really lively.


    The hills made of preserved fruits and cakes are decorated with fish playing lotus fields cut with gold foil and red paper, and several auspicious and festive patterns of pine cranes, chrysanthemums and quails in the forest. This is "watching vegetables" on the table, but it is indispensable.


    In the front hall, there was an endless stream of visitors. People in the inner lane sent servant women to bring year-old plates, mutton, herring and fruits. When they ordered the number, they stacked boxes in the side hall. The servant girls were busy giving rewards according to the intimacy of each family.


    In the inner room, the old lady looked at Meng Qianxiu, her adopted son who came back and arranged ten thousand year grain for her in the inner room.


    Zhuluo holds the washed white rice and puts all kinds of fruit Yuanbao cakes such as red orange, Wuling and water chestnut. There are pine and cypress branches in the plum vase, copper coins, fruits and calendars hanging on it, and a picture of 99 cold elimination hanging on the wall, like white rice Yuanbao cake, which has to be reserved for steaming in the new year.


    "Adoptive mother, if you don''t go out to host again, I''m afraid I''ll cry." She is a servant girl who takes care of Mrs. Meng on weekdays. Meng Qianxiu helped old lady Meng and moved to the front hall.


    "That''s such an exaggeration. I''m a terrible old woman. No one comes to see me on weekdays. Each family just sends people to send a new year''s plate. What a big thing, it''s like this every year. The girl will do it well." Old lady Meng raised her hand, stopped the topic, took Meng Qianxiu''s hand and asked him about his recent situation: "kuang''er, you have lost a lot of weight in the past year. It''s good to have energy. Don''t wear your body out. This time, I''m going to stay in town for a few days and leave after the new year?"


    "Adoptive mother, please worry. I won''t go and stay in Jiangliu county all the time. This year I got a job as a teacher and moved to Jiangliu county with my master''s family. It happened that I could come and go frequently in the future. Are you happy? " Meng Qianxiu showed old lady Meng the high wall courtyard opposite the road.


    That''s the original Lu family.


    LV Yuanwai was deprived of his fame. LV Yuanwai helped his son to harm the young children. LV Yuanwai and his son were beheaded in the autumn. The women''s dependents were married and the family property was confiscated. Lv''s house was empty, and the grass on the wall didn''t grow a few inches. At the end of the year, he ushered in a new owner.


    The LV family had a homicide, and the bones were buried in the backyard. I don''t know how much resentment they accumulated. Many people want to start, but they are worried about it.


    Mrs. Meng was surprised.


    Meng Qianxiu smiled and explained clearly to her that the owner also knew that the LV family had been killed before. Because they had many families and were used to living in a big house, they couldn''t live in a small house. They were not afraid of the shadow, so they bought the LV family and repaired it again.


    "The house will be cleaned today. I''d like to bring the girl here to chat with you. Is it convenient for you?"


    "Well, I also want to see her. What kind of girl will make me elegant and willing to be a teacher." Mrs. Meng smiled and did not refuse Meng Qianxiu''s request. She pondered for a moment: "the people will arrive at about noon and leave after dinner. You help me cope with one or two in the garden. People are old. Although they like to watch the excitement, they can''t bear it among so many people. "


    As Mrs. Meng expected, her people stepped on the rice points to deliver the new year''s ceremony. Everyone''s belly drums thundered and asked to stay for dinner. When she was young, she led people to the garden to sit down.


    In the garden, there were at least five or six sheds, with gauze curtains, charcoal stoves and red charcoal fires. Mrs. Meng''s people swarmed in, and there were no empty seats in an instant.


    Before they left, these people began to talk.


    "It''s said that the old lady invited a cook to watch the moon this year. She''s valuable. The old lady is so rich!"


    "Expensive? How about sun in Fanlou in Beijing? "


    "Who are you, sun? Even the prince had to make an appointment a few months in advance according to the regulations before she could meet. She looked at the moon and was just a cook. She waved it and called it. How can she be compared with sun!" Between the lines, this man respected everyone sun and looked down on the moon.


    "You can''t say that. The grand banquet rewards 10000 yuan and 20 pieces of silk. That''s her worth. You can get the 10000 yuan. Looking at the moon may listen to you."


    "God, is the old lady crazy? Money is not left to our children and grandchildren, but cheap to outsiders. For me, I will never do this. "


    Hum, this money is cheap. Outsiders won''t leave it to you. A group of white eyed wolves!


    The young man scolded secretly in the bottom of his heart with a black face and hurried back to the flower hall.


    The old lady is talking to the girl brought by Meng Qianxiu.


    "Xue Nianzhi, what a good name. Is Xue the Xue family in Hedong?" The old lady read her name and asked.


    Xue Nianzhi lowered her head and smiled.


    The little girl was carved with powder and jade. She spoke softly and behaved with a degree of hesitation. When the old lady saw her reaction, she thought of their move to buy the opposite house. She felt that they could not be wrong. The more she looked, the more she liked it. She was so intimate that she held her hand and refused to release it. She gave her her her jade bracelet as a gift. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xiao Sui coming back and asked her to call for food in the kitchen.


    The younger glanced at Xue Nianzhi''s bright wrist with a jade bracelet like the rippling green waves in spring. The water head is excellent. The old lady is used to wearing it. The jade bracelet has been raised for many years and is more crystal smooth. The old lady is not willing to give it to Meng Qianxiu, but she gave it to the little girl. It can be seen that she is so happy with the old lady.


    The kitchen was as tight as the final sprint. The chef looked at the moon and kept stirring. The oil and temperature in the pot locked the gravy tightly in the meat. Finally, the spoon copied the bottom and picked up the dishes and covered them on the plate. Ah Yao quickly took them over to make the final decoration and set the plate. The servant girl took the dishes out.


    Everyone is busy.


    The first cold dish consists of frozen pears, frozen grapes and other fruits, pine nuts, longan and other dried fruits, Atractylodes macrocephala and ginseng, carved oranges, green plum lotus and other carved honey fried dishes, Xiangzao herring, fried shrimps with ginkgo, braised East goat, hand washing crab, Yuanbao Xiangyang meat, duck tongue stick, variegated fried steamed bread, radish and chicken soup, which quickly fills the table with water.


    When the people in the garden saw that their elders moved chopsticks, and whether the old lady in the inner room had picked up chopsticks or not, they began to eat.


    Xue Nianzhi waited for the old lady to pick up the chopsticks. Then she moved the chopsticks. She was stunned and chewed slowly.


    After dinner, she was curious to ask who the cook was.

 Chapter 80

    Xue Nianzhi didn''t get what she wanted until night to see the cook Wangyue and her two little disciples.


    The Xue family''s hands and feet are agile. Before sunset, they straightened out the original LV house. Now the Xue family has taken on a new look. Two red lanterns are lit, reflecting the word Xue house on the plaque. The new family is booming at the beginning of the new year.


    Mrs. Meng said, "Nianzhi, if you are willing to accompany me again, I will go back after dinner at night."


    "Then I''d better obey my orders and continue to bother you." Xue Nianzhi blessed his body and smiled.


    The Xue family finished cleaning before sunset, but the new year''s Eve dinner hasn''t started yet. It doesn''t matter if people deal with it, but they can''t let the girl make do with it, so Meng Qianxiu made this policy and brought people back.


    Xue Nianzhi is very clever. She can certainly make the old lady happy. The old lady is bound to keep her after hearing her life experience.


    indeed.


    Meng Qianxiu and Xue Nianzhi were relieved.


    In the kitchen, after the noon banquet, the invited aunts went home with the money for short-time work when they were young. The kitchen was empty, leaving only three teachers and disciples looking at the moon.


    Wangyue was quite happy: "now there are only three of us left. We are finally clean. You have a rest first. I''ll make you something to eat. Then there will be a hard battle to eat physical strength in the evening. Yao Zhu, can you do it?"


    A Yao nodded vigorously, "I can do it! Master Wangyue, let me help you. What am I going to do? "


    "I''ll come too." The bird''s nest rolled up and put down its sleeves not long ago.


    Looking at the moon, he took bird''s nest and a Yao in his arms and rubbed them: "how can my apprentice be so sensible?"


    A Yao shovels the rice to scorch. There are not many pots. The weight of a bowl is just right. The bird''s nest is responsible for mixing osmanthus honey water. Heat the oil, put the pot into the medium cooked oil, creak, and the bottom is crispy slowly. A Yao broke the firewood beside the stove and stuffed it into the furnace to see the moon frying pan.


    "The pot is fried in oil. You pour sweet scented osmanthus honey water as dessert, and then I make Bazhen noodles. The materials are ready. We''ll also have Bazhen noodles tonight. We''ll cook a big meal for you when we go back. "


    The pot was placed on bamboo paper to absorb oil. A Yao took the opportunity to hold a coarse porcelain seasoning pot, twisted a pinch and sprinkled it on the surface of the pot.


    "Elder martial sister, I fried salt and pepper without adding * * * *, and the saltiness is delicious."


    "Well, give me some, too."


    The two little people crunched and chewed the pot. The more they chewed the salty and crisp taste, the more they felt hungry. She and the bird''s nest were left and right. Looking at the last few pots, they consciously opened their eyes. It was reserved for watching the moon. Watching the moon was the hardest one compared with them.


    The soup tastes rich and the noodles are smooth. She drinks the soup with her face clean. Ah Yao even thinks she can fight another bowl, as if she had been washed.


    Minced meat of chicken, fish and shrimp is ground into fine powder, mixed with flour, fresh bamboo shoots, mushrooms and eggs, then put sesame shavings and pepper powder, knead the fresh juice into a dough and cut into fine flour. This is Bazhen noodles. It''s so delicious that people almost swallow their tongue. How can it be so delicious!


    "Master Wangyue, why should the minced meat of chicken, fish and shrimp be dried first?" When a Yao was full, she remembered that in the process of looking at the moon, she used the fresh shrimp minced meat and fresh fish minced meat that had been dried a few days ago.


    "Fresh meat is not easy to remove all the fat. Flour will disperse when it meets oil and can''t be boiled into noodles. Therefore, fresh juice is made with bamboo shoots, mushrooms and shrimp juice instead of broth."


    After eating Bazhen noodles, you''ll be tired of happiness. After a short rest, you''ll have to start the new year''s Eve dinner. If you''re facing a big enemy at noon, that night is the time for the two armies to compete and test their real kung fu.


    The Meng family''s new year''s Eve dinner is only for three people, but we must redouble our efforts.


    Anle dish is actually a mixed fruit and vegetable soup. It is made of air dried eggplant pedicle and shredded carrot. You must taste it before formal dinner. The vegetable soup tastes light and long. It takes the moral of "those who do not think they are poor will be happy".


    Then there are ten kinds of fruit and vegetable pickles that are not repeated, such as water celery, green vegetables, yellow bean sprouts, shredded bamboo shoots, shredded dried beans, lotus roots, water chestnuts, cauliflower, mushrooms and agaric. They are fried and cooked in glass shallow corrugated bowls. They are red, yellow, white and green, which makes your fingers move.


    Xiangyou eel paste, barbel lung soup, knife fish small wonton, pine nut and cherry meat, three pieces of seeds and eight precious noodles were sent one after another.


    Looking at the moon in the kitchen, she did not forget to teach her two disciples. After listening silently and keeping it in mind, she took it to the dining room and opened the lid of the casserole. The milky white soup churned in the pot and overflowed with fragrance. The old lady couldn''t help but put some pieces under the sheath while it was hot.


    There were several dishes on the table that Xue Nianzhi had never seen before, and he didn''t report the names of the dishes when he was young. He couldn''t help but wonder, so he asked.


    "The three pieces are all chicken, all duck and all hooves. They are Luxiang Sanhuang chicken, loumen duck and black haired pig. They use chicken bones, meat bones and ham to hang out the soup, put it into the flat tip for seasoning, blanch water and simmer until it is crisp and rotten. Old lady, you can have a few pieces. " When I was young, I didn''t forget to remind Mrs. Meng.


    "Hey." Mrs. Meng agreed with a smile and silently clamped another piece, like a cheeky child.


    "It''s like barbel lung soup. It''s my first time to eat three pieces. Some have never been seen in Beijing before." Xue Nianzhi whispered.


    Mrs. Meng didn''t think so: "three pieces of food is the last big dish for every family in this area. It''s not uncommon. On the contrary, this soup is rare. You have to try more."


    She pointed to the barbel lung soup.


    The clear soup is floating with fat and tender Banyu meat and dotted with green pea seedlings. It is filled in a green bowl and placed between the meat and vegetables with thick oil and red sauce. It is surrounded by stars. The vision alone is enough to absorb the eyes and relieve the greasiness.


    "The soup is delicious... Is it rare?" Xue Nianzhi is ignorant.


    Meng Qianxiu read it carefully several times. After understanding it, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. It''s really rare. Drinking soup is like drinking money. Isn''t it rare!


    "The mottled fish meat is extremely sweet and tender, and the fish liver is as fat as cheese. A barbel lung soup needs to be made of the fish liver of 20 ban fish in batches, and the boneless meat under the fins, combined with ham and cabbage." Mrs. Meng explained.


    Xue Nianzhi was not impressed by money, but he saw that there was not much fish in the barbel lung soup. When he thought of 20 class fish, there were no other fish dishes on the table. He asked more about the whereabouts of the fish.


    "Nature is abandoned."


    The voice came from outside the door. Xue Nianzhi turned her head and the neat young woman came slowly. Rao was used to seeing the beauty, and she was stunned.


    Thinking about the meaning of her words, I was stunned by the woman''s wasteful and extravagant style.


    Looking at the moon, he blessed old lady Meng, followed by a Yao and bird''s nest.


    After all the dishes were served, Wangyue changed her clothes, straightened herself, changed new clothes for a Yao and bird''s nest, counted the time, and came to see old lady Meng with plain noodles facing the sky.


    "Old lady, I''m satisfied with this new year''s Eve dinner?"


    Looking at the moon, Meng Qianxiu, who swept to old lady Meng''s side, glanced with surprise.

 Chapter 81

    Wangyue knew Meng Qianxiu. At that time, she was as big as a Yao. She hid behind the mahogany partition fan, leaned out her small head and looked curiously at the front hall.


    The blessing of Ru kiln plum bottles on both sides of the partition fan was not found by her father and guests. At that time, I didn''t know what the guest said to his father. His father was furious, pointed to his nose and scolded. He was carried away by the nursing mother without hearing clearly. However, with the idea that "the person hated by his father must be a bad man", Xiao Wangyue wrote down his face.


    The carefree childhood seemed to end abruptly after the conversation.


    The stars are always there, and the green mountains are still there. What has changed is the surname of the one sitting on the Dragon chair. The dynasties have changed, and their family has been implicated.


    The raging fire burned the memory of the past. The guest stood in the sea of fire. When he turned around, his face coincided with Meng Qianxiu in front of him. They were the same person. Even though he had gone through the vicissitudes of life, years left traces on his eyebrows and sideburns, and looked at the moon and never forgot.


    When the handsome young man became more and more mature, he could get a glimpse of the little girl around him. She peeped at him and intertwined her admiration and dependence.


    "Tonight''s new year''s Eve dinner should be the best I have eaten in so many years. You have a heart, Xiao Sui." Mrs. Meng said that when she was young, she brought a tray with red seals and sachets in it.


    Mrs. Meng continued, "one by one, you''ve worked hard tonight."


    Feng Hong gave Wangyue, and a Yao and bird''s nest each received sachets. A Yao''s smile quickly came to her ear. The sachet was heavy. She began to fall on her wrist and gently pinched the sachet with her fingers. She didn''t know what was in it. It seemed to be one bean after another. Was it gold beans? Or zongzi sugar? My heart is itchy. I want to open it on the spot to solve the mystery.


    The bird''s nest receives the sachet into her sleeve. She is clever and quiet. Compared with her, a Yao is more in line with the image of a lively and curious child. The little action of pinching the sachet can''t hide from several people on the table. Xue Nianzhi looks at it in her eyes. A sachet is so happy. It''s really not as good as the girl next to her.


    Wangyue took Feng Hong and went back, inadvertently blocking Meng Qianxiu''s line of sight.


    After receiving the reward, Meng Qianxiu smiled and asked about the materials and methods of the dishes on a Yao''s new year''s Eve dinner.


    A Yao briefly described one or two and spoke clearly. Meng Qianxiu seemed to like it more and more. Finally, he put forward a proposal that surprised all four people: "your name is Yao Zhu, isn''t it? Do you have parents at home? I intend to recognize you as my daughter. What do you think? "


    A Yao was surprised and speechless.


    "Dry daughter? Sir, why did you choose her! " Xue Nianzhi was the one who had the biggest reaction. She yelled on the spot, but because she was still a child and everyone''s eyes focused on Meng Qian''s self-cultivation, they didn''t pay attention to her.


    After the old lady Meng was stunned, she immediately thought of another thing, "aren''t you going to get a wife and have children in the future?"


    Otherwise, why recognize a little girl who will be a cook in the future as a dry daughter?


    Meng Qianxiu seemed to have some difficulties to hide and smiled bitterly: "godmother, I''ll explain it to you later. Yao Zhu, would you like to recognize me as godfather? " He turned back and asked Yao Zhu for his opinion.


    Mrs. Meng is a widow, but she is a low-key rich businessman with great wealth. Otherwise, she would not invite the master and apprentice looking at the moon for three or four days on the important day of new year''s Eve. Meng Qianxiu was her adopted son and was more or less favored by her. To put it mildly, old lady Meng seems to have a general relationship with her mother''s family. If she drives a crane West for a hundred years, this property will fall into Meng Qianxiu''s hands to a great extent.


    Being his adoptive daughter will also follow. The cook shakes herself to be a daughter of gold and flies to the branches to become a Phoenix. It sounds like pie falling from the sky and money coming from the ground.


    On the contrary, ah Yao did not show ecstasy. Meng Qianxiu''s sudden proposal had no reason and foreshadowing, which made her vigilant. There was no free lunch in the world. They hurried to take someone down as an adoptive daughter in less than a quarter of an hour. There must be something fishy in it!


    A Yao is distressed about how to say the words of evasion beautifully and gently without offending people, but she remembers that she is just an ordinary little girl now, and her words can also be regarded as childlike words.


    This is her biggest advantage!


    So she shook her head like a rattle and refused straightforwardly: "no, I have master moon watching. I don''t need a godfather!"


    She hid behind the moon. Meng Qianxiu drew her a big cake. She didn''t answer any of it.


    Meng Qianxiu breathed secretly. The girl could grind and keep a warm smile. She followed the guidance: "Yao Zhu, I Meng Qianxiu knew I was wrong:" yes, I know my mistake. "


    At present, only three masters and disciples looking at the moon are looking at them. Meng Qianxiu and old lady Meng look at them at the same time.


    "Master, is the princess like us, cooking in the kitchen every day?" Ah Yao pulled at the skirt of Wang Yue. She was innocent and ignorant. She thought she was whispering, but actually everyone could hear it. Wang Yue stared at her. Ah Yao blinked more innocently. Wang Yue puffed and laughed and made a vague voice from her throat. Ah Yao suddenly realized and hugged Wang Yue''s arm. "I''m not going anywhere with my master father. Anyway, I''m cooking in the kitchen. Why should I be someone else''s dry daughter, So I can''t receive the sachet? "


    He is really an open-minded steamed stuffed bun. Xue Nianzhi sneered from the bottom of her heart and quietly loosened her hands to smooth the wrinkles of her skirt.


    "Hahaha, the old woman won''t short your sachet." Old lady Meng laughed happily and didn''t mention it when she saw the moon. Even if Meng Qianxiu''s gaffe was lifted.


    She kept her childish smile and returned to the room. Ah Yao threw herself on the bed and rolled around with her bedding. Just now she was really scared to death. Fortunately, she had an idea. She remembered two farmers she had seen before. She imagined that the emperor was also the stem of a senior farmer and fooled her about doing her daughter.


    The little girl''s eyes on the table flew a knife. If she dared to promise, she cut her alive.

 Chapter 82

    During the Chinese new year, the streets are full of the smell of firecrackers. The naughty children of every family in the streets take out firecrackers from time to time, light the lead wire, and throw it away. PA!


    The younger children are raised to death by the adults at home. Stay away from those monkey children, otherwise they are easy to hurt themselves.


    Green bricks covered with snow, tree branches shook off the snow in clusters, adults talked freely in the house, children scattered rice bran outside the house to lure sparrows to Shau Kei, or piled round snowmen under the window, candy Yuanxiao red lanterns, sealed red Taofu and ate dumplings. These have become a Yao''s memory of the first year of the Spring Festival in this strange world


    I hope the years after will be as warm as today.


    On the seventh day of the lunar new year, on the day of the man''s day, Yao Yao made a wish with the moon to Town God''s Temple. She made a wish before the God of the city.


    In a flash, even Shangyuan Festival has passed.


    Jin Sheng''s head is covered with snow willow hairpins, and all kinds of lanterns compete with each other. Artists can win cheers wherever they go out of the railing tile shop, spit fire, swallow swords and break big stones on their chest.


    The excitement of Lantern Festival is still in my ears, but I have to go to school.


    "I don''t want to move or go to school. I''m a waste cat." A Yao lay on the table, bleary eyed and muttering. She couldn''t lift her spirits. It was midnight when she came back from the Lantern Festival. She completely forgot that she had to go to Nanxun thatched cottage to study with Ying Niang the next day. " Oh! "


    It was so cold that she suddenly woke up. It turned out that it was the bird''s nest that directly covered her face with a twisted handkerchief. It was cold and cool. A Yao was an inspiration, and her goose bumps were fried and bounced on the spot.


    "Although I don''t understand what you''re talking about, the girl has made breakfast and will be angry if she doesn''t eat again." The bird''s nest saw her wake up, put away her handkerchief and explained.


    Mianbai porridge nest several salty milk grains with rich milk fragrance. Wangyue fried fried fried fried dough sticks and fried pork floss. For fear that they didn''t eat enough, he made scallion cake. The surface of the cake was fried golden and crisp, and scallion oil was salty and fragrant. The white flour inside was sweet and soft, crisp outside and soft inside. He couldn''t help eating more.


    After breakfast, ah Yao''s spirit came back. She didn''t need to be reminded by bird''s nest and moon watching. She took shuxiu to Qi''s house, and then went to Nanxun thatched cottage with Ying Niang.


    They are arranged in the courtyard at the corner of Nanxun thatched cottage. The mountain head and the master are not far away. If they want to go to the garden outside or others want to come in, they must pass under the eyes of the master to ensure their safety to a great extent.


    On the first day of practicing Chinese characters in class, Ying Niang wrote a few. Seeing the teacher holding the book to teach, she crept back to ah Yao.


    It''s not easy to practice calligraphy with a hanging wrist. A Yao thought that Ying Niang had just written five or six, and the speed was really envious of her. However, she still wrote her own calligraphy now. There is no saying that calligraphy practice can be achieved overnight.


    Ying Niang looked at her and said, "ah Yao, let''s take a break and look at the peach blossoms by Jianhu Lake. What do you think?"


    "Good." A Yao rubbed her wrists. The winter scenery of Nanxun thatched cottage had a special charm. The lake and mountains converged in a pool of clear water. The lake was as smooth as a mirror. In other places, the lake was condensed with a thick layer of ice. Many people would play on the frozen lake, but the lake of Nanxun thatched cottage reflected in the clear sky.


    Ying Niang took ah Yao and quietly left the room.


    Out of the garden, I really saw a large mu of lake water rippling slightly and dense fog¡° Is there a hot spring at the bottom of the lake? " A Yao became interested and ran to the lake to stir the water in Gujing bubo.


    The lake water has a little temperature, like extremely warm water being cooled.


    Ying Niang looked forward, absent-minded and perfunctory a Yao: "yes, it''s said that there is an eye in the middle of the lake, and hot springs appear from time to time, so Jianhu won''t freeze... Why hasn''t it appeared yet?"


    "Who are you waiting for?" A Yao saw that the peach blossoms were just blooming. The stacked petals were pink and tender. She folded down the twigs and teased Ying Niang.


    When the girl''s mind was pierced, Ying Niang became angry and stamped her feet. There was no doubt that her daughter was ashamed: "ah, I didn''t wait for anyone. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    A Yao is interesting. Ying Niang came out to see the lake. It''s clear that she had planned to block someone on the road. It''s thanks to her being true at the beginning.


    So she found a way to let Ying Niang "meet by chance alone", and she held the peach blossom branch and hummed a small song in the peach blossom forest not far away.


    It''s cold and freezing. Where can the peach trees blossom outside? That is, the peach trees along Jianhu Lake are affected by the warm lake and bloom earlier.


    "Ah Yao?"


    The familiar voice made ah Yao freeze in an instant and turned over incredulously.


    Pei Shuo''s cheeks were unnaturally red and his voice was as thin as a mosquito. He was embarrassed: "I''m back."


    "Your father promised not to let you join the army at a young age. I said your father wouldn''t be so cruel and send you to the barracks. Won''t he come back this time?" A Yao was happy for him and asked questions like beads, so that Pei Shuo didn''t know to answer that question, but seeing that she cared about him sincerely, he had an impulse to rub the villain into his arms¡ª¡ª


    He did.


    "Hey, hey, men and women don''t give and receive!" A Yao blew her hair again and struggled to escape from Pei Shuo''s arms. At the moment when she opened the distance, the cold wind rushed into the gap between them, suddenly lost her warmth and made her scalp numb¡° Whether men and women give or receive, you are 11 years old and will soon be engaged. It''s impossible to even understand this truth. " After jumping away, a Yao quickly hid behind the peach tree to avoid being attacked by Pei Shuo again.


    Pei Shuo said seriously, "I''ve made up my mind. I want you to be my daughter-in-law! It''s not my aunt, it''s not your concubine, but someone who marries openly and welcomes you in a sedan chair, so I''ll try my best to win the family business and marry you home in the future. "


    He thought for a long time. During the new year, he also saw many girls, including roses that were too delicate to withstand the wind and rain, peppers with a straightforward character to practice martial arts since childhood, and people who were gentle and dignified like aloes


    To tell the truth, a Yao can''t compare with them in terms of appearance, character and family background. And she also has a lot of shortcomings. From time to time, she can''t put down her excessive self-esteem. Sometimes she is hypocritical, can cook and likes to eat more.


    "But I just like you."


    The breeze blew and left a few peach blossoms in the cold. Ah Yao whizzed and felt her face hot and her heartbeat was a little abnormal¡° Do you know what love is! In a few more years, when you see all kinds of people, you won''t think so. "


    "Of course I know. It''s the same in the play that ''both husband and wife return home, you weave cloth and I farm'', I''ll thrush you, you change my clothes for me, and then we''ll have a child..."


    "Stop talking..." ah Yao blushed, mature shrimp, smoking. Mom, she is still a child. Pei Shuo has thought of the next generation!


    A Yao was so upset that he didn''t notice Pei Shuo approaching her with a successful smile and holding her hand: "a Yao ~"


    He is almost coquettish.


    A Yao felt dizzy. She just looked at his thin watery lips. It seemed that she said a very important thing. She agreed vaguely.


    "Ah Yao, will you be my daughter-in-law?"


    "Well..."

 Chapter 83

    "By the way, here you are." A Yao suddenly thought of taking out the silver gilded flower tube hairpin given to her by Pei Shuo before leaving, "you''re back, take this back."


    "No, I gave it to my daughter-in-law. One for you and one for me. Just put it away. When you reach the hairpin, we''ll combine it into one, and I''ll give you some gold hairpins of the popular style in the capital. " Pei Shuo pushed it back and asked ah Yao to put it away¡° You have promised to marry me. You can''t go back on it. "


    Thinking of what ah Yao had just promised, Pei Shuo smiled.


    Ah Yao''s face is green. She finally knows what she just should do! But looking at Pei Shuo''s face, I suddenly felt that it would be good if I could marry him when I grew up. The young man''s facial features were correct and three-dimensional, and it wouldn''t be any worse when I grew up. I accompanied him through this green years. No matter what will happen in the future, I also had a memory for thinking. She also raised a handsome young man as the future husband!


    So she turned her face away and made a sound.


    Pei Shuo said this and took an eye at her reaction. He knew that his face could confuse ah Yao from time to time. Just now, when she was fascinated, he asked her to obey and promise. It was not a gentleman''s style. If he didn''t do so, ah Yao wouldn''t promise at all, and even hide far away. Now she came back to her senses. He mentioned the old story again, but he was worried that ah Yao would resist him.


    Wait, what did he just hear?


    Pei Shuo suddenly turned his head and his face changed from surprise to joy. "Ah Yao, did you just promise?"


    "I didn''t say anything just now."


    "I hear you! I heard, little daughter-in-law ~ "Pei Shuo happily copied with both hands, picked up ah Yao and turned around a few times.


    A Yao was startled. Fearing that he would crush Pei Shuo, he patted his arm and said angrily, "put me down quickly. I''m very heavy!"


    "Little daughter-in-law ~ ah Yao is my little daughter-in-law ~" Pei Shuo obediently put people down and buried his head in the neck nest of ah Yao, which reminds ah Yao of some large dogs. "Well, stop it. It''s still a school. It''s not good for people to see." She patted Pei Shuo and motioned him to get up quickly.


    Who expected that as soon as the voice fell, he heard a scolding: "what are you doing in broad daylight!"


    "No!"


    A Yao''s way is bad. He pushes Pei Shuo away and looks at them. Ying Niang angrily stares at them and quickly steps forward to pull ah Yao behind him. Ah Yao doesn''t know why. Just trying to explain, she listens to Ying Niang''s stern warning to Pei Shuo: "I don''t care who you are or who you are, there should be the rules of the thatched cottage when you enter the thatched cottage! Do you like to have fun in GouLan tile shop or some... Some dark alleys? I dare not, but don''t treat the girls in the thatched cottage as those people! Ah Yao, let''s go. "


    Ying Niang didn''t give Pei Shuo a chance to explain, so she took ah Yao back to practice calligraphy. Her strength was very strong, which made ah Yao''s wrist ache.


    A Yao stumbled a few steps, "Ying Niang, listen to me..."


    "Go back and I''ll listen to you slowly!" Ying Niang raised her voice, determined, and walked firmly towards the study instead of stopping to listen to her. A Yao couldn''t and turned back frequently. Pei Shuo looked so lonely under his standing figure.


    I don''t know when the sky was gray again. In an instant, snowflakes swirled and fell on a Yao''s cheek. The figure in the depths of the peach forest didn''t move. She shouted, "Pei Shuo, go back first and be careful not to catch a cold!"


    Ying Niang looked back and cut ah Yao. It can be seen that she was really angry, "shut up!"


    When she returned to her study, Ying Niang breathed out her white breath. First, she went to the corner and stirred the charcoal fire with a clip. After the charcoal burned up, she sat upright and dangerous, "I ask you, what''s the matter with Pei Shuo? Did he force you? Pei Shuo is not a good man. If you see him, take a detour, let alone play together. "


    A Yao wondered that Ying Niang had a big prejudice against Pei Shuo. It seemed to her that Pei Shuo''s reputation was very bad. Was there a misunderstanding? Her thoughts turned around in her mind. She considered her words and sentences to reduce Ying Niang''s negative perception of Pei Shuo and knocked on Pei Shuo: "Pei Shuo has saved my life. When I worshipped master, I once lived in his house for a period of time. He looks a little different from what you said. Is there a misunderstanding? "


    "It''s a matter of knowing the face but not the heart. He''s known as the devil of the world in Nanxun thatched cottage. He teases teachers and makes trouble. From time to time, he goes to GouLan tile restaurant with his friends. Even his brother admits that he saw Pei Shuo take other students to the dark lane and make them go home. Don''t be cheated. I''m afraid he has a bad idea and wants to take you over Joe. You must protect yourself. Don''t be broken by Pei Shuo in the end. If there''s anything to tell you at the first time, I''ll decide with you! "


    Ying Niang earnestly instructed and patted her chest to ensure that she would cover ah Yao.


    A Yao became interested and asked how Pei Shuo''s brother knew that Pei Shuo entered the fireworks alley. Ying Niang blushed and hesitated for a long time: "in short, you don''t have much contact with Pei Shuo!"


    "Here comes the teacher!" A Yao Yu Guang glanced at the teacher''s cage under her cloak. Her hair seemed to be frosted white by snowflakes. She strolled over with her book in her arms. Ying Niang hurried back to her position and sat down. She wanted to take up her pen and pretend, only to find that the porcelain inkstone was frozen.


    A Yao is in the same situation. It is inevitable that the palms of both of them have been under the teacher''s ruler.


    At noon, ah Yao and Ying Niang each brought out vermilion flat and round food boxes. Ying Niang stretched out her head to see what delicious ah Yao had prepared. Her dumplings had been frozen into a lump, and then warmed on the charcoal stove. She couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    Noticing Ying Niang''s eyes, a Yao generously handed over the lotus leaf cake, "this is the spring cake fried dish I made. Master Wangyue prefers to call it Tiandi Yichun. It is said that it is the occasion of" biting spring "these days. In short, it is just a lotus leaf cake baked as thin as rice paper, smeared with sesame oil and sweet sauce, rolled with shredded green leek bean sprouts and inch long fried pork tenderloin, Finally, put some shredded lamb horns and scallions on the cloth and roll them up to eat. "


    Ying Niang listened to ah Yao''s words and rolled them up and sent them to her mouth. The rich sweet noodle sauce complemented the fried pork tenderloin. The bean sprouts were cool and sweet, and her mouth was full of fresh and spicy green leeks. It seemed to drive out the turbid air that had been held up all winter, and she was comfortable all over her body.


    yummy! Ying Niang was too busy to speak. She could only give a thumbs up to ah Yao and ate six in one breath.


    Seeing that yingniang was in a hurry, a Yao couldn''t help worrying: "eat slowly and don''t choke. I still have it."


    "Delicious! Yao, why don''t you bring me another one? " Ying Niang thumbed up.


    "Mrs. Qi''s loving heart is too late for me to envy. Are you willing?"


    Ah Yao said, and took out two bowls from the food box, scooped up the rice porridge with shepherd''s purse silk pickled with sugar and vinegar, and the spring cake with glutinous rice porridge, as if she had felt the arrival of spring. Tao Shihua, Yan Lai and green grass sprouted. Unconsciously, the snow stopped outside the window, and there seemed to be a faint fragrance floating in the wind.


    After the plum blossom comes spring.

 Chapter 84

    "Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is desolate..."


    From the study next to the rest place of the teachers in Nanxun thatched cottage, there was a male voice different from that in the voice change period, a crisp and pleasant reading sound.


    A Yao and Ying Niang follow the rhythm. These Tianying niangs have recognized almost the same characters. After listening to them, they read a Hundred Surnames and a thousand characters, and then write red and practice. The teachers always go out while they are practicing, but they hide the door and leave a gap. They don''t come back until class is over to check their work.


    Yingniang is smart. A Yao has the experience of reading in her previous life. She knows each other''s tricks played by the master, and no one goes out.


    In February, the long lost sunshine exposed the clouds, the sky broke and the snow melted.


    It''s not cold in winter. How excited I was to see snow at the beginning, and how much I hate it now. The melting of ice and snow in the north is the occasion of the return of spring in the south. It''s the coldest time. The melted ice water is illuminated by the sun and reflects a fine light. The transpiration of water vapor is everywhere, and the water vapor is entrained in the wind, which is cold to the bone.


    A Yao wears a cotton padded jacket, a red satin, a clear silk padded jacket, a lotus qinghang Luo Yuehua thread pick-up skirt, a green crepe inlaid flower pants under the skirt, and a fragrant feather Satin cloak under the outer cover. The copper duck stove is always carried on her body. Others look very warm and dress up, but she is still shivering with cold, and she is unwilling to take off her cloak when baking charcoal fire in the house.


    "We''ll have classes outside later. Can you do that?" Ying Niang looked at ah Yao with a slight headache. Ah Yao''s physique was too weak. There were endless charcoal fires in the house. She was either Mrs. Tang or a copper duck stove in her arms. She wore thick clothes. Her arms under her long coat looked like lotus roots in autumn, white and tender section by section.


    "Yes." A Yao shivered and trembled in her upper and lower jaw. "Come quickly in spring. It''s too cold to stand."


    "Shall we go now? There''s still a long way to go. "


    Ah Yao nodded in response to her.


    Today, the master asked them to go to the Huxin Pavilion on Jianhu Lake for class. The good name is that it''s better to enjoy the beautiful scenery in another place and discuss with other students than two people sitting in the room behind closed doors.


    That is, there will be male students on the Huxin Pavilion.


    Ah Yao didn''t care, but Ying Niang urged her to hurry to huxinting half an hour before class.


    Huxin Pavilion is located in the center of Jianhu Lake. Just walk in from the curved bridge of Yangliudi on the east bank. It is a single eaved hexagonal zanjian Pavilion. In the pavilion, you can enjoy the four seasons of the thatched cottage in all directions, look at the flower Gallery in spring, watch the moonlight in the lotus pond in summer, fish jumping lotus leaves, enjoy the moon in autumn, and look at the distant hills in winter. The dusk is as hazy as ink.


    When they arrived, the beauty had sat several students.


    Ying Niang was slightly stunned. Ah Yao pulled her sleeve and said, "there''s still a place over there. Let''s go quickly."


    Not only was Ying Niang stunned, but several students in huxinting were also silly. Few girls came into the thatched cottage. Everyone looked at each other. Finally, Pei Xingzhi came forward. On one side was a Yao brought home by Pei Shuo, and on the other side was Ying Niang, the daughter of the head of the mountain. He only thought for a moment and asked a Yao: "a Yao hasn''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here, Did you and Ying Niang come to enjoy the scenery in the Huxin pavilion? "


    "No, we''re here for class." A Yao completely ignored Pei Xingzhi''s almost nostalgic opening and briefly explained their purpose.


    "That''s just right. We have classes, too." Pei Xingzhi hit hahaha, and ah Yao nodded slightly. Pei Xingzhi had branded in her heart the impression that she should not make deep friends and should not talk to strangers. He had a great impression on Pei Shuo. Pei Shuo was influenced by him from time to time and heard Pei Xingzhi''s name from him or others several times.


    It''s hard to convince ah Yao that some things have nothing to do with Pei Xingzhi. He is innocent like a white lotus.


    Therefore, she has no intention to talk more with Pei Xingzhi.


    But yingniang asked, "Master Sun said he would talk about poetry today. Do you also talk about poetry?"


    "Yes, it seems that we are really in the same class."


    After a while, the servants of the thatched cottage moved an inset screen of the winter picture of the thatched cottage, which ran between a Yao yingniang and Pei Xingzhi, dividing the Huxin Pavilion into two places.


    On one side are two little girls, ah Yao yingniang, and on the other side are the students of the thatched cottage headed by Pei Xingzhi.


    The students of the thatched cottage came one after another, in twos and threes, in groups. When they saw the picture screen cutting the hazy distant mountain in half, the beauty sat against two girls, and their classmates were on the other side of the picture screen.


    "Why are there two girls over there? Where did they come from?"


    "What''s it like to have class with us? I haven''t had such a thing before!"


    There are more people, and they hold different opinions. Under the chaotic voice, I don''t know who proposed to make their voice lower, but no one paid attention to it. They are not afraid of a Yao and they hear it.


    "Ignore them." Those who are not deaf can hear them, and ah Yao still shivers.


    "Yes." Ying Niang replied in a low voice. Her fingers twisted the dress belt embroidered with green bamboo leaves, then bit her lips, pulled ah Yao, took advantage of the noise of many people, leaned close to her ear and said, "I''ll tell you..."


    "Huh?" The noise was loud and I didn''t hear it clearly, said a Yao.


    Ying Niang''s face suddenly flew red powder, coquettish, and said to her again: "... You can''t tell others!"


    A Yao nodded very slowly and deeply. Ying Niang liked Pei Xingzhi. Um... Ying Niang used to like Pei Xingzhi.


    She is digesting the information.


    But it''s expected that Pei Xingzhi and Pei Shuo, two cousins, Bai Jing, are handsome and have a better appearance. Pei Xingzhi plays the role of a modest gentleman every day. She is moderate and gentle. If she didn''t get acquainted with Pei Shuo and was dazzled by his beauty, maybe she would become a member of her secret love for Pei Xingzhi like yingniang.


    But unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    She met Pei Shuo before, and fate entangled with him. She also knew that Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi had a good relationship, but when Pei Shuo''s reputation was destroyed, where Pei Xingzhi was, he not only disappeared and maintained his good reputation, but also his figure behind the scenes.


    Pei Shuo is still cute.


    "Pei Shuo, what are you doing?" In her ear, Ying Niang scolded, "I tell you, this is Nanxun thatched cottage. You look like a prodigal son again. Look, I''ll let my father drive you out of the academy!"


    Ah Yao raised her eyes and saw Pei Shuo Fu on the screen. She waved to her with a smile and said to Ying Niang with a smile: "I know you are a woman, my stepmother is also a woman, and my future wife is also a woman. I haven''t seen a woman. It''s not rare. It''s just for the sake of my classmates to see if you need help. I haven''t said that yet. Without any reason, Indiscriminate accusations and even slanders. Mountains grow forever. Do you have to apologize to me? "


    The first half of the sentence made the students laugh, and Ying Niang''s face turned red with anger.

 Chapter 85

    "All misunderstandings, misunderstandings." A Yao quickly made a round. Pei Shuo looked at her on the screen and was misunderstood by Ying Niang.


    A Yao stares at Pei Shuo with a straight face. You''ll see enough after class. Now it''s time for class. Go back and sit down!


    Well, that''s what you said. Their eyes met in mid air. Pei Shuo easily understood ah Yao''s eyes. He was a little wronged. He kissed in the direction of Ying Niang and continued to explain to ah Yao with his eyes. I''m really not looking at her. I''m not interested in her. I just came to see you.


    I understand. Go back quickly. The master is coming!


    A Yao Yu Guang glanced at the master pacing over and quickly warned Pei Shuo to sit back.


    Pei Shuo was unwilling to listen to ah Yao and turned around to sit upright. Their eye contact took place between the electro-optic mountains and rocks. For example, Pei Shuo suddenly stopped and acquiesced to Ying Niang''s statement, which made them feel good and boring. He asked why Pei Shuo didn''t go on. Those who did good things said one word to the other. The Huxin pavilion was like a vegetable market. It was very noisy, and waves rippled on the water surface of Jianhu Lake, It seems that they are worried about disturbing the peace in the middle of the lake.


    The master''s voice came to answer the confusion, "you are very busy..."


    For a moment, yachui was silent.


    The master held the piano over the boys, and everyone sat upright and dangerous. Even the most stubborn sitting posture could not find any problems. He was very satisfied with this effect. He didn''t investigate the so-called bustle of the just now. He joked: "I thought you would continue to talk. The time was just right, and we began to talk."


    When the strings sounded, the south wind song began to sing along with the master''s piano music and lingered in the Lake Pavilion. At first, the master was the only one singing, then the voice of the students joined, and then mixed with the pleasant female voice. Different from the students'' low tone, the high tone of a Yao and Ying Niang injected vitality into the song.


    The south wind can relieve the anger of our people.


    When the south wind blows, we can enrich the wealth of our people.


    The breeze from the lake brushed ah Yao''s hair, stirred the willows hanging on the bank, and the willow branches pulled out. There was a faint touch of new green on the branches.


    The master took the south wind song as a guide to talk about people''s life, then roughly mentioned the imperial strategy, quoted scriptures, returned to Fu Bixing, and talked about rhetoric and writing methods of articles.


    Time passed quietly. The master finished today''s lecture and left huxinting without any problem. He surrounded the master with doubts about his schoolwork. A Yao packed up her things, got up and left. Ying Niang dragged her sleeve and sat down.


    Ying Niang approached and whispered, "what''s the relationship between you and Pei Shuo? I saw you flirting with him. I didn''t tell you Pei Shuo is not a good man. Let you stay away from him. Why do you say that you''re in the wind!"


    "It''s hard to talk here. I''ll tell you when I go back." A Yao tugged at Ying Niang''s sleeve. Ying Niang saw that her eyebrows were flattering, and it was really not suitable to say this here. The students nearby heard that one pass two, two pass four, four pass eight. People like Pei Shuo naturally didn''t care about the gossip. They said that he didn''t make progress when he went to the kiln in fireworks willow lane, but for a Yao, a little gossip could bury her, She still has to live in Nanxun county. How will she live in the future.


    Ying Niang liked ah Yao when she first saw her. Although she didn''t have time to make friends with her, she didn''t like to see a good girl. Just because their words were heard and publicized by people nearby, they were ridiculed, so she answered ah Yao''s request.


    Back in the wing room, Ying Niang locked the door, took her inside and asked what had happened.


    A Yao said, "have you heard of Tong Yangfu? Pei Shuo belongs to me now." She threw out these words and blew Ying Niang''s inner corner and outer tenderness. "I lived with him under the same roof for some time. I know a little about his temperament. I believe he is not such a person... If he goes somewhere, he won''t set foot again in the future."


    Ying Niang was stunned. "You''re crazy. What will you do if others know? Why are you so confused! "


    "Why can''t I have a child adopted husband when others have a child adopted daughter-in-law? I''ll talk about it later. If he dares to fool around again, I won''t want him and find another one to raise. " Although ah Yao looks calm now, God knows how long she struggled to include Pei Shuo in the list of Tong''s adoptive husband. She doesn''t know that their family backgrounds are too far apart. It''s completely impossible for them to become a couple.


    But Pei Shuo was too kind to her. She didn''t have any resistance to his face. She did have a good impression, and promised to push the boat with the water. But Pei Shuo''s character really needs to be well adjusted ~ taught ~ and can''t bear any more.


    Ying Niang was frightened by ah Yao''s heroic words and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    "Thank you for your concern." A Yao held Ying Niang''s hand. "I know my words will scare you, but I think according to Pei Shuo''s sticky character, it won''t take long for you to find out. It''s better to make it clear now than hide it from you."


    Why does she suddenly feel that Pei Shuo in a Yao''s mouth is very different from Pei Shuo she knows? It''s really the same person?


    She closed her lips and made a careful guarantee: "don''t worry, I''ll keep my mouth shut and don''t let others know." Then he seemed to think of another thing and carefully put forward: "ah Yao, are you sure Pei Shuo doesn''t like children?"


    Ah Yao said she couldn''t answer it.


    As a result, the rumor that the new female student in the study had an affair with Pei Shuo spread all over Nanxun thatched cottage the next afternoon.


    "Listen to Zhong Lin, it''s just that we have classes in Huxin Pavilion. Pei Shuo is still lying on the picture screen to tease the girl. It turns out that he''s teasing the girl next to Qianjin instead of Qianjin! That''s his little daughter-in-law, not Minglu''s. I didn''t expect to learn such a seductive method at a young age. "


    "The one next to Ying Niang? I don''t remember. How big is it? Does it look good? "


    "It''s said that I''m eight years old. I haven''t paid much attention to my appearance."


    "Eight? Bean sprouts didn''t grow. I''m kidding. Pei Shuo clearly likes big breasts and thin waist! "


    Ying Niang overheard that the book in her hand fell to the ground. How could it be? She didn''t mention to others who Zhong Lin was and how he knew about their conversation yesterday?, Does ah Yao think she said it?


    Her heart is in chaos, but fortunately a Yao has gone home, but what to do tomorrow.


    Ying Niang squatted down to pick up books and piled them up one after another.


    Catkin touched a warm and strong hand with distinct joints, "ah!" Already uneasy, she fell to the ground. The books were scattered again and put on her apricot pleated skirt: "sorry." Ying Niang apologized, looked at it carefully and breathed in her annoyance. She let him see the embarrassing scene and inexplicably worried about whether her makeup and BUN were neat.


    Pei Xingzhi picked up the book on her skirt, put it on the big stone on the side, and held out his hand to her: "it''s Meng Lang who scared you. It''s time for me to apologize. No one has passed here yet. If you don''t mind, Ying Niang, take my hand and get up. "

 Chapter 86

    Qi Zhiying will never forget this scene.


    As the setting sun shines in the evening, the snow melts, the snow seeps into the soil, the new green breaks through the soil, the plum blossoms fall in profusion, and several flowers grow quietly on the peach branch at that end. The gentle young man stretched out a helping hand to her. The green silk fell from his shoulder. His handsome face was smiling. His hands were unparalleled, just like lanolin white jade.


    The beauty is suffocating and thrilling. She really likes Pei Xingzhi.


    "Ying Niang?" Pei Xingzhi called, and Ying Niang blushed with blood. God, how long has she seen Pei Xingzhi? Will he think she has lost her integrity¡° Ah ~ "


    Pei Xingzhi smiled and escaped, which made Ying Niang ashamed and afraid to look up again.


    "Ying Niang, some students nearby look at it. If you don''t get up, they will think I''m bullying you. Maybe there will be rumors the next day..." Pei Xingzhi seems to make fun unintentionally.


    "I just get up." Hearing this, Ying Niang hurriedly looked up, but there was no one around. She found that Pei Xingzhi teased her and blushed.


    When he reached out again, she did not refuse. She was full of shyness. Her slender fingers rested on Pei Xingzhi''s wrist and got up from the ground.


    Ying Niang said, "many people are talking about what happened in huxinting class yesterday. Do you know where it came from? It''s so vicious. How can you ruin a girl''s reputation! " She was filled with righteous indignation, and her tone was somewhat nervous and frightened.


    "I don''t know." Pei Xingzhi comforted Wen Sheng, "rumors stop at wise people. I believe students slowly think of it. Those who are clear will be clear, and forcible explanation will have a negative effect."


    "I hope so."


    Pei Xingzhi smiles.


    A Yao came home, washed her hands and went into the kitchen. Wangyue and the bird''s nest were there. She put a spoon into the pottery pot and scooped up a little to taste the taste. Wangyue asked the bird''s nest, "what do you think of the taste?"


    "The chicken is not good. There is a lot of fat but not tasteless. The chicken soup is not delicious. Next time you tell me or Yao Zhu to buy it and let aunt guard the door." The bird''s nest was quite angry: "you see, the soup has been boiling for nearly an afternoon. It''s too late to hang another pot of soup. Fortunately, it didn''t put the cloud legs in, otherwise it would be useless."


    She criticized Tang as worthless. Hearing ah Yao''s curiosity, she asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Thinking of plum blossom soup cake in the evening, Yao Zhu came to have a taste of chicken soup." Look at the moon and say hello.


    But seeing a layer of golden chicken oil floating on the small and exquisite porcelain bowl, ah Yao tasted one mouthful, another mouthful, and then drank the chicken soup to gululu. Finally, he licked his mouth: "it tastes good."


    The bird''s nest gave her a white look: "if you have food, you will be satisfied. You have to have high requirements."


    A Yao was not angry at all. When it was cold, she came to a bowl of hot chicken soup, which flowed into her stomach. She suddenly warmed up. She was very satisfied.


    The soup head is ready. The white plum, sandalwood powder and noodles are soaked in water to make skin. The gentle and meaningful sandalwood fragrance is mixed with the dark fragrance of plum blossom. The smell is light and elegant. Looking at the moon without using the plum blossom mold, she pulls a small ball and pinches it in her hand several times. A white plum seems to be blown down by the wind.


    A Yao learned the gesture of looking at the moon and looked up at the action of looking at the moon from time to time.


    A Yao only made one of the five white plums made by Wangyue, and the appearance was so far away that she didn''t dare to put the white plum next to Wangyue as a comparison.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. Look, the petals are thick." Wangyue instructed her. After more than ten years, she devoted herself to teaching ah Yao and bird''s nest.


    There are many petals made from bird''s nest, which will be scattered as soon as they are pinched. A Yao is strong and a little ugly. She is not even as good as the mud pinched by children. They are laughing and joking with each other.


    There was laughter in the kitchen.


    "Moon girl." There was a loud cry outside the kitchen, strangled their laughter, stopped and looked at the door. It turned out to be the gatekeeper. She said, "a maid who claimed to be Lady Yan came outside. She said that lady Yan has a message for you."


    "I''ll go out for a while. You two do well. I''ll check it when I come back. If not, let''s eat plum blossom soup cake."


    Watch the moon and leave with the gatekeeper.


    OK, why did yingniang''s mother suddenly find master Wangyue.


    A Yao looks at the bird''s nest. Isn''t it for her? A Yao couldn''t help thinking. Her right eyelid jumped in response to the situation. She lamented that it wouldn''t really be her business.


    The bird''s nest was ready when she was thinking: "I''m ready. If you distract yourself, you can only watch us eat plum blossom soup cakes tonight."


    "No!" Heaven and earth are the biggest, and the collapse of the sky can''t stop her from eating.


    She concentrated on dealing with the face in her hand. If something really happened, the soldiers would cover up the water and earth.


    "Yao Zhu, what would you like to eat tonight? I''m going to make winter bamboo shoots and pickles for dinner. " The bird''s nest picked up the winter bamboo shoots stacked in the corner and weighed them. The curved winter bamboo shoots have sharp ends and bright yellow color. They look like gold ingots from a distance.


    She picked a few winter bamboo shoots with strong shells, weighed them up and cut them vertically. Then she easily peeled off the layers of bamboo sheaths, cut the winter bamboo shoots into pieces and boiled them in water.


    A Yao licked her mouth, "I want to eat shepherd''s purse ball!"


    When she left the thatched cottage and looked back at Yue''s house, the roadside vendors were Hawking. The smell made her hungry. She was not willing to buy one. She got silver coins from Mrs. Meng for the new year, which she saved for a rainy day.


    It''s a lot faster to go back.


    The bird''s nest counted tonight''s dishes and picked up the bamboo shoots in the pot to see how they were cooked: "yes, that''s it. The bamboo shoots have to be boiled for a while. I''ll stretch the noodles first. When you make the plum blossom, you can quickly make shepherd''s purse dumplings. "


    Remove the old leaf of shepherd''s purse, wash it with clean water, drain it, cut it into fine pieces, slowly add fine flour and mix well. The green shepherd''s purse leaf is wrapped with flour and turns green, with a little salt and alkaline flour. Take the grid of the food box, apply clear oil, pour it into the mixed shepherd''s purse leaf and steam it in a cage.


    When Wangyue came back, he saw Ah Yao making flavor juice. He cut the new garlic and put it on a plate. He poured soy sauce into it. The minced garlic was steaming and sprinkled with a pinch of salt flowers.


    "Girl, you''re back. I thought it might not be enough to eat winter bamboo shoots, pickles and shepherd''s purse dumplings tonight. I put down a small bowl of chicken soup noodles and finally drink plum blossom soup and cakes to clear my mouth. " Take up the winter bamboo shoots from the bird''s nest, pat them open, seal them with mud, and hook out the pickled potherb mustard.


    Squeeze out pickle brine, cut potherb mustard into small sections, stir fry, and then stir fry with shredded bamboo shoots. Bird''s nest and moon watching both like strong flavor. They can quickly start the pot and pour pickle brine to taste.


    "Very good. When yaozhu grows up a little more, you can cook in turn."


    A Yao cooked the "plum blossom" and gently put it into the chicken soup. The white plum floats in the Golden Chicken Soup.


    In that compartment, the shepherd''s purse is steamed. A Yao opened the steamer and waited for the steam to eliminate. The green was as green as it had just been picked. She cut it into balls and poured pepper oil and adjusted flavor juice.


    A Yao can''t wait to try a piece, blows it for a few times, takes a small bite to taste it, full of the fragrance of shepherd''s purse, spicy garlic, special flavor, and soy sauce, which is a little sweet. The more you eat, the more hungry you want to eat.


    "Eat well! Master Wangyue, bird''s nest, have a taste. " Self satisfied, unable to wait for dinner, she brought it to the moon and bird''s nest and invited them to eat.


    "Yes, in addition to shepherd''s purse, seasonal vegetables such as Sophora japonica, alfalfa and celery leaves can be made into dumplings. Yao Zhu, do you know what effect shepherd''s purse dumpling has? "


    Yao shook her head.


    After eating two shepherd''s purse balls, the bird''s nest said: "shepherd''s purse brightens the eyes and benefits the stomach. You can eat more."


    "Bird''s nest knows a little about pharmacology. You can usually ask more. You can''t just concentrate on cooking. There are ministers and ministers to assist in medicine, and there are complementary ingredients to overcome each other. If you are not careful, you will harm others and yourself. Later, when you know more words, I will teach you how to make medicinal meals. "


    After being taught, she turned her eyes to the plate and found that half of the shepherd''s purse ball had been eaten and fell into whose mouth


    Looking at the moon, she had not eaten yet, and the shepherd''s purse ball had already put down a small plate¡° Bird''s nest, how can you eat it without waiting for me! "


    Bird''s nest is quick and quick, and grabs another one from the plate, "shepherd''s purse is beneficial to liver power and harmony."

 Chapter 87

    Shepherd''s purse dumpling eats the fragrance of shepherd''s purse. Winter bamboo shoots and pickles are served with chicken soup noodles, noodles and muscles. The dishes are crisp and have a big appetite. Eat another bowl of plum blossom soup cake, skim the chicken soup oil slick, and don''t put other ingredients except salt, highlighting the elegance of plum blossom noodles.


    A Yao felt her full stomach and cleaned the table with the bird''s nest.


    "Yao Zhu, come with me. I have something to tell you." A Yao''s heart missed a beat, but she saw that Wangyue didn''t have a worried look on her face, but she still had no confidence. She didn''t know whether it was related to empress Yan sending her maidservants to look for Wangyue before dinner.


    She hasn''t done anything wrong lately


    A Yao thought repeatedly and walked into the study with the moon.


    Bookshelves are erected on both walls of the west window of the study, and the thread bound books are neat. Under the east window, there is a arhat bed and a small chessboard, with black and white scattered among them. Looking at the moon to spend time.


    She leaned on the soft pillow and lazily greeted ah Yao. She also sat on the Luohan bed and talked.


    "You seem to have had a good time in the thatched cottage recently. If lady Yan didn''t send someone to tell me, I don''t know. The students in the whole thatched cottage are saying that you have an affair with Pei Shuo." Looking at the moon to the point, the first sentence surprised ah Yao at a loss and her head was blank¡° Is that so? "


    "Why did it spread? Ying Niang had a poor impression of Pei Shuo. Pei Shuo often asked me to play. As soon as she came and went, she asked me. I told her Pei Shuo was my child''s adoptive husband." A Yao explained everything in detail. At last, she was embarrassed to go on.


    But she didn''t understand how this spread or whether someone framed her.


    Ying Niang was with her and didn''t secretly run to see Pei Xingzhi today.


    Did Pei Xingzhi do a good thing? For what purpose would he wrong her? If it was him, what good would it be for him if her reputation was damaged? If it weren''t for him, who would be the biggest beneficiary of this matter?


    A Yao couldn''t understand it.


    Wait... She just said... Tong Yangfu?


    Ah Yao knew later that it was too late to cover her mouth at this time.


    I hope I can''t hear the moon.


    But destined to disappoint her, she looked at the moon and raised her eyebrows: "Pei Shuo, Tong Yangfu."


    It''s over. She really heard it! The cloud of attack shrouded a Yao''s head. Would Wangyue think she was too menglang and had an impure mind at a young age, and then drive her away


    A Yao''s mind is undoubtedly revealed on her face. When she looks at the Yao Zhu, she is sad and worried. Her small face is wrinkled into bitter gourd and dehydrated eggplant. Looking at the moon feels particularly fun. She doesn''t say a word to interrupt a Yao''s thinking. She holds her cheek to observe her expression and guess what she thinks.


    What are your plans for looking at the moon?


    A Yao stole a glance, which stunned her. Although she closed her eyes quickly, she still caught her.


    "Well, I''ll feed Pei Shuo. He will be my husband when he grows up!" A Yao clenched her fist and said firmly that her heart was beating faster and faster.


    "I''m not ashamed at a young age." Looking at the moon, he sniffed and scraped ah Yao''s nose with his hand.


    That''s right! The moon doesn''t care. A Yao''s heart beat. Wangyue didn''t care about ah Yao''s startling words at all, and didn''t take it as a childish joke: "you can raise as many as you like. Look at some flowers in the silver corner of your purse. If the flowers are gone, I won''t raise them for you. As for the thatched cottage, let those with broken mouths say what they like. "


    "Yes!"


    The next day, a Yao went to the thatched cottage with a painted plum blossom food box. She went directly to the southwest gate of the master''s residence, avoided the students of Nanxun thatched cottage and directly arrived at the place of class.


    Ying Niang met her and explained quickly.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to care too much." A Yao comforted that when she got the letter from Wangyue, she was as reassured as if she had been reassured. As long as Wangyue was not affected by this rumor and talked to others, if they wanted to slander her, they would serve her with fists!


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but, by the way, please have a support cake." A Yao smiled Yingying, opened the painted plum blossom food box and brought out a small plate of snow-white square cake¡° It''s freshly steamed this morning. It''s still hot. Eat it while it''s hot. "


    Japonica rice and glutinous rice flour are mixed with white sugar and steamed in a cage. The newly released cake is sweet and overflowing. The soft glutinous rice has toughness. Then it is rubbed and stretched, sprinkled with Osmanthus fragrans, cut with cotton thread into small pieces, light plum blossom dots and grind with oil. It''s very beautiful. It''s not willing to eat at all.


    At the urging of a Yao, Ying Niang took a small bite. The sweet scented osmanthus seemed to have no fragrance, could not be captured, and the sugar taste was correct, "delicious."


    "Cut rice cakes into strips and fry them in green oil to make them tender and yellow. It''s hard to keep up with the wind every year. It''s strange that Wu Niang has less thin waist. " Outside the door came the singing of Mr. a Yao and Ying Niang. A Yao and Ying Niang turned their heads and looked. Mr. a walked in slowly. A pair of wise eyes swept a Yao''s food box and Ying Niang''s hand¡° It''s delicious. There''s a saying that eating alone is difficult to be fat. Should you give it to the master? "


    The aroma of the supporting cake attracted the teacher in advance.


    A Yao quickly brought a plate of fried golden support cake.


    The most traditional way is to slice the rice cake and fry it in oil. It also means that the waist is strong and can stand hard work.


    After class, she gave the support cake to other teachers. "The cake is well made, but is it famous?" A Yao has repeated the words of looking at the moon to them again.


    Everyone here knows the reputation of looking at the moon, and more or less invited her to a banquet.


    One of the Masters said with a smile, "it''s really the temperament of looking at the moon. I ate your support cake. If there is injustice in the thatched cottage, I will support you. "


    She didn''t think that a piece of cake would win the teachers'' promise. She smiled and blessed them.


    Walking back with the food box, there are more students in the peach blossom forest. The snow melts and the spring blooms at the beginning. Although it is cold in spring, spring comes quietly. Soap and bracken grow on the roadside, bright green and full of vitality.


    She walked on the road and attracted the eyes of those students.


    At present, Nanxun thatched cottage has only two female disciples. One is yingniang, the daughter of the head of the mountain, and the other is an apprentice of the cook. Yingniang is like the head of the mountain. We know who the person walking along the willow embankment by the lake will be.


    "See, she has an affair with Pei Shuo."


    "Such a small one will confuse people? Unlikely. "


    "My little sister will compete for favor. She is only five years old. You can''t judge by appearance. You never know whether the heart in someone else''s stomach is black or red. "


    Whispering, talking, such as the tide lapping the shore, pouring in from all directions.


    A Yao stopped, looked at the people who were talking, and said sarcastically, "Confucius said, ''don''t look at, don''t listen, don''t speak, and don''t move." Dear future gentlemen, what have you done with what Confucius said? "


    The student who spoke the loudest Teng ground, his face like he color, and scolded, "it''s difficult to teach women and villains!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he covered the back of his head and looked back angrily, "who hit me!"


    "It''s you!"


    Pei Shuo came out with a gloomy face and a slingshot in his hand.

 Chapter 88

    Pei Shuo walked out of the crowd, holding a slingshot in his hand, his eyebrows with evil spirits, and his eyes were like a bloody knife out of the scabbard. It was frightening to put it on his neck at any time.


    The students near him couldn''t help giving up a way. Pei Shuo stood in front of ah Yao and protected her behind her: "if there''s something to talk about face to face, it''s only women who have nothing to do to eat melon seeds."


    They are worse than women in the backyard.


    The classmate''s legs are fast. He hurried to the Mingtang study to make trouble with Pei Shuo.


    "My brother is giving you trouble again."


    Pei Xingzhi apologized to them. His classmate is a weak scholar who likes romantic life. His family is not very popular. He can''t bear Pei Shuo''s behavior of burning Qin, cooking crane or cockfighting and horse racing. He sympathizes with Pei Xingzhi''s situation and is quite angry in his words.


    "After all, he is my brother. Don''t say such words again." Pei Xingzhi smiles with a bitter smile. The classmate sighs and takes Pei Xingzhi to the past.


    However, Shuijing Hefei didn''t see any other students. Only Pei Xingzhi and his weak classmates looked at each other. He scratched his head: "it''s strange that I''m going to fight when I see that it''s too noisy. How can I turn around and disappear?"


    No one answered their doubts.


    Seeing the shame of his classmates getting heavier and heavier, Pei Xingzhi comforted: "maybe he was persuaded by the teacher. I wish there was no accident."


    "Yes, yes." Following Pei Xingzhi''s steps, the classmate said, "I know that the wine sold by a workshop is very delicious. It''s in Lu''an lane. It''s my treat today."


    In Lu''an lane, Pei Xingzhi''s eyes flashed a different color and raised a smile. He said that it was better to obey orders than respect. They went away together.


    Besides, Pei Shuo''s words caused public anger, and other students glared at him. Several students of just blood age rolled up their sleeves and showed their arms to compete with Pei Shuo. Pei Shuo thought of fighting and was eager to try. A Yao could not let Pei Shuo fight. These students had heard Pei Shuo''s "achievements" in street restaurants before, Now it seems that Pei Shuo is not entirely wrong. Most of them are also the credit of these provocative students.


    Don''t let him fight, or even if he is right, he will become wrong, which will make the teacher''s impression of him worse.


    So she took Pei Shuo''s fist in both hands and asked in a voice that only two people could hear: "Pei Shuo, do you think you are my child''s adoptive husband?"


    With that, her face was hot.


    "I am, so you have to listen to me." Pei Shuo was secretly happy. He thought ah Yao was afraid. He whispered comfort that he would solve it soon so that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Wrong, you have to listen to me, or I''ll replace you and find the next one if I''m not happy." A Yao was not surprised to see Pei Shuo staring back at him, "how dare you?!"


    "Then you have to listen to me and don''t fight!" A Yao stared at him, who is bigger than his eyes, who can''t.


    She didn''t feel Pei Shuo''s anger on her. Her heart was as sweet as honey, and she smiled more happily.


    Pei Shuo was stunned and replied with a bright smile, "OK."


    The surrounding students inhaled, and there was only a beating drum like heartbeat in a Yao''s ear nearest to him.


    Puff, puff, the heart beats like thunder.


    It''s the bud that hits the thick soil and breaks through the soil, the moment when butterflies break out of their cocoons, the peach blossoms that bloom in early spring, the gurgling water flowing in the mountains, and the Ding sound of rain beating green tiles, which are not enough to describe her inner palpitation.


    Inadvertently, a Yao turned red from her neck to her forehead. She realized that her face turned red into a red orange in Dongting. She covered her face: "Pei Shuo, don''t laugh..."


    His smile is so terrible, did it scare ah Yao?


    Pei Shuo reflected that he would not laugh if he could not laugh in the future.


    The ignored students said they didn''t believe they didn''t have a leg!


    A Yao held Pei Shuo''s hand and asked him to be obedient. "You said I had an affair with Pei Shuo..." she looked around. "I''m very serious to inform you that my relationship with Pei Shuo will be red for us and our children in a few years."


    "Too, too ashamed!" The students wow.


    A Yao glanced at the man who spoke the loudest, a big man of 13 or 14 years old, "I know you. You have a childhood sweetheart who married with your belly. Your two families were engaged on the Shangyuan Festival. How can you say the loudest? And you, this car is engaged to people, but it is hot with the little lady in sweet water Lane... "She narrowed her eyes and scolded them one by one. Most of the coaxing people are old enough to talk about marriage. Ah Yao named them one by one to tell which family they talk about marriage and who they turn off.


    She was very satisfied with the silence now. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the master pacing along the Liu''an: "the master is coming. It''s almost gone."


    A Yao took Pei Shuo and ran away. The fast ones had already run away. The slow ones were caught by the master before they left. "What are you doing? If you don''t do your job, go back and copy all the four books and five classics! "


    The wailing of the students in the distance made ah Yao sniff. Fortunately, she pulled peishuo to run fast.


    Release Pei Shuo''s hand, but he hugged him and shouted again and again: "ah Yao, ah Yao..."


    The more she screamed, the softer her heart was and the faster she jumped, "don''t scream."


    "OK, I won''t call. Ah Yao, I want to eat sugar."


    When the woman''s parents agreed to the marriage, they cooked "sugar without dumping" to greet the man. The man saw "sugar without dumping" on the table and knew that the marriage could not be dumped


    A Yao thought of this allusion, blushing and refusing to make sugar: "magnolias bloom and fall. I''ll make Magnolia cakes for you."


    On the stormy February day, the Magnolia with a fragrance like orchid can''t stand the wind and rain, and the flowers and leaves wither like a thin life. Looking at the snow accumulation under the tree, it''s the best time for the girl''s family to make Magnolia cake. Select the intact petals, wash them and fry them in an oil pan with powdered sucrose. It''s golden and crisp with the fragrance of Magnolia.


    Porridge is both a dinner and a snack. Wusu bean sugar porridge cooks broad beans and glutinous rice porridge respectively. Broad beans are steamed until they are crisp. Finally, red sugar and osmanthus are added to glutinous rice porridge. Red sugar is also added to glutinous rice porridge. When eating, glutinous rice porridge is filled first, and then beans are scooped into porridge. It is very sweet.


    After eating snacks, Pei Shuo repeatedly told ah Yao to listen to his husband. When he went out, his face was as heavy as water. He didn''t want ah Yao to know something.


    Like now.


    There are not many people in the dark streets and lanes. At one end of the dark lane is a dead end. The only exit is blocked by a person. His back is facing the light, the shadow is dragging long, and there are objects crawling on the ground. Look carefully, it is a person!


    He was blindfolded by the cloth, stopped his mouth, cut his hands behind his back, and could only whine.


    "You offended someone you shouldn''t offend. Say, who let you spread rumors." The man with his back to the light spoke in a very strange voice. The bound man listened carefully, but no one could match the tone of the man''s voice.

 Chapter 89

    "Oh, no!" The bound man shook his head desperately, but was kicked, and then he was lifted up.


    The person who kidnapped him seems to be very tall. He struggles desperately, kicks and moves around, and can''t touch the ground. Who is this person? He was appalled.


    He said, "I don''t mean to hurt you, but if you dare to play tricks, you can only suffer."


    Who kidnapped him? He was in a state of mind, trying to judge from people''s words, voices and tones.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The sword came out of its sheath and gave out a clear sound. At the same time, he felt something cold to the bone on his shoulder. It was so cold that he was excited. The slightest chill penetrated into the texture of the weak neck skin, which made him realize that he would be doomed if he moved a little more.


    In the current danger, he calmed down and dared not struggle any more. The man tore off the cloth strip on his mouth, took the knife away from his neck and slapped him in the face: "say, who asked you to leave a message?"


    "Pei Shuo ruined the atmosphere of the thatched cottage. There was also that girl. There were no female students in the thatched cottage for many years. I made an exception for her. I don''t accept it! Besides, there''s really nothing fishy between them. I''m afraid not. I heard that the girl lived in Pei Shuo''s house before. " He snorted coldly and spoke fiercely. He looked down on the female disciples of the thatched cottage. From beginning to end, he never mentioned who sent him the words.


    A Yao is just an ordinary girl. Even if she worships the moon watching gate, she is still young and follows the moon watching gate. Outsiders don''t even know that the bird''s nest is the moon watching disciple, let alone the newly introduced a Yao? Others only know that a Yao is a disciple of a cook and will become a cook in the future. But before that, why did someone know her past and that she used to live in his house.


    Who has nothing to do to look up an unimportant person.


    Unless it''s someone close to her.


    Pei Shuo already had the answer in his heart.


    "Pei Xingzhi taught you this. Am I right?" The dry and hoarse voice hit the secret buried in his heart. He clicked in his heart. He neither admitted nor denied it. He remained silent. He heard the man''s Yin measurement: "injustice has a head and debt has a owner. It''s time to find him to settle accounts. Hehe, peixingzhi and peishuo, I won''t let go of any of them."


    The bound student was left at will and there was no movement after that.


    After a while, he seemed to confirm that he was safe, so he shouted for help.


    Pei Shuo and Pei Yangwei followed him all the way to Lu''an lane. Seeing that he tipped off Pei Xingzhi, they also heard the answer he wanted from his mouth. It turned out that they had just tied people to the dark lane. It was Peiyang who asked questions. Pei Shuo watched quietly.


    He walked back quietly without disturbing anyone. Pei Xingzhi at the entrance of Lu''an alley didn''t know he had been here.


    On the way back to Pei''s house, Pei Shuo asked Pei Yang, "Pei Xingzhi, why do you want to do it?" He thought for a long time, he played, he was punished, and never saw Pei Xingzhi; Pei Xingzhi knew the interesting places in the streets of the capital and Nanxun county. Even Qingning nunnery was discovered by him and encouraged him to stay there in the name of worshipping God and seeking knowledge.


    He seemed to understand something, but he didn''t.


    "Young master, it''s necessary to guard against people." Pei Yang tried to stop talking, and finally he could only gently remind Pei Shuo.


    Compared with Pei Shuo''s low mood, a Yao''s mood can''t be better.


    Every time we have dinner, we smell in the kitchen. No matter how bad the mood is, it can be cured in the delicious food.


    In February, when white clams and river shrimp were on the market, fishermen could easily get them from rivers, lakes and ponds. Early in the morning, they picked them to the east of Nanxun city and traded with fish carriers. The price was very low. They could buy a basket of white clams for more than 20 Wen. Wash the white clams, cut the meat and remove the shell, cut the leeks into small sections, stir fry the clams first, sprinkle a few drops of rice wine, and then stir fry with the leeks.


    Scoop up a tablespoon of clam meat and stir fry leeks. Mix it with rice dripping Jasmine dew. She can eat two bowls!


    More often than not, moon watching is not a gorgeous dish, but a home-made dish in front of the recipe, give a Yao and bird''s nest a taste, and then let them learn to do it.


    After a spring rain, a crop of wild vegetables will emerge from the ridge. On the edge of the sunny canal, those dandelions with broad tender green leaves are their goal. They can take them home by pinching the root of the petiole and gently pulling it up. Wash the soil of the leaves and roots, cut off the roots, blanch the bitter taste with boiling water, mix with soy sauce and vinegar, and finally pour the oil fried pepper, A slightly bitter dish is ready. Pepper is oily, slightly spicy with hemp, spicy, salty and sour gather. A Yao and bird''s nest clip one and bite it in their mouth. It''s best to kill time.


    For breakfast, fried golden fried fried fried dough sticks with porridge, dipped in shrimp soy sauce and fermented bean curd dew, the taste is different. There is also a small bowl of wonton with kelp shrimp skin floating in chicken soup, one wrapped in Yuanbao like, with shepherd''s purse meat stuffing inside, and a crisp shrimp in the meat stuffing. The refreshing shrimp enriches the taste of the meat stuffing and doesn''t feel bored.


    The good mood of the day starts with breakfast.


    Today''s course is still going outdoors. Ah Yao and Ying Niang look at each other and wonder what the students'' riding and shooting courses have to do with them. They don''t seem to have anything else to do except chatting in a cool place under a tree, occasionally waving flags and shouting cheers. Just because of their bodies, they can barely stretch their bows and have a range


    The bright white light flickered at the bottom of her eyes, and suddenly disappeared. Ah Yao raised her eyes, but listened to the students shouting and applauding.


    On the shooting range, the arrow feather cuts through the air, like a daytime meteor, which suddenly shines. After swishing, it will be steady and fall into the red heart of the arrow target, which is 20 steps away from people.


    There were two people holding bows and arrows on the field, and she happened to know both.


    Ying Niang held a Yao''s hand and stared at a person on the shooting range. She held her hand tightly and refused to let go: "a Yao, it''s twenty-five steps already. Young master Pei will win!"


    A Yao patted Ying Niang''s hand and said, "well, I will win."


    Both of them are surnamed Pei. No matter what the result is, "childe Pei" wins.


    Whoosh!


    Dong!


    The two arrows fell into the target one after another, and their tail feathers trembled. It can be seen that the insertion strength of the arrows is quite strong. So far, the two are equal, and there is cheering on the field. The good people shouted to let the teacher move the target 50 steps away, and one arrow will win or lose.


    Let''s teach. Let the servant move the target back twenty-five steps. The students are boiling.


    "What to do, what to do, 50 steps, can he shoot?" Ying Niang saw it in her eyes and was anxious. She expected him to win or lose with one arrow. She shot an arrow 50 steps away. Like the heart in her true life, he would become a child prodigy in the human population at the age of 11!


    A man of both literature and martial arts has a bright future.


    "He''ll shoot." A Yao smiled, trusting her eyes on Pei Shuo.


    It seemed that someone was looking at him in the distance. His eyes were hot. Pei Shuo turned his head and saw two pink and jade girls supporting each other in the shade of the trees on the slope. Ah Yao clenched her fist to cheer him up.


    Um! He turned his head and was in a good mood.


    Pei Xingzhi looked along his eyes. Ying Niang was so excited that she was about to jump up. He smiled and nodded in response. Yu Guang glanced at ah Yao and turned back to the target.


    "Preparation -"


    A Yao and Ying Niang were nervous because of the long ending of the teaching call. Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi raised their bows and arrows and were ready to go. The field was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Only the voice of teaching echoed.


    "Shoot!"


    The two bows and arrows are like streamers, the tail feathers are swaying, and the star awn is thumping on the target. The quiver of the bowstring has not stopped, and the victory or defeat has been divided.

 Chapter 90

    The arrow is like a meteor. It has missed the target successively. One arrow hits the red heart, and the other rarely deviates, leaving only one finger wide.


    Pei Xingzhi smiled and narrowed his eyes. The applause was thunderous. The people around him cheered generously. They witnessed a wonderful and exciting shooting competition.


    It''s a pity to deviate from the red heart 50 steps away, but it''s the result of a 10-year-old or nearly 11-year-old boy. It''s not easy. Whether it''s strength or accuracy, it makes people sigh that Pei Shuo is superior to the blue. However, Pei Shuo''s achievement is even more remarkable. He hit the red heart steadily. He hasn''t been weak for a few years. He can be called a marksman!


    "Worthy of being the eldest son of the founding Marquis, his son Xiao Fu can become a great talent in the future!" The teacher appreciated Pei Xingzhi''s achievements. Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi were taught with an open mind.


    Under the tree, Ying Niang stamped her feet and said, "Oh, what a pity, it''s almost!"


    A Yao jumped for joy, but due to Ying Niang''s presence and Pei Xingzhi''s powder, she didn''t like Pei Shuo very much and didn''t dare to jump up, but the smile on her face couldn''t be suppressed anyway.


    Ying Niang glanced at her and touched ah Yao''s shoulder: "go quickly. Look at you. His eyes are like the support cake you made. They are sticky and can''t be moved."


    "Aren''t you angry?" A Yao was surprised, "if you are angry, I won''t go there. I''ll calm down with you."


    "What nonsense? I have nothing to be sad about." Ying Niang smiled and scolded. She touched ah Yao''s shoulder and pointed to the archery field: "look at your peilang. Look at you."


    Looking along her green fingers, he met Pei Shuo''s eyes in the middle of the air. The young man was in high spirits, raised his bow to her, smiled and bent his eyebrows, and shouted across the air: "ah Yao, how was my performance just now?"


    "Great!" A Yao also shouted, revealing a unilateral dimple and waving to Pei Shuo.


    "Yi -" Ying Niang shook off her chicken skin and covered her eyes: "you hurry over. It seems that my eyes have been blinded. Pay attention to the influence. Those students don''t know what to say."


    A Yao opened her mouth and couldn''t say anything. When Ying Niang mentioned the outsider, she was a little alarmed and swept to the students next to Pei Shuo. They all surrounded Pei Shuo and Pei Xingzhi. They were noisy and didn''t notice her. Yao akimbo: "OK, flirt with me. I won''t tickle you."


    Ying Niang picked up her skirt and hid behind the tree.


    Pei Xingzhi invited Pei Shuo: "brother, a new foot shop selling wine has been opened in Lu''an lane. It tastes good. Go and try it. It''s a celebration for you."


    "How can you call me a good thing!"


    "Yes."


    The students nearby didn''t obey and shouted one after another. They had to treat the two Pei brothers who are in the limelight today. Spring is cold and chilly. They are warm by eating a bowl of wine. Moreover, at their age, they are not allowed to touch spirits at home. They have smelled it, but few are really allowed to drink. Wine is a compromise, which just meets their desire to taste fresh.


    "Brother, let''s go eat together, or who makes it for you?" Pei Xingzhi urged.


    Pei Shuo turned his head, his eyes flashed slightly, and lazily promised: "yes, Hengshu, class is over now. Let''s just go there now."


    Pei Xingzhi called friends and a group of students left the school field.


    When Pei Shuo left, he looked back at a Yao. They were playing under the tree. Then he left with them talking and laughing.


    Suddenly the air was quiet. Ah Yao and Ying Niang on the other side of the hillside were panting. They found that the water was quiet and the river was flying long ago. The grass under the railing nodded with the wind.


    "Where are they all going?" Ying Niang took a few steps forward and looked around.


    "Just now it seemed that I didn''t pay close attention to where they said they were going to play." Yao calmed down and took a good breath. "Let''s go back. Class is over early today. What are you going to do later?"


    Ying Niang thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Shall we go to see makeup powder? After winter, the Hosta flower loses its fragrance, and the Hosta powder can no longer be used. I heard that huajianzhaixin has made a batch of pearl powder, which is made of cooked goose paste and sesame oil and rubbed on her face. I''m going to buy a box for Aung. OK, ah Yao, you go and have a look with me? "


    ¡­¡­


    At Lu''an lane, Pei Shuo looked around with his back to his hand.


    Speaking of it, Lu''an lane is not far from Nanxun thatched cottage. Walking through three main streets and copying the path behind the banyan tree, you can smell a smell of wine from a distance. Close up, you can see a big umbrella at the entrance of the lane. Under the umbrella is a cart stall. The smell is floating out of one of the pots.


    Go to the end along Lu''an lane and go out to the street leading to the west market. There are a wide range of rouge gouache, Jinsheng silver hairpins and silk brocade sold there. Where are several famous time-honored brands.


    Lu''an lane is quiet. There is a low eyebrow and gentle singing from a pink wall and green tile courtyard. A peach blossom crosses the wall, with heavy petals on the branches and the wind blowing. What lifts the tip of the nose is not only the fragrance of peach blossoms in late spring, but also the fragrance of fat and powder.


    Pei Xingzhi seemed to be the leader of the trip. He arranged the seats for the students, said to the landlady who was cooking dumplings that everyone had a bowl, and greeted Pei Shuo deep in Lu''an Lane: "brother, come and sit down. What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." When Pei Shuo spoke, his eyes fell into the boss''s pot again.


    "Can''t you say... Brother, you''re looking at Feiyan home?" Pei Xingzhi pretended to guess. The people at his table were curious and asked who Feiyan was. Pei Shuo''s eyes also glanced over and seemed to be interested in his words.


    He enjoyed the attention, and then said, "Feiyan lives in the house with red lanterns. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, poetry and Fu. Her sister Feixia is similar to our age and is familiar with the four books."


    "Can Feixia recite poetry against you?" But some people disagree.


    Pei Xingzhi: "their family appreciates talented people very much. From time to time, they hold poetry parties or tea parties and invite talented people to recite poetry against each other. Maybe they can get into the eyes of flying smoke and talk with her at night. I thought my eldest brother wanted to visit Feiyan''s house. "


    "If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know that there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons here. The second brother knows the talents of his daughter''s family like the back of his hand. It seems that he doesn''t visit less on weekdays." Pei Shuo retorted. He knew from the bottom of his heart that Lu''an lane was where famous prostitutes lived.


    Don''t let ah Yao know, or she will make trouble nine times out of ten. Well, she can''t ask for trouble.


    "Sneeze!" On the way, ah Yao sneezed. Who was muttering about me? She rubbed her nose, and then the strong smell of fat and powder poured in. Her nose itched and sneezed again.


    Ying Niang was concerned: "is the pollen here too fragrant? It''s good after this period. Huajianzhai is right ahead. "


    "Maybe so."


    The landlady steamed the glutinous rice in advance and mixed it with Jiuqu to make wine. The sugar and wine were boiled together. The air was sour, sweet and the smell of rice wine. This was what they smelled when they first came. When they came, they dropped small round balls, which were white and fat floating on the water. They were as white as jade, more like small snowballs pinched in winter.


    When the glutinous rice dumplings float, they can scoop them up and serve the bowl. Finally, the landlady needs to add a small spoonful of sugar osmanthus made last autumn. Jin guiwan floats on the surface of the wine dumplings like ginkgo falling in autumn, adding a bit of nobility to this bowl of home-made snacks all her life.


    Yuanzi has no stuffing. It is very small. It is soft and waxy. It doesn''t have much taste. It''s all seasoned with sweet wine and sweet osmanthus, but it''s not simply sweet and greasy. It''s also a little sour and wine.


    "It tastes good. Xingzhi, you chose a good place." Other people also feel good after eating. They don''t need to be advised by others and ask the landlady to serve another bowl.


    Pei Xingzhi narrowed his eyes like a fox and asked, "brother, do you like wine?"


    "Landlady, another bowl." Pei Shuo''s cry answered him.

 Chapter 91

    "Gentlemen, don''t eat too much. Although wine is a home-made snack, it''s also drunk."


    When the landlady brought the second bowl, she saw that they were tall and their faces were young. Some people had not changed their voice, and some had a male duck''s voice. They were wearing student robes. She thought that the students of a nearby private school had sneaked out, so she gave advice.


    "There are so many things. It''s not particularly delicious. I won''t come next time." Some people are upset when they hear it. After drinking a bowl, they throw it on the table, get up and go¡° Xingzhi, thank you for your hospitality. I''ll go first. "


    Pei Xingzhi looked back and apologized to the landlady after seeing him leave. She put more copper coins as compensation. The landlady smiled and said she didn''t mind. The smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes.


    "Big brother?" Pei Xingzhi looked back and saw Pei Shuo looking at him innocently and incomprehensibly, humming in response.


    "Huh?"


    The face is like a lotus, the color of his cheeks is better than the peach blossoms blooming in the spring, and his eyebrows are like the eyes of a string moon and autumn water. Rao lives under the same eaves as Pei Shuo. Rao knows that he looks very similar to him. Pei Xingzhi still fixed his eyes when he looked at his drunken and blurred appearance, but he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Almost all the people who looked at Pei Shuo lost their voice. Even the landlady felt that her cheeks were hot, touched her face and tried to reduce the temperature.


    If Pei Shuo grows up, how many daughters will bow down! Pei Xingzhi thought, but touched his face. After a while, he came back to his mind: "brother, you''re drunk."


    He was not surprised at all. His uncle was good at drinking. It is said that the whole military camp was still in good spirits after drinking alone. Pei Shuo inherited his aunt''s drinking capacity. After a few drinks, he became drunk immediately.


    Pei Shuo nodded: "yes, I''m drunk."


    As he said that, he bent his eyebrows and smiled with a charming naive manner.


    Brother is so cute that he is a little reluctant to do it. What should I do? Pei Xingzhi''s face turned red again. He just ate a bowl of inebriating wine. However, he also felt a little drunk.


    "Pei Shuo is drunk." The students around stood up and helped Pei Shuo. "It''s time for the Nanxun River to rise. The wharf is estimated to be busy. There are many cars and horses transporting goods. We''ll send you two back."


    "Well, I''m drunk." Pei Shuo nodded repeatedly. Everyone knew he was drunk and smiled.


    Pei Xingzhi declined their kindness, pointed to the house with red lanterns and said, "elder brother is very familiar with Feixia. I sent him to ask for a bowl of sobering soup. He just mentioned that he had something to do with Feixia."


    "Well, let''s go first. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Other people''s eyes were on the red lantern and Pei Shuo''s face. They made a circle back and forth and bowed their hands and left. Of course, several students familiar with Pei''s brothers shouted to join in the fun with the past. Pei Xingzhi didn''t stop more. Several people dragged Pei Shuo to Feiyan Feixia''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    A Yao accompanied Ying Niang back with a full load. She not only bought pearl powder, but also sun Xian girl cream. According to the shopkeeper of huajianzhai, when she got up early and washed her face with hot water, she had the effect of getting rid of wrinkles and looking better than a girl. Ying Niang was very excited and the price was heartbreaking. Finally, she lobbied in many ways in the shopkeeper, gritted her teeth and bought it.


    She is in a very good mood now.


    "Ah Yao, let''s take a shortcut back to Lu''an lane." She pointed.


    "Are you familiar with the situation inside? I see it''s a little dark. If I''m not familiar with the twists and turns inside, we won''t hinder much time by taking the main road back." Ah Yao, look at the twists and turns at the entrance of Lu''an lane. After a section of twists and turns, the lane is hidden between high walls and grey tiles. There are not many people taking this road.


    The sunshine slants to the West. The early spring evening comes and goes quickly. I''m afraid Ying Niang is not familiar with the road inside. It''s not safe to walk inside after dark.


    Ying Niang: "it''s all right. I''ve been here. This is not a place where three religions and nine schools sneak around. Just worry about it. Just go through Lu''an lane and go back soon. "


    "Yes, yes." Hand in hand, a Yao and Ying Niang walk into Lu''an lane.


    The alley was quiet. Occasionally, someone''s maid swept in front of the door. Ah Yao looked at the maid''s clothes, crossed behind her, and peered into a corner of the courtyard at the door. The young woman trimmed and planted flowers, which looked elegant. Looking at the courtyard furnishings, banana mountain stones, water polished green bricks in the courtyard, or the toad pattern made of five-color goose eggs, most of them were Yan Shi''s family.


    A Yao, who was passing by a strange area, was a little relieved and listened to Ying Niang.


    When I turned the corner, I accidentally saw several people staying in a family, vaguely like Pei Xingzhi and several people wearing the students'' robes of Nanxun thatched cottage. For fear of being discovered by them, La yingniang hurried back!


    "What happened?" Ying Niang was startled by her pull. She lowered her voice and secretly looked out from behind the wall and asked softly.


    "Do you think Pei Xing knows them over there?" Ah Yao pointed her finger over there.


    "Did they come to Lu''an lane? What are they doing here?" Ying Niang didn''t understand. She didn''t feel the need to avoid. When she saw Pei Xingzhi, she wanted to go out and say hello. Ah Yao pressed her shoulder. She said, "don''t worry. Let''s see what they''re doing first."


    A Yao always thinks Pei Xingzhi''s actions are a little strange. Is there another person over there? Pei Xingzhi, who is full of bad water, doesn''t know what tricks he wants to play.


    Her eyes drifted to Ying Niang who seriously looked at Pei Xingzhi, and then turned back to see Pei Xingzhi.


    "Brother, we''re here. Wake up. We''re at Feixia''s house. Don''t you talk about looking for Feixia? Knock at the door." Pei Xingzhi shook Pei Shuo''s shoulder. His voice floated into Ying Niang''s ears. When he turned sideways, ah Yao and Ying Niang could see the people who depended on him and were supported by him.


    Ying Niang inhaled, looked at a Yao and looked at them, and stopped: "isn''t that Pei Shuo, who is Feixia..."


    "It''s Pei Shuo."


    Pei Shuo seemed to have fallen asleep. He hummed a few times and didn''t respond. Pei Xingzhi was a little embarrassed. Under the persuasion of other students, he had to knock at the door himself.


    The girl who answered the door was a beautiful and lovely girl. When they looked at it, they saw that the little girl who answered the door saw Pei Xingzhi, with a bright smile on her face, like an Oriole rushing over: "brother Xingzhi, you''re coming, Feixia misses you very much! Who is he? Do you know his brother''s brother? "


    Feixia was outspoken and inadvertently washed away the "sewage" poured on Pei Shuo by peixingzhi.


    Who would have thought that she was quick to expose his words, and there were not many people to follow, and they were their friends. Just explain it again. Pei Xingzhi was embarrassed and annoyed: "you forget, this is your brother peishuo, who came before!"


    He said firmly, with a much louder voice and special emphasis.


    "Oh, Xingzhi, you are a regular here. What did you say just now? Hum, we heard it."


    Feixia hesitated for a moment, nodded and agreed with him. She didn''t entangle in this small matter and asked them to come in and do it: "brother Xingzhi, come in and sit down. My sister cooked a good dish today. You came at the right time. Today you have a blessing in the mouth."


    Pei Shuo''s ears moved, and he suddenly struggled to leave Pei Xingzhi, frightening everyone a little confused. He smiled brightly. "You had a good time. Ah Yao cooked a table for me. I went back to dinner."


    With that, he swayed out of Lu''an lane as fast as the spring breeze.


    "When I promised to cook for him, I took Joe!" Yao Yao make complaints about the corner.

 Chapter 92

    At dusk, Ying Niang came home. The dinner had been arranged in the side hall. Yan Niang and Yuewei mountain people were waiting for her.


    Ying Niang''s heart missed a beat when she arrived. Usually, the family didn''t have dinner so early. Was it because my father came back today? I want to come. My mother also knows that the school doesn''t have classes in the afternoon. Would she ask where to go from the afternoon to the evening? She was a little uneasy. She thought about going to huajianzhai for a long time and saw that she was able to go there when she was free. The main reason was that she didn''t tell Yan Niangzi where she went. With an uneasy mood, she blessed her body and said, "father, mother, the child is back."


    The reader nodded and Lady Yan said, "wash your hands and eat."


    She didn''t ask where she was going. Ying Niang wanted Yan Niang to ask her how to answer. She didn''t know what to eat.


    Ah Yao stepped on the meal point and came home. As soon as she entered the door, she asked the gatekeeper whether Pei Shuo had been here. Confused, she asked if a guest was coming today. She understood that Pei Shuo was really just an excuse to take her away from Joe. She no longer paid attention to this matter. She smelled the smell of the food from the kitchen, and her stomach rumbled. She walked into the kitchen along the bait of the smell, Not surprisingly, I saw the bird''s nest standing on the stepping stone built up by bricks: "elder martial sister, what do you eat today?"


    "Crispy eel. There are prepared dishes. You can take them to the dining room and invite the girl to dinner in the flower garden. " Bird''s nest road.


    A Yao responded crisply, took bowls and chopsticks for dinner, and took away the prepared dried vegetables, ducks, cold beans, Ulva soup, southern meat and spring bamboo shoots.


    Wangyue and Yan Niangzi''s family don''t eat or sleep. The difference is that yingniang is full of worries. A Yao eats happily. She doesn''t love streaky pork and prefers spring bamboo shoots, especially those that absorb gravy. They are fresh and tender and have strong streaky pork gravy. Unconsciously, she eats another bowl of rice and grabs the last piece of spring bamboo shoots with the bird''s nest.


    Satisfied, ah Yao chewed bamboo shoots and narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    After dinner, rinse your mouth and order a cup of tea. This is after dinner. Wangyue asked her whereabouts in the afternoon: "in the afternoon, empress Yan sent someone to ask, where are you going with yingniang? Next time you go out with yingniang, you should take a message to your family. Don''t let people worry."


    The same question also happened in Ying''s family. Yan''s mother sat in the master''s chair with a serious expression. Ying''s mother stood in front of her, hung her hands and lowered her head, and her eyes were slightly red. She didn''t defend herself, but she didn''t understand why she didn''t calm her anger after giving the bought pearl powder and sun Xian girl cream to a Niang. On the contrary, she was even more angry. Did she do something wrong?


    The two mother and daughter were so deadlocked that no one spoke.


    Yueweishan man wanted to speak many times and was stared back by Lady Yan. He could only drink tea silently. He still didn''t give up. After all, this is a baby daughter. Take it easy. Look at her crying! He tried to make eye contact with Yan Niang and plead with Ying Niang. Yan Niang ignored him at all, and even leaned over slightly to leave a back of the head for yueweishan people.


    Daughter, Dad can''t help you.


    He took a sympathetic look to Ying Niang, but Ying Niang ignored him.


    The wise Nanxun thatched cottage mountain has a long Yu Zu.


    Lady Yan tapped the tea table with her fingers and said, "go and copy the ''biography of Sage'' in the biography of women ten times, read through the biography of sage, write an experience and give it to me. When will it be written and when will you go to class again."


    "Mother!" Ying Niang suddenly looked up and tears rolled in her eyes. Was she forbidden?


    The reader coughed a few times and begged yingniang: "a few days later, I arranged for my teacher to tell them about the legend of the wise. Even if she copied the legend of the wise a hundred times, she can''t read it through, let alone write her experience. Don''t worry, just arrange the nanny to go to class with her."


    Yan Niang thought for a moment: "that''s it."


    The reader quickly winked at Ying Niang. Ying Niang blessed herself again. "Thank you for your instruction. I understand."


    Lady Yan took a soft attitude, pulled Ying Niang to her side and said painstakingly, "don''t blame your mother. As a girl, how can you run out without telling me? You and ah Yao are still young. If they turn around, how can you make your mother endure in the future? Thank God you didn''t meet the shooting flower, but if you encounter an accident on the road, such as running a horse on the street and being collided, it will be destroyed all your life. How can you tell your mother to tell the moon and your conscience? "


    Ying Niang bowed her head. Then she understood why Yan Niang was angry, but... Pei Xingzhi knew they were all


    She wanted to talk and stopped, and there was a trace of discontent in her heart.


    Lady Yan narrowed her eyes and continued to ask. Only then did she find out that she and a Yao saw Pei Xing know them in Lu''an lane.


    "Lu''an lane, that''s not --" Lady Yan was surprised, looked at the people of Yuewei mountain, and her voice stopped abruptly in her throat.


    Ying Niang wondered, "Niang, where is Lu''an lane?"


    "Children, don''t talk too much. Stay away from the students in the thatched cottage in the future. Do you hear me?" Yan Niang''s stern warning made Ying Niang tremble and nod hurriedly. There was always a doubt in her heart. Why did her mother''s attitude suddenly change when she mentioned this place name? It was not an ordinary alley?


    In that compartment, ah Yao mentioned that they took a shortcut back from Lu''an lane and saw the students in the thatched cottage.


    "Lu''an lane, that''s fireworks lane. Everyone knows that lady lives there." Wangyue said that she did not reject Lu''an lane¡° Sometimes I''m invited to give them a small dinner. "


    As the head of the cook, she can come to the other party for a banquet as long as the other party can afford the money and she looks good to her eyes. Her access is not only limited to famous families, but also to Liu in fireworks lane. Ordinary people will also have her figure. Lu''an lane is the most expensive place in fireworks. If she has money, she may not be able to knock on the door of everyone who knows her mother, Those who are full of knowledge will be invited in by them.


    "You will also meet in the future. You should have a scale in your heart. There are good and bad ways to get in and out of the fireworks field. It is not only a knocking brick that knocks on the Zhu door of dignitaries and dignitaries. Making a spring feast in the fireworks field is better than the reputation accumulated by making more than a dozen running water banquets in the village. It is also a roadblock for you to go further. The identity of the cook in and out of the fireworks field is worse than knowing the lady. They will be despised by those people and even regard you as a plaything. "


    Looking at the moon, take it easy and drink tea to moisten your voice: "listen to me, we are the cook. We manage one-third of an mu of kitchen chopping board and stove, not the master''s bed. You are willing to spoil yourself. That''s your own business. Don''t pollute the name of the cook!"


    A Yao suddenly remembered the scene when the servant girl of LV house in Jiangliu County spoke to her.


    In front of the resolute words of looking at the moon, she didn''t remember what the servant girl said at the beginning, "yes, please follow the instructions of master!"


    "Yes." Looking at the moon, seeing that ah Yao was really taught, he smiled: "Yao Zhu, can you make fried goods? Bring some to Ying Niang tomorrow. "


    "Please teach me." I''m a little excited about opening another skill.

 Chapter 93

    Sometimes, a Yao feels that Wangyue has the talent to be a divine stick, and she doesn''t know how she notices it. When she brings fried goods to the thatched cottage for class the next day, she just wants to shout: no!


    "Good morning." When a Yao entered the classroom, she saw yingniang and said hello to her.


    With her back to her, Ying Niang knelt down and studied ink. In front of her was the spread of biographies of women. The brush was covered with ink. She began to copy word by word. When she heard a Yao''s voice, she gestured at the head of her jaw.


    What''s the matter with yingniang today? The whole person is listless.


    A Yao intended to make Ying Niang happy. She came forward to show her a sachet as big as an adult''s palm tied on her wrist. Ying Niang looked at the sachet: "the orchids on it are well embroidered. Did you embroider it?"


    "No, the pattern is not very important, mainly inside..."


    Ah Yao was interrupted before she finished saying, "class is about to begin. Please go back to your seat and don''t disturb others."


    This was what the same kneeling woman said a few steps behind Ying Niang. Her eyes glared, as if ah Yao had done something angry.


    Who is she from yingniang? A Yao took back her sight with a glance. She only remembered her indigo printed clothes and guessed in her heart.


    "Cough." The master coughed a few times. Ah Yao quickly slipped back to his seat and did a good job. The master was always rude when he finished class, but he was definitely a strict teacher. If he recited the wrong ruler, he would be punished: "we''re going to start class. Please leave."


    The woman came forward and explained with a smile, "I''m yingniang''s nurse."


    "Although you are the emperor''s family, my class listens to me. Now please leave and don''t disturb our class."


    The master was mighty, and ah Yao shouted silently.


    The woman''s face turned from green to pig''s liver. She glanced at yingniang beside her and saw that she had no plan to extricate herself. She was unwilling to retreat and lay down on the window lattice to look inside.


    As long as people went out, the master stopped caring and began to say: "today we are talking about women''s biographies..."


    For a long time in class, a Yao looked around. The woman was not outside the window. The master walked behind with his back hands. This is a good opportunity! A Yao took the opportunity to grab a handful of fried goods from the sachet and put them in Ying Niang''s palm.


    Ying Niang lowered her head. The melon seeds in her palm were like Phoenix eyes. She vaguely smelled the aroma of roses. The melon seeds were still warm. When she pinched them with her two fingers, a gap broke out in the melon seed shell, revealing the plump melon seed kernel inside.


    "This is the rose melon seed I made yesterday. Put it away. I''ll treat you to something special after class. "


    A Yao hurried. The master turned back and saw two villains sitting very upright. He looked at them and continued to lecture.


    Class time passed very quickly. After the teacher finished speaking, he said, "let''s talk about it today. Let''s have a rest. Let''s have smoked bean tea and Jiang Yao will contribute some pistachios."


    "Master, how do you know I brought pistachios!" A Yao subconsciously covered her sachet.


    "I don''t only know you brought pistachios, but also smoked green beans and rose melon seeds. It''s just that I haven''t drunk smoked bean tea for a long time. I''ll ask the boy to prepare it and let''s cook smoked bean tea." The master was very happy. He got up and went out to ask someone to prepare a red copper teapot, firewood and food.


    A Yao opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. She kept holding out her hand. She watched the teacher''s little boy come in with food materials. She listened to the clear spring pouring into the hanging red copper teapot.


    "Where are your smoked green beans? Last year''s autumn equinox, your master received a batch of "falling frost green" as smoked beans. At that meeting, I''ll book with your master. I''ve been looking forward to the stars and the moon until now. " The master''s tone was sad, and the expectation on his face lingered. He wiped the tears of nothingness. Taking advantage of the bubbles the size of shrimp eyes at the bottom of the copper pot, he grabbed a handful of smoked green beans and threw them into the pot to cook.


    "Luoshuangqing" is a kind of rice cooked soybeans when rice is about to mature. It is fresh, full, large and green. It is best to make smoked green beans or fragrant japonica beans.


    Peel out the beans, float away the bean clothes and cook them. Then pick them up, add salt flowers, spread them on a bamboo sieve, bake them with charcoal fire, and keep turning and mixing the beans until the green beans are dry and wrinkled. Smoke the green beans.


    It is also suitable for making tea, wine and snacks, or for appetizing in leisure time.


    "The firewood for cooking green beans is also exquisite. We should use the branches cut from mulberry trees in early spring." While talking, the master added a handful of osmanthus, and the sweet clover green bean tea was ready.


    Rose melon seeds, pistachios and cream walnuts are packed in boxes of plum blossoms. A Yao tasted a little sweet clover green bean tea and was attracted by the master''s story. Somehow, there were many people sitting beside him, one of whom was Pei Shuo.


    Sitting around the stove, listening to the teacher''s story, curling tea smoke, his eyes focused on him. The teacher rose, informal and danced.


    Outside the door, Yan Niangzi and yueweishan people stood. They only stood for a moment and turned around. The nursing mother left behind them in sweat. After that, she never saw her again. Ah Yao gradually forgot that there had been this crop. Without women''s biographies and nursing mother, Ying Niang soon returned to her original innocent and lovely appearance.


    It seems to be the same as before, but a Yao finds that yingniang''s attitude towards the Pei family brothers is a little subtle.


    Sometimes when I saw Pei Xingzhi or other students coming face-to-face from afar, Ying Niang nodded slightly and passed by. She even smiled miserably and completely pursued the friendship between gentlemen as light as water. When Pei Shuo came to play with her, Ying Niang reversed the attitude of meeting and scolding. Although she didn''t say how eager, she would joke with her or go to the river to put paper kites.


    The colorful silk Butterfly Kite, driven by the wind, wants to fly under the blue sky and white clouds. A Yao mostly swings to see them holding a spool and carrying a kite running against the wind; At the beginning of summer, I picked lotus leaves with the girls. The sun was strong. I wore a lotus leaf hat for summer vacation. In June, my child''s face was in heavy rain. This "hat" was just in use! In the autumn of this year, autumn tigers were rampant. They ate watermelons from wells. The sun set on the west mountain and ushered in a bright moon. The lanterns in the courtyard lit up the happy faces of the three teachers and disciples. Unconsciously, there was heavy snow. People in Nanxun County said that auspicious snow bodes well for a good harvest in the coming year.


    New year''s Eve and new year''s day, sunny, this year must also be a good start.


    This is the happiest time in a Yao''s memory. She is waiting for her to be like her family''s master and elder martial sister, a funny and greedy teacher, and a playmate like Ying Niang Pei Shuo. She eats well, wears warm clothes and has no worries. She is really satisfied.


    The name of Pei Xingzhi''s child prodigy gradually spread. People in Nanxun County mentioned that the two brothers of the Pei family all praised each other. His younger brother is full of talent, his elder brother is courageous and extremely brave, and his son Xiao''s father will become an atmosphere in the future!


    [end of Volume I youth doesn''t know the taste of sorrow]

 Chapter 94

    On the night of the Spring Festival, there was a full night of heavy snow. People woke up the next day and found that the whole world was white and flawless,


    The emperor ascended the stairs and looked at the snow in the capital. The official post delivered the news from all over the country as quickly as possible - heavy snow and auspicious snow bode well for a bumper year. This is a good omen. It will be a good year in the coming year.


    At this time, Pei Zhengwen and Pei Shuo were not very happy in Pei Fu Shen''s far hall.


    "Have you really decided?" Pei Zhengwen tapped his fingers on the table.


    Standing in front of him is Pei Shuo, who looks determined. Compared with three years ago, Pei Shuo has grown taller. It is vaguely clear that he must be a tall, handsome young man in the future.


    "I have decided. Although the north is unstable, the water and grass have been lush in the past two years, and both sides have been recuperating. There will not be a big battle in a short time. After I join the government, I have enough time and opportunities to make achievements. I don''t have to rely on your shadow. "


    Yes, he wants to join the army and follow his father''s old path.


    During his three years of study in Nanxun academy, Pei Shuo gradually learned about the situation there through businessmen or retired soldiers who came back from the north. In the past two years, God appreciated that there was no drought or flood, and there was plenty of rain in the north. The imperial court was relieved. It is estimated that those barbarians were also relieved, and the border was safe.


    It took him three years to figure out clearly that only when power was in hand could he protect the people he wanted to protect.


    "No other reason?"


    Although his father doesn''t show it on his face, his heart is as clear as a mirror. He can''t hide anything from him.


    Pei Shuo smiled and said, "I heard that my brother drew lots to catch your official seal at the full moon banquet. There will be successors in the future. I don''t care much about this illusory title. I''ll give it to the little Douding, so as not to make jokes in the future. Compared with keeping success, a man should make his own achievements! "


    "Bastard, who told you to say these words, give me a good reflection! He''s a man, but the chicken''s stomach quarrels with your brother! " Pei Zhengwen scolded, picked up a roll of documents and threw it into Pei Shuo''s arms: "pick it up and start in the spring."


    Pei Shuo quickly took over. It was the list of government soldiers. His name was already on it¡° Thank you, Dad! "


    Pei Zhengwen youyou said, "don''t blame me for not saying good words. You have no room to turn around when you step into the military mansion. It''s useless to stay in the military mansion for at least three years and cry for your father. If there is no big war in the north in three years, you can come back. Once the war is tight, don''t expect to come back. It''s useless to carry me out. If you die in the battlefield, I''ll find a way to collect your body."


    Pei Shuo''s teeth are itching with anger. For a Yao and not to be looked down upon by his father, he will come back alive¡° My son quit. I''ll start as soon as I''m ready these days. "


    A Yao, who was far away in Nanxun, sneezed. "It''s cold in spring and young in cold. Who''s talking about me? It won''t be Pei Shuo again." When he said that it seemed feasible to tighten the tightly wrapped bedding and read the menu while mending his head, he was unwilling to stretch out his hand, pick up the brush and write a list - this is the assignment assigned by the moon, and list the dishes of a Teacher Appreciation Banquet. The invitee is a person selected in the test. The middle peasant family entertains 15 to 20 people. This Teacher Appreciation Banquet should not only make the host decent, but also make the guests and hosts happy, Also let the host not be shy after the banquet.


    There were several knocks outside the door, and the bird''s nest pushed the door in. The cold wind rushed into the house with her, bumped everywhere, raised the tablecloth and blew the curtain. She stepped into the door and immediately hooked the area with her feet, and the cold wind was shut out again.


    Put the lunch box on the table and read what ah Yao wrote: "have you finished the homework assigned by the girl?"


    "Nine dishes and one soup. I know the general materials used. The materials are not particularly expensive. It takes a little brain power to make the dishes look new." A Yao replied, slightly moved the small stool to make room, "do you want to sit?"


    "Sit or not, just your bedding takes up the whole stool. Giving in is equal to not giving in." The bird''s nest rolled its eyes and said impolitely, "when the girl saw that you were afraid of the cold, she specially made mutton soup and drank some to warm your body. Throw this quilt back to bed and come again!"


    When I opened the food box, the hot white fog floated out with the smell of mutton.


    A Yao immediately leaned over and took a deep sniff. Her saliva was about to drip out. She grabbed the bedding and threw it on the bed. She sat and waited.


    The shredded meat was stewed in the white soup, and the meat on the tube was stewed rotten. The entrance was changed, and there was still the smell. The essence of the soup was still in the marrow. The goat was clean and clean, and the meat was not left. He was buried in the soup, and it was not smugly, but also sweet, mutton and strong. There is a warm current flowing down the esophagus and all the way to the spleen and stomach.


    After eating mutton soup with a pot helmet, he even sweated a little.


    A Yao sighed, "the taste of happiness, the enjoyment of the world, how good life is."


    The bird''s nest reached out and nodded her head, "this is satisfaction. Is life so simple?"


    "Yes, my wish is very simple. Eat full, eat well and eat fat." A Yao touched her little bulged belly because she was just full, showed a satisfied look, closed her eyes, got up and rushed to the bed: "full and warm sleep, happiness of life..."


    Bed, I''m coming~


    Eh, why can''t you get through it? Eh, why is there a force that won''t let me pass? Who is so cruel?


    A Yao opened her eyes and couldn''t reach it at all. The bird''s nest pulled her collar: "what do you want? You fatten yourself up as a pig and get on the girl''s chopping board? "


    While ah Yao and the bird''s nest were pinching their faces and pulling their collars, the mother-in-law sent a message saying that Pei Shuo had found it and had something to see ah Yao.


    "Well, see me?"


    A Yao gathered herself up, trotted all the way to the flower hall and saw Pei Shuo: "what''s the matter with coming back so early this year?"


    "Ah Yao, I''m leaving." Pei Shuo pursed his lips, "I came back to see you for the last time..."


    "Pooh, Pooh, drink water, spit it out and speak again. I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I can''t speak? It''s only after the new year. You''re the last one. I''ll live a long life, and you''ll live a long life! " Ah Yao''s face was black. He took the cup he drank and handed it to his mouth¡° Where are you going? "


    "Nanxun military mansion is recruiting soldiers. I have a name in the military roster of the mansion." He has handled the affairs here and set off after seeing ah Yao go back. Don''t say goodbye for three years. Three years is too long. I don''t know what will happen. Pei Shuo suddenly hugged her tightly: "you have to wait for me. You can''t forget me. Do you know!"


    "Pei Shuo, why are you holding so tight? I can''t breathe!" A Yao beat him twice, and Pei Shuo buried his head deep in a Yao''s neck nest. Aware of Pei Shuo''s reluctance, a Yao hugged him back and patted him: "it''s just a recruitment in Nanxun military mansion. You see, in recent years... The imperial court has no war to fight. Time will soon pass. I will occasionally pass by the military mansion."


    Living in rich Nanxun, people who came into contact didn''t know much about the north. They only heard that there had been good weather in the past two years, and it was not like the information developed society thousands of years later. Like most people, a Yao thought that the world was peaceful and peaceful. However, he didn''t know that the war was flying in the frontier fortress, but some people picked up long guns and walked out of the towering city and pointed a sharp blade at the enemy, Turn your back to the city where you were born and grew up, and defend your country with your life.


    "Yes." When Pei Shuo let go of ah Yao, he kissed ah Yao on the cheek like a dragonfly. After kissing, he ran: "when I come back, don''t find another child''s adoptive husband!"


    After knowing it, a Yao found that he had been taken advantage of: "ah - Pei Shuo, your uncle!"


    "Annoying, too annoying!" A Yao muttered that the cooked pork was torn by Pei Shuo''s hand. Add soy sauce, sugar, salt and lard, mix well, and then stir fry. Meat floss, which is resistant to release and tastes good, is the most suitable snack for Pei Shuo.


    When she packed the meat floss with a bamboo tube, as in that year, she hurried to Nanxun military house, but heard the guard at the door say that this year''s recruitment set out for Yanmen a moment ago.


    "Yanmen." A Yao stared in the direction of Nanxun city gate. She didn''t know why her nose was sour. A line of clear tears fell down her cheeks¡° The wind is so noisy today. "

 Chapter 95

    Pei Shuo arrived at Yanmen in late spring.


    The ink like mountains became clearer and clearer in the field of vision. These Nanxun recruits found that there was a checkpoint city at the two mountain passes.


    Because of the terrain, it can be said that one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it.


    The outer wall is covered with white bricks and ash. A city tower is built on the door opening, with a plaque "Yanmen" hanging on it. The end of the trip is here.


    There are guards in front of the city tower and the gate hole. The centurion in charge of the team has to check one by one when he shows the vouchers of Nanxun military house. The people in the back of the line probe to peep into the situation in the city. When they see the guards, they search their bodies and everything in their packages, and say, "Hey, shit, it''s so troublesome to enter the city!"


    But I didn''t want the leader''s ears to follow the wind. An eye knife flew over and warned: "shut up. When you get to Yanmen, you are the soldiers guarding the pass. Be careful to open your mouth and cause a cross pot!"


    The man shrunk his head, glanced at the guard quickly, looked at the centurion again, and dared not say a word any more.


    Fish poured through the urn city and they found that the environment here was really bad¡ª¡ª


    There are no women, no businessmen, no markets. There are schools and barracks of all sizes. The whole Yanmen is full of masculinity and soldiers.


    Look up at the Castle Peak and look down at the school yard.


    This is a complete military fortress.


    "Three years, how can you live here?"


    The team complained one after another, and the centurion Leng hum: "how do you live? To come here is to work. It''s a great good thing not to fight! Take notes first, and then you''ll be scattered and divided into battalions. Remember, no matter how powerful you used to be in Nanxun, bullying the market or flirting with women, if you don''t want to bear hardships, you should pick up your tail and be a good man. This is my advice to you. "


    Pei Shuo was assigned to the Xiliu camp in the East. Like him, there were more than a dozen people assigned to this camp, none of whom was a fellow countryman.


    "Wait for me, are you going to Xiliu camp, too? My name is Fang Jiabao, from Pingyang. What about you? What''s your name? " Then came a man about his age, dressed in starched fine cloth clothes, straight and straight. The whole person looked like a vigorous green onion. It seemed that his family was not poor, his face was young, and his eyes twinkled with a bit of cunning light.


    "Pei Shuo."


    Fang Jiabao didn''t feel Pei Shuo''s alienation. Seeing the joy of the same year made him gush and share the news he knew: "do you know? Small as we are, we don''t need to go out to kill the enemy. We stay in Yanmen to repair the city wall, plant land, and go home after three years. The army house in the town gives us ten Liang more silver! "


    He shook his fingers and laughed so much that his eyebrows moved. He was proud of his windfall¡° What about you? Where are you from? Your family is so relieved to let you come? "


    Pei Shuo didn''t like this kind of chat that you disclosed to me. After a long time, he said, "Nanxun."


    "Nanxun, where is Nanxun? It sounds very far... "


    Fang Jiabao was still chirping. They just stepped into the barracks of the fine willow camp and were shouted in a loud voice like thunder.


    "You two boys, come and beat your legs for grandpa!"


    Fang Jiabao glanced at the voice, turned pale with fear, grabbed Pei Shuo''s clothes and shrank behind him.


    Pei Shuo saw the soldiers in the shade of the tree at a glance. The style of clothes he wore was similar to that of Nanxun Centurion. What impressed him more was that a deep scar slanted across his face and separated his face into two until his ear position. He had no left ear!


    Other soldiers who watched a good play behind the soldiers were also full of banditry.


    "Pei Shuo, those people are terrible. What shall we do?" Fang Jiabao muttered¡° Why haven''t the other adults assigned to the willow camp come yet? "


    "What are you doing? Come here!" The soldier shouted, "why, we old people can''t call you new? New comers come to baishantou. We get to know each other, and then we can take care of each other. After all, there are many bright and dark roads in the barracks, so as to avoid suffering in the future. It''s small and bad luck. "


    He rubbed his forefinger and thumb and threatened Fang Jiabao and Pei Shuo.


    One after another, some people stepped into the Xiliu camp. They were dusty and had new military uniforms in their hands. At a glance, they knew that they were all recruits this year.


    They also saw Pei Shuo and Fang Jiabao, who were embarrassed. Some people chose to remain silent and pretended not to see passing by. They were immediately stopped by the soldiers, which was also a hint of threatening to ask for money.


    Either swallow your breath and give out valuable things, or stand on Pei Shuo''s side and refuse to compromise.


    The commander of the camp came late and pointed to Pei Shuo''s people who were in a stalemate with the soldiers and said, "Why are you standing here one by one and don''t you report? And you, lazy and bullying new people, stand guard at the beacon tower! "


    The soldier shrugged and passed Pei Shuo. He looked back at Pei Shuo with meaningful eyes.


    "Fortunately, the commander was in time, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to spend money to stop the disaster today." Fang Jiabao patted his chest and put his heart back in his stomach.


    Only Pei Shuo and a few others knew that the man was not a good stubble, and the commander knew what he had done. This matter must not be over.


    The next day the chickens crowed and it was bright.


    Fang Jiabao and others didn''t understand what happened when they were put on the school yard. The commander scolded them in public for their lack of military discipline, carelessness and laziness.


    How can they all blame them for refusing to accept that there is no sound of watching, and their barracks are remote?


    The commander wouldn''t listen to them and ran around the whole Yanmen three times.


    "My Lord, this boy and those who are in the same camp with Fang Jiabao are late. They show up on time. It can be seen that he is not interested in his companions and should be punished together!"


    Pei Shuo glanced at the man who was talking. Sure enough, he was one of the people who stopped him yesterday. Today he began to be a demon and give him a threat.


    At this time, shirking will only make the commander have a bad impression, simply admit his mistake and punishment, and then shout at Fang Jiabao anyway.


    They ran half dead and half alive to catch up with breakfast, but the others had finished, and there was not much left of steamed bread and porridge. Those who ran the circle were full of complaints. Pei Shuo took half a bowl of porridge and a steamed bread and walked away and ate it silently.


    "You are not loyal enough!" Fang Jiabao said, stretching out his head and looking at his bowl, he ate almost as much as he did, and his heart was balanced¡° Next time you have to wake me up. "


    "Well, promise to wake up." Pei Shuo finished the grilling in two or three times. "Eat quickly, too. It''s almost time."


    On another day, Pei Shuo woke up early. He didn''t hear a sound when it was time to watch. He thought of the punishment before. He thought it was the veterans who polished the new means without being soft, so he went to shout the people in the surrounding barracks.


    In such a peaceful state, two forces were quietly divided in the Xiliu camp. One was the recruits who gave money to follow the soldiers at the beginning, and the other was the newcomers led by Pei Shuo who had not paid money or been soft from the beginning.

 Chapter 96

    Yanmen''s life is boring.


    In addition to arranging troops and waving guns, they spend more time naked, facing the sun and the loess, reclaiming wasteland, moving bricks and building walls.


    There is a brick kiln at the foot of the mountain every ten miles, which has been burning for years. Some soldiers were assigned to work in brick kilns, while Pei Shuo, who was unwilling to pay, was arranged to move bricks to and from the mountains every day and carry enough loads to eat.


    Several soldiers surrounded Li Yongwu, who had no left ear, stood high and watched Pei Shuo and his party tottering up the mountain with a load. After a little rest, the supervisor behind them immediately waved a wooden stick and scolded.


    "These pricks don''t suffer. I don''t know who''s the boss here. When do you say they bow their heads and be soft?"


    "Let''s not say anything else. The two yellow haired boys named Fang Jiabao and Pei Shuo must climb over tonight."


    "Hahaha, you overestimate them. Maybe he will come down the mountain and hold boss Yong''s thigh right away."


    Li Yongwu with scar face narrowed his eyes.


    Pei Shuo felt it and looked back in the direction of Li Yongwu. He was soon urged by the supervisor to go up the mountain.


    "That Pei Shuo is a hard bone." Li Yongwu said firmly.


    "No matter how hard a bone is, it becomes soft without food." The younger brother behind him was laughing and no one took it seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, because the bricks were moved late, I could only eat leftovers down the mountain. Fang Jiabao squatted under the tree and wolfed down the porridge. The sea bowl was as bright as new and clean as if there had been no food.


    "Pei Shuo is stubborn. Are you stupid to accompany him? While boss Yong is in a good mood today, you kowtow to him and admit a mistake. You give him the money obediently. In the future, you don''t have to eat porridge. Just like us, you eat braised meat and loach drilling tofu every day. Isn''t it wonderful to be full with big steamed bread? " Seeing that he was pitiful, the fellow villagers shared a piece of braised meat with him and told him directly.


    That night, Fang Jiabao quietly found Li Yongwu. According to his fellow villagers, the supervisor asked him to repair the wall the next day without moving bricks.


    "Fang Jiabao was recruited to repair the city wall. During this time, you carried it alone. I think you are still young. Well, one load a day, just send it to the beacon tower in Feihu ridge. " The supervisor relieved him of his burden like a handout, lifted his hand and pointed to the top of the mountain.


    To reduce the burden, in fact, there is another mountain to climb from the top of the mountain. Behind the mountain is Feihu mountain. According to the time they spend on their current journey, it is estimated that Pei Shuo, who is younger, will go to Feihu mountain and return to Yanmen. He can''t catch up with the evening meal from the rooster''s opening to the stars and the moon.


    What a bully!


    The other soldiers carrying bricks had a clear mind, but succumbed to the supervisor''s stick and could only look at Pei Shuo sympathetically.


    "The kindness of adults, small unforgettable, will be remembered!" Greet your family all the time. Pei Shuo arched his hands and calculated quickly.


    Feilong mountain is the most precipitous section of Yanmen. The most dangerous part is the cliff. The knife is cut and axe is cut, and there is no grass. Even birds, apes and monkeys dare not stay on the cliff. There is a strange stone at the top of the cliff, which looks like a tiger. At sunrise, it looks like a tiger roaring mountain forest, so it is named Feihu mountain.


    There is a natural barrier in the most dangerous place. A beacon tower was built in the middle of the mountain, which is a little less dangerous. Someone was on duty here, but the city wall was not repaired to Feihu ridge for a while and a half. The supervisor appointed the soldiers who are the worst to deal with Pei Shuo to supervise his work.


    ¡­¡­


    The shade of the green trees is thick, and the plum season is ripe.


    Bird''s nest and a Yao, who practice typing, can''t stand the endless cicadas outside the window. They look at the moon and are not at home. You roll up your sleeves, I take a bamboo pole and stick cicadas in the yard.


    "Can you? Do you hear its voice? It''s getting more and more arrogant." A Yao''s neck is sore. She moves a little and looks around the trunk.


    The bird''s nest didn''t even look at her. She focused on catching cicadas and failed. She simply stuffed the bamboo pole into ah Yao''s hand: "you can come."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" A Yao took over the bamboo pole and learned how to watch the bird''s nest. She wanted to fight in person. She was full of confidence. She made up her mind to catch the cicada. She didn''t catch it yet?


    She thought very well, the fact is so cruel.


    Once again, the bamboo pole failed. Ah Yao was so tired that she was sweating. The bird''s nest grinned and returned what ah Yao had said to her intact: "... Look, you can''t either."


    "Quit." A Yao threw the bamboo pole aside, fanned his sleeves and felt uncomfortable with sweat behind him. "I''ll change my clothes."


    "Just in time. I''ll come out to eat cold melons later."


    Sitting on the blue stone stool under the big tree, the two little girls hold the green gourd in their hands. The juice of the gourd is full, the meat is cool and sweet, and the most central taste is a little rusty. It can''t quench their thirst and relieve the summer heat in summer.


    The bird''s nest "snapped" to stop ah Yao''s hand reaching for the third piece of cold melon, "the cold melon is cold. You''ve eaten two pieces. If you look back more, your stomach will be uncomfortable."


    A Yao glanced bitterly at the bird''s nest and looked at most of the remaining watermelons.


    A few days ago, Wangyue brought two cold melons back and said to give them a taste of fresh. Ah Yao immediately salivated. Although she was much smaller and her name changed, she still saw that this was her favorite watermelon. Bird''s nest explained that this was a cold melon from outside the frontier, which was still a rare thing in Nanxun county.


    Master is master. There are no ingredients in the world she can''t get.


    A Yao''s worship of looking at the moon went to a higher level.


    "Greedy cat, people from Pei''s other yard are looking for you."


    Pei''s family is not in the hospital. Who can it be? Is there news from Pei Shuo?


    With a string of questions, ah Yao washed her hands and adjusted her clothes before she came to the lobby. When she saw someone coming, her face burst into a surprise smile, like a swallow flying over: "Shengxiang, why are you here? Sit down quickly. Have you heard from Pei Shuo? "


    "Young master, I have sent a letter to you. Fuber was supposed to take this trip, but he has something important to do. Here, this is the young master''s letter and this. " Sheng Xiang handed the book and the booklet to a Yao''s hand, asked a Yao to come over and said softly, "before coming, Fu Bo told me that there is a mystery in the letter. Let you turn over this booklet and think more. In a few days, you will give the reply to the staff of Nanxun military mansion, and the young master will receive the letter. "


    When the letter reached a Yao''s hand, the fragrance left, leaving a Yao scratching her ears and cheeks, confused.


    There is a mystery in the letter. Do you want to use it with the booklet?


    Mysterious.


    She went back to her room and opened the letter first.


    [a Yao:


    I had a good time in Yanmen. The food here is very good. It reminds me of your noodles. I learned a new poem recently. Read it yourself.


    The Tibetan tribes can end their hunting of the Yellow River song day and night.


    Yan Song is not broken, plug Hongfei, grazing horses hiss, and the grass is green.


    I''m not good. You must reply. I''ll wait for your reply!]


    The last sentence always makes ah Yao''s mind mend. Pei Shuo may show his eyes, "this word is really ugly. It''s big and small." She smiled and soon wondered whether the words were ugly or not. A child of her age completely understood a poem. Did Pei Shuo believe her reading comprehension too much.


    The letter looks all right.


    She opened the booklet again. It contained less content and painted villains.


    "Spring vs. autumn, summer vs. winter, morning vs. evening, dusk vs. early... It seems to be the antonym, not the sound law enlightenment." A Yao then looked down, "the first sentence is usually a irony, understood according to the opposite meaning..." turning over a page, there are a list of numbers, next to which are words like what''s safe, the wind is tight, what''s hungry, what to eat and so on.


    After reading for a long time, I didn''t understand Pei Shuo''s meaning. After listening to the bird''s nest calling her, I put the letter away and went to help.

 Chapter 97

    "Pei Shuo, I have your letter." Nanxun''s visiting scholar brought a letter from his hometown. After distributing the letter, he took Pei Shuo to a place where there was no one and handed him two bamboo tubes tied together with hemp rope. He didn''t forget to tease him that he had a good child''s adopted daughter-in-law.


    "Thank you." At the moment when he accepted the bamboo tube, Pei Shuo''s mood surged. He had never expected this before. He just wanted to find a quiet place to see ah Yao''s reply.


    I didn''t understand what you wrote. It''s a long way to go. I can''t help. I don''t know whether the bacon is easy to deal with. I have to make you some lard residue. I refined the lard and ate it with porridge or noodles. There is wrapping paper under the lard residue. It''s estimated that there should be a layer of solidified lard under the paper when the letter is sent to you. One bamboo tube contains potherb mustard, and another bamboo tube contains cream mixed with Bletilla and bovine pith, which is not for eating. Master Wangyue said that Bletilla cream is very useful for dealing with chapped hands and feet in winter. I hope it is useful for you.]


    The uneasiness after receiving the letter disappeared at the moment. Ah Yao understood his letter!


    Pei Shuo jumped up and danced to express his joy.


    Seeing his complaint in the letter, a Yao made pig oil residue and pickles that can be carried far away, as well as Bletilla striata cream to prevent chapping in winter. How can she be so cute and considerate!


    Pei Shuo folded the letter and stroked the crease of the letter before receiving the inner bag close to his heart.


    Standing high, watching the wind blowing wheat waves at the foot of Yanmen, it was very yellow, like the Nanxun river he passed when he left. The river was surging, wave after wave.


    Many people gathered at the edge of the wheat field. The veterans said that this year''s harvest was good, and the barbarians in the north were likely to go south to thresh the valley. They had to hurry up to harvest and dry the wheat and return to the warehouse.


    After watching for a while, he picked up the brick pick-up pole placed on the hillside and set off for Feihu mountain. He didn''t notice that there were scouts at the foot of the mountain, galloping along the narrow path in the wheat field, and then hurried into Yanmen, but it had nothing to do with him.


    At night, the mountains are quiet.


    The breeze blew through the clouds and fog, covered the bright moon in the sky with a veil, and the world was suddenly dark.


    The beacon tower on the hillside of Feihu mountain burns a torch and takes care of it with the beacon tower on the opposite mountain. Here, with its back against the barrier, the terrain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if this section of the city wall has not been built, the Sentinels on duty also rest assured to doze off. They do not know that the danger is coming at this time.


    The iron hook from the north of the Great Wall threw it up to block the brick hole. Taking advantage of the dark moon and the high wind, several masked men in night clothes climbed up with their hands and feet, one left and one right quietly approached the two dozing soldiers from behind, almost at the same time!


    A knife.


    Blood spatter.


    The two soldiers were quietly disposed of and thrown into the hills and grass.


    The uninvited masked people immediately put on their clothes and adjusted their makeup. They don''t look much different from the people here.


    Instead of the original soldiers, their actions were unscrupulous. They successively received the follow-up people, climbed over the wall, took weapons and hid in the beacon tower.


    It''s getting brighter.


    Pei Shuo, as usual, carried the brick pole to the beacon tower. As soon as they saw Pei Shuo picking up the brick from a distance, their nerves were tense, their temples swelled, and subconsciously clenched the handle of the knife.


    "Don''t scare the snake, just pick the brick." People nearby motioned him to see the bricks piled up under the beacon tower for the wall to be built.


    The hand holding the handle of the knife was released.


    Pei Shuo knows nothing about it.


    Laying down the bricks at the designated place, he took out paper and carbon strips from his arms and handed them to the soldiers standing guard.


    They looked at the contents, signed the name on the wooden card, and impatiently sent Pei Shuo away.


    Pei Shuo took a look at his hand, turned his head and said to himself that it was time to eat, turned and ran to the foot of the mountain.


    "He''s just a little boy. Looking at the number of these bricks, he should pick them up by himself in the near future. He can''t get good little pity in the army. It''s not enough." Pei Shuo''s figure is getting smaller and smaller. The man said so to his companions, but he made a gesture to let the people hiding in the building keep up with Pei Shuo. If his movements are wrong, shut up.


    Pei Shuo didn''t stop until he couldn''t see the beacon tower. He actually listened to the movement on the road in the forest. Looking back, no one came. He ran into the woods and squatted in the grass.


    The owl on the tree had big eyes and twisted his head nervously. Pei Shuo''s ears under the tree moved slightly, and the branches and leaves rustled, mixed with the sound of breaking wind that did not belong to nature.


    Pei Shuo gradually narrowed his eyes and suddenly stood up from the grass.


    The owl tilted his head and looked at Pei Shuo who lifted his pants and adjusted them again, just like looking at a fool, "comfortable! Damn it, I''m going to miss the time to eat! "


    He continued to run back.


    The people behind him followed him back to the camp and saw him stand alone at the end of the rice team. Finally, he only got porridge and squatted under the tree to drink, in sharp contrast to the groups of soldiers.


    As the leader said, the poor man who was targeted by the army ruffians was rejected by the public and did not pose a threat to them. Those who watched him were assured to return to life.


    Pei Shuo raised his head from the sea bowl and looked around. The feeling of being watched disappeared. He took out a bamboo tube, scooped out one or two pig oil residue, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    It''s a little burnt. After a long journey, the skin on the surface is not very crisp, but it''s tough with oil and chewy, as if eating meat.


    "Boy, how do you feel about moving bricks alone recently? Call grandpa obediently and show filial respect. We''ll consider saying a few good words to you in front of boss Yong. There''s nothing wrong. "


    There is no tiger in the mountain, and the monkey is called the king.


    Li Yongwu is not here, so these people want to blackmail first? Then when Li Yongwu was there, he blackmailed good money for the second time. It can be seen that these people do not sincerely respect their boss.


    Pei Shuo gulped down the porridge three or two times, wiped his mouth, raised his chin towards them, and mocked: "don''t take a bath and take care of himself. Do you want to be my grandfather? Li Yongwu doesn''t have this life. You don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes. "


    These words angered the people, rolled up their sleeves and came to Pei Shuo: "smelly boy, I won''t teach you a lesson today, I''m your grandson!"


    "Grandson, Colonel, it''s a one-on-one fight. In this corner, four big masters fight around a child. Don''t lose face."


    After entering the military camp, he sent troops and generals to investigate the terrain. Instead, he learned a lot from Fang Jiabao and the new soldiers in the camp.


    Pei Shuo squatted down and jumped up with his legs. He clapped his hands on the trunk, which was another leverage. He somersaulted back and landed on the trunk. He stood firm and bowed down. He let them jump and scold under the tree. He stood still on the tree.


    Lying down in a comfortable position, Pei Shuo took out his signature and fell into meditation.


    Today''s signature is somewhat different from that in the past. Zhang Wu used to give him a signature, directly biting his finger and pressing the fingerprint. He said he couldn''t write his name. It''s faster to press the fingerprint. Today, it''s not normal, and the speed of signing is quite fast.


    Was it Zhang Wu or someone else who followed him down Feihu ridge?


    ¡­¡­


    The man who followed Pei Shuo returned to Feihu ridge: "that man is not abnormal. In addition, his subordinates found that the recent duty of Feihu ridge is in the charge of recruits who arrive at Yanmen in spring and change their posts every two days."


    "Recruits? God help me! "

 Chapter 98

    Recruits may not understand what Yanmen means after autumn. Veterans are ready at any time.


    No, as soon as the horn of the school field sounded, as long as the soldiers in Yanmen put down their work and hurried to the school field.


    The commander looked serious and stood on the stage to explain the situation: "the barbarian took people to hit the Grass Valley to Ping''an Town, right under our eyes! They must not be allowed to bring back food and grass! Li Yongwu, Jinbao, gouyu, you lead the team and follow me immediately! "


    "Yes!" Led by Li Yongwu, he went out to the weapon rack and took up arms. All of them were full of energy. They rolled up their sleeves and showed their strong arms. They wanted to fly to Ping''an town to fight with barbarians.


    "As for what the rest of you did to stay at Yanmen, what are you still doing now?"


    "Yes!"


    The commander left with several teams of people, and a burst of dust rose in the field.


    "Zhang Wu." The companion shouted. Zhang Wu, who was secretly observing the crowd, took back his sight and went on patrol together.


    Pei Shuo vaguely heard someone calling Zhang Wu''s name. Looking in the direction of the voice, he only saw his back.


    "Pei Shuo, you''re right... Zhang Wu is not that Zhang Wu." Chief Wu came over and looked along Pei Shuo''s line of sight, but he didn''t catch the figure of familiar people. "I''ll talk to chief Shi and supervisor about what you said, but you must collect evidence as soon as possible. Seeing that more and more barbarians go south to beat Grass Valley, the longer this matter is delayed, it will be difficult for ''Zhang Wu'' to get familiar and make no big mistakes. "


    "Of course, I won''t let the two brothers Zhang Wu die in vain. Please pay attention to the trend of ''Zhang Wu''."


    It was too late to find them. There were traces of large animals foraging at the scene, which was terrible. It was impossible to identify them. Perhaps this was also the reason why the murderer threw his corpses recklessly in the mountain forest - defense projects were being built nearby. Few hunters would go to Feihu ridge, and snakes, insects, rats and ants were infested. Almost no one would find them.


    Wu Chang has a very distant relationship with Zhang Wu and Zhang Lu, which he knew inadvertently.


    During the meal, Pei Shuo chatted with chief Wu and lamented the food support of Yanmen. Zhang Wu and Zhang Lu didn''t see the outline right. They may have eaten their face. They also told the bricklayers such as Fang Jiabao in line in front that there are big insects eating people on the mountain. Let them pay more attention to going up and down the mountain.


    One came and two went to attract the attention of chief Wu. He privately asked Pei Shuo for a pair of information. After many twists and turns, it was determined that the two brothers Zhang Wu and Zhang Lu who really died in the field were the two brothers who had been on duty in Feihu ridge.


    So far, Pei Shuo closed his eyes and remembered the scene of discovering them.


    The murderer pretended to be their identity and went back to Yanmen to be responsible for the night patrol of Xiliu camp. He was a low-key man and couldn''t catch anything wrong.


    Pei Shuo suffers from no evidence to expose them directly, but he pretends to replace them in the way of silence. Coupled with the strangeness of Feihu mountain sentry, he thinks it can''t be so simple.


    He promised the supervisor two loads of bricks a day on Feihu ridge. The supervisor was cruel at the sentry and said that even if Pei Shuo slept in Feihu ridge, he had to complete the task of two loads.


    He obeys good advice like a stream and depends on life and death to sleep in Feihu ridge.


    "If you can''t finish the work, how can you go back and be punished by the supervisor!" This is a unique confidence.


    After staying for several days, there was still no news. Pei Shuo, who dozed in the middle of the night, hung his head and woke up a little harder. There was a voice of conversation outside.


    As soon as he breathed, he opened his eyes and soon closed them again. He lay down slowly, lying on his side on the floor and holding his breath to listen.


    Pei Shuo''s mouth turned up and finally waited.


    Because they don''t speak Zhongyuan dialect!


    People outside scruples about Pei Shuo. They speak very fast and almost only make Qi sounds.


    Rao is so. Pei Shuo repeatedly pondered over several key words he felt familiar with, and finally recognized that these words translated into "wolf smoke", "internal and external cooperation" and "occupation".


    This night, Pei Shuo waited until the leaves were covered with White Dew.


    Before dawn is the coldest time of the day and the most difficult time for people.


    He pricked up his ears and listened for a long time. There was no movement outside. He pressed the stone brick with both hands, jumped hard, and his head came out. He was glad that he was not reckless. His legs crossed the window and the wall. Under that, two strangers snored.


    At dawn the next day, Pei Shuo went down the mountain with his back to Feihu ridge and his face was dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days have passed since the centurion set out for Ping''an Town, and Yanmen began to load the dried grains into the granary.


    The officer commander said pay attention to fire prevention.


    Autumn is crisp and dry.


    If you set a fire at this time, the fire will be out of control.


    They go from the morning chicken to the branches of the moon.


    Yanmen is brightly lit, the city wall is bright, and the torch can vaguely see soldiers carrying food in good order. At this time, Pei Shuo is walking fast and solid, and the city is left behind by him.


    Dark clouds close the moon, and the atmosphere on Feihu mountain is very unusual.


    There are dozens more soldiers on guard, tall and burly, wearing Yanmen uniforms and holding machetes!


    "Another hour, Yanmen should send a message. Now our goal - Flying Tiger ridge! "


    More than a dozen people from the north of the great wall left Feihu mountain at night. They had just left their front feet. Pei Shuo, wearing black clothes and black scarves, slipped into the beacon tower of Feihu mountain with his sword and bow. He looked like a wild cat on the wall of Yanmen city. His steps were broken and silent. In the blink of an eye, he came to his eyes.


    Pei Shuo hid in the dark corner. His figure was perfect and integrated with the corner shadow. He observed carefully and finally determined that they only left two people here.


    One man stood in the highest Pavilion overlooking, and the remaining one continued to stand guard, only ten steps away from Pei Shuo!


    Fortunately, there are only two of them, and one more will be difficult. Pei Shuo thought as he opened his bow and arrow and aimed at the people who were going to stand guard.


    "Boom!"


    "Who?"


    "Oh!"


    The watchman only uttered a syllable and fell to the ground. His hand covered the throat pierced by the arrow. The sound of the bow string didn''t hide from the ears of the person looking up upstairs. He jumped off the observation platform. Pei Shuo didn''t hesitate to shoot at him with an arrow.


    The arrow was like a strong wind. He could turn over in mid air and avoid the key. The cluster of arrows crossed his arm. The arrow hit the stone brick and fell to the ground, and the tail feather was still buzzing.


    Tear it¡ª¡ª


    The enemy''s sleeves cracked. He bowed his head and felt a tear in his arm. There was a slight red mark on his skin.


    He didn''t care. He pulled out his machete and reaped at Pei Shuo''s neck like looking at the moon!


    "Qiang!" There was another sound of weapon confrontation, which made Pei Shuo''s hands numb.


    He felt the chill of his long sword and the death announcement from the machete. He had to do his best.


    Ge blocked his machete, and Pei Shuo raised his foot and kicked it.


    The other party is a big man. He is small and has a bad start. If he gets stuck and his strength is exhausted, he will die!


    Hold on!


    Pei Shuo gritted his teeth, pushed the machete back, launched a fierce attack and forced his opponent to move greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wild goose gate shrouded in night, there is a place as bright as day.


    The burning fire devoured the brick and wood warehouse.


    "No, the granary is flooded!"

 Chapter 99

    I don''t know who publicized the news of the flood. The commander in chief and the centurion of several battalions were absent. The soldiers on duty at Yanmen were in a mess, and people continued to join the ranks of fire fighting in the granary.


    At the time of panic, someone ran counter to the granary and headed for the north gate. They only waited for the fireworks in lion ridge to be gorgeous. At that time, the convenient door will be opened to welcome their companions, enter the city and change their masters.


    The insider''s eyes fixed on the direction of Shizi mountain. Unexpectedly, Feihu mountain was the first to move.


    The enemy''s strength was strong. Fortunately, the arrow cluster cut his clothes and his skin, leaving a blood mark. The Cao Wu juice smeared on the arrow cluster seeped in. Although the weight was weak, as the fight became more and more intense, there were more wounds on him. Finally, the Cao Wu juice finally played its role¡ª¡ª


    Give your opponent a momentary illusion.


    A momentary pause.


    that''s enough.


    Pei Shuo was behind him. Without any superfluous action, he inserted the sword with his backhand. Even people with the sword used all their strength to hit him on the floor and severely suppress him.


    The warm liquid flowed, and the resistance of the people under them became weaker and weaker.


    Feihu mountain is calm.


    For a long time, Pei Shuo wiped the blood on his face, grabbed the sword and got up. His legs trembled and shaky. He walked step by step to the high platform and lit the beacon of the message.


    This is not enough. Counting the time, the enemy should be close to lion ridge.


    "Dong!" It seems to wake up the sleeping forest.


    "Dong!" The migratory birds closest to Feihu mountain flapped their wings to stay away.


    "Dong!" The heavier drums flew away with the migratory birds and spread further.


    The soldiers walking in the woods stopped. The front leader raised his hand and stopped, fell on the ground and listened. This time it was a dense drum!


    It''s a message.


    "Enemy attack - prepare for war!"


    In an instant, the soldiers stationed in shiziling lit torches and the towering Great Wall woke up.


    The fire lit up the city wall and made these Hu barbarians in the northern part of the Great Wall see that the people were crowded. The archers quickly took their place and aimed their bows at them.


    What they did was a sneak attack. Now they are exposed to the eyes of the soldiers, and the two sides are deadlocked.


    The leader gritted his teeth and hated the man who beat the drum to inform him of his plan. The sneak attack on the stronghold failed. The signal of Yanmen hasn''t come yet.


    Damn it!


    "Shoot!"


    The soldiers of the city wall ordered that the arrow rain fell, forcing the barbarians of northern Serbia to retreat, one high and one low. They had no chance of winning, "retreat!"


    The lion ridge returned to the drum and waved the military flag.


    The drum of Feihu mountain suddenly stopped, Pei Shuo''s hand was too heavy to lift up, and he fell down on the battlements.


    There was a ray of light in the eastern sky, and an orange red vermilion like spot was moving from the bottom to the top.


    it''s dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fairy rich and noble cake, delicious rich and noble cake, then the God of wealth will use fairy rich and noble cake!"


    On the fifth day of the first month of each year, it is the day to receive the God of wealth. The people in Nanxun town take the old and children to the Taoist temple to worship the God of wealth and pray for wealth and prosperity this year.


    A Yao thought about such a day. There must be many small vendors selling food or fragrant mountain candles near the Taoist temple. She can also make some pocket money.


    Discuss with Wangyue. Before dawn, take an ox cart with bird''s nest to set up a stall in Taixu temple.


    They came at the right time and occupied the last space under the banyan tree in front of the temple. When they carried the steamer out of the car, they saw the good faith who had finished the incense step out of the Taoist temple, and the believers who had breakfast on the other side poured in one after another.


    A Yao stood on the stone steps under the tree and shouted, "immortal rich and noble cakes. It is said that Emperor Wu ate cakes for a long life; The immortal rich and noble cake has a beautiful taste and good meaning. The God of wealth likes it best! "


    "Immortal fortune cake, what''s the saying? How to sell it?"


    Before the sound change period, a Yao consciously controlled herself not to shout into screams. Before the three pole view, the crisp children''s voice spread and attracted curious people to ask.


    This is the first guest. We have to get the business off to a good start.


    A Yao cheered up and said with a smile, "my immortal rich cake comes from" Shu Jian immortal cake, calamus rich flower ". It is said that Emperor Wu met an old man on a hunting tour. The old man said that when he was 180 years old, he could travel 300 miles a day because he met a fairy and taught him to carve a valley. He didn''t eat grain but Atractylodes macrocephala. I use Atractylodes macrocephala, Acorus calamus, yam, sesame oil, white flour, glutinous rice powder and honey to make cakes. They smell delicious and are good for my body. Atractylodes macrocephala is a tonic for immortals. The God of wealth will like it! Would you like one? "


    A Yao opened the cloth on the basket and revealed the immortal rich cake inside. Suddenly, a sweet smell mixed with Atractylodes macrocephala yam floated out, and the steaming hot fog dispersed. On one side, there were several chrysanthemums, the pastry looked lovely, and on the other side, there were flat chrysanthemum round cakes, which were smooth and white, looking greedy.


    The smell of honey was so fragrant that the man licked his mouth and looked greedy.


    "Nine Wen a flower shaped rich cake and three Wen a cake shaped rich cake."


    The man cried, "so expensive? The meat bun is only three Wen. You sold three Wen for a cake. Little girl, no one patronizes you in this business. "


    No matter how he bargained, ah Yao always shook her head and refused to let go of the price reduction: "my fairy rich and noble cake is not only to fill the stomach and satisfy hunger, but also to worship the God of wealth. The materials are never fooled. You smell that the honey is sweet, and the taste of Atractylodes rhizome yam is also very strong, not to mention -" she blinked. "The flower shaped rich and noble cake is for God. Although it has no flower fragrance, it dares to compete with chrysanthemums..."


    Before ah Yao''s words were finished, a head appeared behind the man. A small bun was inserted with a wooden hairpin. He was wearing an indigo cotton Taoist robe and looked almost as tall as ah Yao. He handed out three copper coins: "give me one."


    The bird''s nest collects the money. A Yao picks up the rich cake and hands it to the Taoist boy.


    Each cake is padded with a square cut Zongye. Don''t worry. After putting it for a long time, the cake will stick to one piece, which can be directly held by the guests.


    The little Taoist boy took a bite on the spot, his eyes lit up, ate three or two bites, licked his fingertips, looked at the immortal rich and noble cakes in the basket, obviously didn''t eat enough, turned his eyes a few times, and handed out nine copper plates: "the taste is still rich, little sister, please have another chrysanthemum, I''ll take it back for God."


    The chrysanthemum like rich cake is somewhat different from the cake like one. Under the paper bowl, a few pieces of Zongye cut into strips and green leaves are added to make it look like nine sections of Acorus calamus. The chrysanthemum like rich cake is gently placed on it by a Yao. The Taoist boy also said it looks good, and happily holds it back to Taixu temple.


    "Well, give me the same." The people next to him saw that the Taoist boy''s food was delicious. The smell was like a feather stirring at the tip of his nose, which made the greedy insects in his stomach spin and make a sound. Although three Wen was a little expensive, they could eat something good in the first month. Later, they could take the cake made of chrysanthemums to show their face in front of the God of wealth, and they could eat it after worship.


    He comforted himself and took out twelve Wen.


    Just one bite, the feeling of meat pain was instantly cured by the pastry in the mouth. The aroma of Atractylodes macrocephala still lingers, and the taste is sweet and glutinous.


    Despite its small size, a Yao slightly changed the pastry when making immortal rich cake. The original recipe was to use dry yam, which made the cake feel like a kind of medicine cake from smelling it. She replaced the dry yam with iron stick yam, put the Steamed Yam into the Chung and grind while it is hot, add honey and mix well with the dough. After steaming, you can eat shashanuo yam granules.


    "Give me three more!"


    "Do you want to take it home for your family?"


    A Yao got the answer from the guest, took out the mulberry paper and wrapped them into a small tube, which was convenient to carry in her hand.


    Seeing off the two guests, ah Yao''s eyes were shining and full of joy. "Bird''s nest, as soon as we open, good things become double. We will make a lot of money today!"


    "It will be as you said, little Yao Zhu."


    Taixu view


    At the beginning of the blessing Dharma meeting, the good faith is divided in front of the hall, concentrating and calming, each holding his wish to see the Taoists pray.


    Outside, there is smoke, no fireworks in the God of wealth hall separated by a door, and Taoist music is surrounded. Although the number of people participating in the Dharma meeting is limited, good faith who can''t enter can also get close to the God of wealth hall. Listening to the Taoist music from inside, the noise is isolated from the ear, and the mood is calm.


    There is no reason for the prosperity of incense in Taoist temples.


    Jin, the God of wealth, sat tall and looked at the believers and Taoists below. In front of the stage, in addition to the fruits offered, there were a small picture screen of children on both sides.


    The trail boy who went down the mountain to buy snacks slipped in through the back door, crept behind the column to watch the Dharma meeting, and then was ruthlessly pulled out by his senior brother.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, be gentle. Your ears hurt." The Taoist boy grabbed his elder martial brother''s hand in one hand and tried to rescue his ear. The other hand did not forget to protect the "Chrysanthemum" he bought.


    "You sneak away at the Dharma meeting. It''s tiger enough. Why don''t you give you some artillery and God see LV Zu?" Elder martial brother let go, "fortunately, you are smart enough to not disturb the Dharma meeting, otherwise hum."


    Seeing that his elder martial brother had no angry look on his face, the little Taoist boy slipped his eyes and flattered him by handing the chrysanthemum rich and noble cake high¡° Elder martial brother, I went to the temple accidentally. As a result, there was a little girl under the big banyan tree in front of the temple selling immortal rich and noble cakes. She couldn''t help but stop and buy them. Don''t say, they were really delicious. They said that they were mixed with Atractylodes macrocephala, which had a good meaning and taste. When you threw bamboo shoots before, you didn''t say that your grandfather wanted to change his taste. Do you think this is a good idea? This is what the little girl said. It''s better for worship. "


    Elder martial brother took the chrysanthemum like rich cake and looked at it carefully. He pulled it close with his hand. The smell of honey mixed with yam and Atractylodes macrocephala came to his nostrils, and there was a faint smell of grass belonging to Acorus calamus.


    This kind of cake made by a Yao once thought about brushing egg liquid to make the "Chrysanthemum" look more similar. Looking at the moon, she stopped her and said that taixuguan was not a Zhengyi religion, but more Quanzhen, and could not offer meat and fish in front of the gods. So she gave it up and steamed it to cool and then brushed a layer of honey.


    Smelling that there was no problem, elder martial brother pondered and pulled a petal from his hand and sent it to his mouth.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The Taoist priest''s eyes widened. Elder martial brother, how can you do this? He wants to eat if he is not kind!


    Glancing at him, the lifting master wouldn''t let him get it. He quickly pulled off a few petals and continued to send them to his mouth.


    "Elder martial brother, you are shameless now, do you know?"


    "Thank you for your praise."


    The path boy squinted, suddenly jumped up and bit off the remaining cake.


    "Where does honey smell?" The elder martial brother in charge smelled it and saw one big and one small pinching each other''s faces.


    Elder martial brother: "


    Taoist boy: "


    "You are quite free."


    "Elder martial brother, I can explain."


    At this time, a Yao Buddha sells cakes¡ª¡ª


    As the first guest who smelled the smell said, the price is high.


    Before the Taixu temple, you can buy a sour vegetable steamed stuffed bun for 2 Wen, a glutinous rice dumpling for 1 Wen, caramel, soybean milk and seven steamed dates for 1 Wen. If you still want to eat well, the small shop in front sells blood soup, powder soup, eel and crispy fried small yellow croaker for only 15 Wen each.


    With a dozen words in hand, you can have a full meal in the small market in front of the view.


    The fairy rich cake sold by the little girl has a good meaning and smells delicious. It''s just shy in the bag.


    Passers by asked about the price, showing a painful expression. They got close enough of the smell and walked a few more steps behind their hands to patronize other homes. Only a few paid for it, mostly three Wen.


    The mentality is a little broken.


    Let him, let him. If you can''t sell it, eat it yourself.


    "Our little yaozhu is very powerful. It''s almost noon. We''ll stick to it again, no matter the result is harvest." Bird''s nest comforted her, but she didn''t intervene more in her practice. She told me before she came to Wangyue. This trip is to be a little practice for a Yao.


    "Yes." A Yao thinks about reducing the price? There are several cages of immortal rich and noble cakes in the ox cart, which can''t be sold out. It''s a loss to take back. She wants to take a sneaky glance at the ox cart and make it a little cheaper in the afternoon.


    When she was thinking about whether to refer to the price of steamed stuffed buns or reschedule the price herself, a Taoist boy was squeezed out of the crowd, and his senior brother also crowded in¡° It''s here. "


    Taoist priest: "limitless God, do you have any immortal fortune cakes in Chrysanthemum style? I''ll buy all the rest. "


    The Taoist priest pulled his sleeve and reminded him, "senior brother, senior brother, and round cakes."


    "Then fifteen more round cakes."


    The God of wealth has come to life! Big deal!


    A Yao was dazed by the sudden good news. She couldn''t remember anything. She was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly she jumped up and worshipped Taixu temple. She said thank you God of wealth.


    Looking back, I saw that the people around the stall were looking at her. Ah Yao was embarrassed and quickly counted her cakes: "chrysanthemum rich and noble cakes and round cakes are two cages. There are 15 chrysanthemum rich and noble cakes in a cage, a single nine Wen, a total of 30, 25 round cakes in a cage, and a single three Wen, a total of 50."


    There are 15 in one cage, nine in one, 50 in two cages, and three in one. That is... The Taoist child''s eyes are mosquito repellent incense and is still counting with his fingers.


    "Chrysanthemum rich and noble cake is 270 Wen, and round cake is 150 Wen. Taoist priest, are you sure you want it all? " Ah Yao has reported the number.


    "I want it all, younger martial brother. Go back and call your other senior brothers to help move." The Taoist priest pinched the little Taoist boy''s face. He answered the voice clearly, pushed away the crowd and drilled out.


    The Taoists of Taixu Temple moved the steamer back. Ah Yao settled the accounts with the Taoist priest here. Both sides were happy. Ah Yao took back the steamer and went back to the ox cart with the bird''s Nest: "let''s go back ~"


    The ox cart left the Taixu Temple slowly, and the conversation between the two little girls came out faintly.


    Bird''s Nest: "don''t you go in and worship the God of wealth and LV Zu?"


    A Yao: "worship, of course, but you see it''s noon. First go back to dinner with master, change your clothes, and then bring master with you in the afternoon. Taixu watches the true spirit and has to return to God."

 Chapter 100

    At the end of this year, a Yao began to get busy.


    Because she received two letters, one from Yanmen. Pei Shuo said in the letter that he saw the rime in the north of Yanmen and specially explained what it was called rime. Finally, he said that he was all right and must be concerned about him. There were no delicious snacks in the village market near Yanmen. He really missed a Yao''s craft. Please be sure to bring him delicious preserved meat.


    Ah Yao smiled. It must be greedy. Pei Shuo should start to draw a long height.


    I thought that my cousin was a lovely dumpling. I haven''t seen anyone again in a few years. Shouldn''t she grow into a crooked melon and split jujube like her cousin? Many boys were very cute when they were young. As a result, they grew crooked. If Pei Shuo also became like that, oh no!


    Dare not think, dare not think.


    The second letter is confusing. It comes from looking at the moon when he was invited to a banquet and went out for less than half a day.


    The letter wrote an address, attached with a key, and said to go to this place to get the rest of the content for examination. If the examination fails, he will be expelled from the school.


    "The girl also said that the assessment belongs to the assessment. You can''t fall behind like bumping the pot, cutting tofu, cucumber and learning. I just stay and tell you to study and arrange your time reasonably, little Yao Zhu. " What was not written on the bird''s nest supplementary letter left, it can be predicted that from today on, a Yao lives in deep water and is in a good mood to pat her on the shoulder.


    Suddenly, a Yao was under great pressure.


    According to the letter, she came to the destination and stood in front of the door. Ah Yao looked left and right to make sure she had come wrong and took a breath.


    This is a poorly managed and closed shop.


    A Yao''s assessment revitalized the shop and made a hundred Liang in two years.


    She opened the lock and walked into the store. She looked at the environment of the store and split her goals in her heart.


    It earns 52 yuan a year, an average of more than 42 yuan a month, which is converted into a daily net profit of more than 130 yuan. On the fifth day of the lunar new year, there was more than this number, but there was a coincidence. If there was no Taoist of Taixu temple, she owed more than 100 Wen to the moon. After deducting the cost, renting an ox cart and sharing it equally with the bird''s nest, we got 110 Wen.


    In this way, it seems that the goal given to her by Wangyue is not difficult to achieve? For most of the day, I seem to have experienced a thrilling roller coaster. I have to hang it up and put it down gently... Half of the time, "there are stores that are more stable than walking stalls. I can do this assessment."


    The assessment started from the moment she came in, but you can''t open a shop in a hurry.


    Using the rest of the day, a Yao walked around the store.


    The location of the shop is not very good. Taixuguan is at the end of the street, so the shop on the left of the door is related to magic tools and incense candles. Fortunately, there is a spice shop next to it. Otherwise, the shop with snacks between magic tools and incense candles will not be visited by too many people.


    There are lots of folk houses behind. On the right side of the street, you can see the flag flying with the wind at the other end of the street. That''s where Huajian publishing house is located. Wangyue and yingniang once mentioned that Huajian publishing house has a high position in the minds of students in Nanxun county. Taking Huajian publishing house as the center, there are tea shops, restaurants, bookstores and four treasures of study shops around. Then you can go to a Yao''s shop.


    "How do you feel after reading it today?" A Yao had just stepped into her room when the bird''s nest came and asked with concern.


    It would be better if the schadenfreude in her eyes were more shallow.


    Ah Yao picked her eyebrows, "OK."


    "That is, you don''t need my help. Alas, if you knew Yao Zhu didn''t need me, you might as well follow the girl and make a banquet for her." The bird''s nest got up, patted the empty dust on the hem, and Shi Shi ran was ready to leave.


    A Yao realized that the examination given to her by Wangyue was not a closed book examination, but an open book!


    Open the book, friend, send the sub question clearly!


    She immediately jumped up and hugged her thigh. "Sister bird''s nest has seen a lot around master Wangyue. Please give me more advice on how to open a shop. I need you very much. I can''t live without you."


    "Well, it''s disgusting, but I like to hear that."


    It should be opened on the 21st of the year.


    At that time, there were few pedestrians on Wenfang street, and a Yao''s sweet cake shop opened successfully.


    Firecrackers crackled in front of the store, the air was filled with the smell of fireworks, red paper was scattered, and a shallow layer of red carpet was paved.


    A Yao and bird''s nest are standing at the door of the store. A Yao feels a pity. Lion dance is not popular in Nanxun Town, otherwise he will spend a small sum of money to invite a lion dance team to play drums and pick green, which is lively and popular.


    The shopkeeper of a nearby shop poked his head out and opened a cake shop in Wenfang street. What''s the matter, eh? The shopkeeper seems to be a little girl. Aren''t you dazzled?


    "Congratulations, congratulations." The neighbors of the sweet cake shop came out one after another to congratulate ah Yao.


    "Happy together, please come in and have a try of my sugar jujube and almond tea." Ah Yao smiled and arched her hands to welcome people in.


    The shopkeepers stepped into the shop. The shop was clean and bright. The wooden tables and stools were brand-new. Behind the door was the counter, which hung small wooden signs in turn and wrote about today''s special and ordered snacks. This long counter not only divided the kitchen and customer eating areas, but also placed cakes on the stage, covered with gauze covers and sold to customers in the shop.


    Behind the counter is the kitchen area. There is a window on the wall facing the street. Ah Yao removed the original pick-up window and replaced it with one pushed on both sides. It is regarded as a take away window for passers-by, so there is also a clear and real price menu on the window.


    The bird''s nest brought a tray, a teapot and a few plates of sugar dates. The number of plates was the same as that of the table where the shopkeepers sat. The Milky almond tea poured out from the mouth of the pot, turned waves in the cup, slapped the edge of the cup and floated white foam. The slowly rising white fog rushed into their nose, "what a fragrant almond taste."


    "Shopkeepers, please try sugar jujube. After eating sugar jujube, you will laugh and have a prosperous business." A Yao assigned sugar dates to each table. "My little sister is a newcomer and takes root in the treasure land. She has nothing but one skill to make a living. We have long-term supply of noodles mixed with green onions and simmered noodles. There are different porridge and soup every day. Today is lean meat porridge and white gourd spare ribs soup, especially one round every three or five times or limited by season. Today, it is specially for wheat burning, fried meat dough, Dingsheng cake Sugar jujube and almond tea - if you think the tea and sugar jujube are delicious and don''t hurry back, you might as well stay for an early afternoon tea. I''ll wrap it up for you. If there''s a big event in the future, please give me some advice. Thank you very much. "


    Sugar jujube is not jujube, but glutinous rice powder mixed with malt sugar to make it the size of red jujube. Boil it in an oil pan and fry it. Finally, mix it with white sugar stained osmanthus. The freshly fried sugar jujube looks golden, which is very similar to loquat stem.


    A Yao also made sugar dates without sugar soaked osmanthus flowers, with brown sugar peanut powder. Considering that some people are addicted to wine, most people who like wine are not interested in sweets, so they made half of them that are not so sweet.


    Sure enough, some people didn''t touch almond tea. Others came in and smelled the sweet taste of the store, looked wan, greeted other shopkeepers and left.


    After the guests left one after another, there were three or two kittens left.


    A Yao smiled and asked them what they wanted to eat. At the moment of turning around, she rubbed her stiff corners of her mouth.


    This scene was expected, but... There are still guests. Do a good job in the taste, grab their stomach, and have a reputation. Why worry about no guests.


    She rolled up her sleeves and was ready to show her skills!

 Chapter 101

    Several pots of water on the stove boil. A Yao puts several balls of fine noodles into the pot. The boiling water is silent, and the yellowish fine noodles sink and float in the water.


    The clear soup gradually became turbid. After a while, ah Yao picked up the fine noodles with a fence and put them into cold water. After washing them with cold water, she put them into the second pot with boiling water. Remove the flour sprinkled on the surface when making noodles. After a quiet while, the water boiled again, picked up the fine noodles, and put them hot into the white bottom chicken fighting bowl with scallion oil and soy sauce, Finally, scoop a spoonful of open ocean topping, pick up two green onions that have survived the scallion oil, add them to the two sides, open the scallion noodles and do a good job!


    "Well, it smells good." The shopkeepers sitting in the store stretched their necks and looked forward to the kitchen from the moment a Yao put the cooked noodles into the scallion bowl. The smell of scallion oil floated out.


    The bird''s nest was suddenly amused by the shopkeepers. She sniffed. Ah Yao''s scallion oil was really fragrant.


    "Goo -" I don''t know whose belly is crying, but there are belly responses one after another.


    "Come on, open the noodles with scallions ~" ah Yao shouted in the kitchen, put the tray on the counter and took the bird''s nest out to the diners.


    The diners took a deep sniff and couldn''t wait for the fine noodles to be copied from left to right. They mixed the scallion oil and soy sauce at the bottom with the scallion and Kaiyang topping at the top, picked up a handful and sent it to their mouth.


    Oh!


    yummy!


    The shopkeepers stared round. Even Mr. Gu, who claimed that Wenfang was the most picky with his tongue. He put down his chopsticks after tasting a little and talked about delicious food. He was reluctant to put down his chopsticks. It took too long to cool the noodles. He almost finished eating the bowl. After eating, he still had more to say. They swept several times along the bowl and ate the scallion oil.


    The bottom of the bowl is clean and there is nothing.


    The sweet cake shop didn''t comment, didn''t speak, only the sound of sucking noodles.


    A Yao''s ears stood high and couldn''t hear the conversation outside. She was at sixes and sevens in her heart. Did she leave? She wanted to go out and have a look at it immediately. She was afraid that the bleak outside would break her glass heart into slag. She took the opportunity to take a look when she finished scooping out the soup.


    Well, after a glance, he flashed back to the kitchen.


    The diners were full one after another. I don''t know who touched their stomach and gave a sigh. The excitement finally returned.


    A Yao came out with the soup and saw everyone''s eyes fall on her.


    "..." what happened? A Yao''s smile stiffened on her face and hardened her scalp and asked, "this is the soup with Scallion noodles. How are you shopkeepers?"


    "Great!"


    "It''s so delicious!"


    "Yes, yes, the gluten is not bad, and there is no broken shell and fine residue when you eat it. Scallion oil is the highlight of this bowl of noodles. The scallion oil noodles I have eaten either do not smell or have a bitter taste. The oil is not only fragrant but also not bitter... Take the liberty to inquire, little girl, can you sell scallion oil?" Boss Gu rubbed his hands and asked ah Yao.


    After receiving the positive praise, a Yao was happy to blossom. The stiff expression on her face became lively and her smile was bright. She replied: "at present, scallion oil is not sold alone. In the future, it may seem that there will be gifts or sales... Ah, the soup will be cold, and the shopkeepers will drink soup."


    A Yao''s soup is made of earth fish, shrimp skin and chicken. With this soup, you can also make fresh shrimp or fresh meat wonton noodles.


    The number of snacks and staple foods supplied in the store is relatively small. After opening the store, we will look at the passenger flow in the store, and then adjust the menu and daily materials, so as to control the daily food materials as much as possible without waste.


    "Comfortable -"


    With enough food and drink, there are more and more people on Wenfang street. The shopkeepers leave to go back to business and bring some snacks before leaving¡° Sugar jujube, crystal shrimp cake and noodles with green onions, Dingsheng cake and take them away. "


    "OK." After seeing off the guests with a smile, the store quieted down.


    She and the bird''s nest cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. The bird''s nest said to her, "you have to hire at least a waiter. If there are three people in the store who order food at the same time and someone checks out successively, how can you give consideration to yourself?"


    Ah Yao''s eyebrows are tangled. She doesn''t want to invite a man.


    "It was poverty that limited my decision."


    The bird''s nest was knocked down by a chestnut. "Poor mouth, I''ll give you credit first. We''ll go to the dental shop earlier later."


    After dinner, pilgrims or scholars who came to buy the four treasures of study passed by. They stopped in front of the shop, looked inside and continued to leave. Only one in ten of them came to see the water brand and ordered a bowl of almond tea to warm up.


    A new sweet cake shop has opened in Wenfang street.


    The shopkeeper is a little girl. Although she is small, her noodles with green onions are the best in Nanxun!


    The shopkeepers in Wenfang street have spread that it''s not expensive to open scallion noodles anyway. Shopkeepers who don''t like sweets will also buy one.


    But this word of mouth did not spread to Wenfang street.


    At the corner of Wenfang street, there are several restaurants and restaurants. Boss Gu of zhenbaoxuan boasted that ah Yao''s noodles with green onions are the best in the world. Although several stores are far away from ah Yao''s sweet cake shop and can''t be regarded as competition, those words sound really unpleasant. Several restaurants sent people to buy one for their own chefs.


    "Noodles should be bought from Xie apo''s noodle shop. Kaiyang - that is, shrimp, pickled with yellow rice wine and shelled, so there is no residue. The highlight of this bowl of noodles is on scallion oil. It''s fragrant, really fragrant." The cook mused after tasting it.


    At that time, ah Yao thought that she could save time and effort in making raw materials alone. Noodles could be bought from outside, so she had to pay attention to other aspects.


    Select the small scallions that grow in the tiger''s mouth. The scallions are white and must be cut off. Boil the pot over a low fire. The scallions are neatly stacked. Cut them into sections with three or two knives. When the scallions in the oil pot become thicker and white, lift them up quickly, and continue to boil the lower scallions. When boiling the scallions, use bamboo chopsticks from time to time to avoid sticking to the pot, otherwise the burning taste will become bitter, and the scallions will be discarded. When the scallions become deeper, lift them up again quickly, This scallion oil is good.


    Among them, the cooks haven''t been able to eat for a moment.


    "Can you do almost that?" Asked the shopkeeper.


    "Yes."


    "From tomorrow on, the restaurant will serve another ''noodles with green onions''."


    The conversation took place in the back kitchen of several restaurants near Huajian publishing house.


    Early the next morning, several restaurants and restaurants all hung up the water brand of "opening scallion noodles". The price was almost the same as that of a Yao, and even a penny lower than that of a Yao.


    Students who often come to Huajian book club to get together more or less find that several stores have more cheap noodles.


    Scholar: "what''s the matter recently? Several of your stores have made noodles with green onions. Is there anything special about this noodles?"


    The waiter smiled: "our master thought that adding a noodles mix after the banquet would make it refreshing to eat; Noodles are cheap, delicious and can be eaten. It is used as a restaurant to support students studying in the bookstore. "


    A Yao unknowingly took away her noodles with green onions and brushed a wave of favor in front of poor students.

 Chapter 102

    The restaurants and restaurants around Huajian publishing house have been booming for a while, and there are more diners eating noodles in the sweet cake shop on Wenfang street.


    But the good times didn''t last long. Fewer and fewer students ate noodles with green onions in less than two months. In the third month, no one paid attention. These students would rather eat steamed bread porridge or pancake noodles than noodles with green onions.


    The owners of those restaurants didn''t quite understand and asked, "didn''t you like noodles with scallions before, but now you''ve changed your taste?"


    The head of the familiar guest shook like a rattle, "after eating several times, the smell was strong and the taste was bitter, and the image in front of the gentleman was more important."


    It turned out that at the beginning, they also wanted to learn from ah Yao to boil scallion oil, pull the tourists over, and after tasting the sweetness, they were impatient to boil scallion oil again. They used other scallions instead, or occasionally let the scallion tube stick to the pot and zoom, but they didn''t boil again. Diners can taste noodles naturally. In addition, they have a strong taste of scallion and garlic. When they open their mouth and talk to people, a large smell rushes towards them. The other party has to open a distance and cover his nose and smile bitterly. At that moment, the embarrassment of enlightenment makes the students of Huajian book club who pay attention to the image no longer eat scallion noodles.


    Several small restaurants have taken down the water license to open scallion noodles, but the big restaurant still provides them. The shopkeeper is in a good mood when he sees the current situation. Even if boss Gu talks about it, the students don''t appreciate it. The signature dishes at the shop at the other end of Wenfang Street are smashed in his hand. I don''t know what it tastes like. The reason why big trees attract wind must be understood by the little girl.


    Ah Yao, the object of the shopkeeper''s stomach scandal, found that her staple food was picked up by her competitors who were not included in the competition circle after nearly three months.


    To be more precise, it was a new recruit in her shop who found that the staple food in the sweet cake shop had been picked. An 11-year-old boy, Tong Sheng, was smart and thin.


    "Boss, boss, our scallion noodles have long been taken by the big restaurants at the corner of Wenfang street. What''s worse, they still make scallion noodles so bad that no one orders them now. No wonder I said that when people who came into the store recently saw that the expression of scallion noodles was wrong, they did it all!" Man, Tongsheng is filled with righteous indignation.


    Ah Yao blinked and gave a long cry: "I see. Go to those stores and buy some noodles with green onions."


    She handed over a small bag of money. Tong Sheng smiled and took the money, counted it and returned it to ah Yao. The rest of the money was received in her arms: "I''ve bought it. These are the big ones, Zhenshan restaurant and Gaojia restaurant. Here are several small restaurants still doing: Aunt Fang baozi restaurant, Li Restaurant and Baiwei restaurant."


    "I''m so lucky to have a man like you." A Yao praised it and thought to himself that he would be paid more when the store improved a little. Such a man can''t be poached.


    A bowl of water and a pair of chopsticks. Ah Yao tasted the noodles with scallions in several stores brought back by Tong Sheng. She knew it well and skimmed her mouth¡° By comparison, what is the price of noodles sold by these stores? "


    "The price of the big restaurant is the same as ours, and the small one is a penny cheaper than us. But because they are all close to Huajian publishing house, those scholars only know that their family has scallion noodles. They don''t know that our family is the first shop to open scallion noodles. I''m so angry! " Tongsheng is quite unwilling.


    A Yao comforted Tong Sheng: "it doesn''t matter. Our store is not a noodle shop. They picked up our menu to prove that they can only follow suit. I didn''t think of them as competitors when I opened the store."


    Tongsheng choked on ah Yao''s words. Facing this little girl who is younger than himself and doesn''t understand the truth, he was so anxious to grab his head that he didn''t know how to explain clearly for a while and a half: "boss, but it''s our foundation! It''s like we have an old noodle, which is taken away to sell for money. "


    "They don''t taste good, and what''s the name of our shop?" Ah Yao asked.


    "Sweet cake shop."


    "Yes, we sell cakes. Making noodles is just incidental." A Yao scoffed and looked rather disdainful. "Even if they stripped all our water cards, they still opened a restaurant. They made such spicy chicken with Scallion noodles, not to mention anything else. This kind of craft can''t be stolen casually."


    "..." boss, touch your conscience and look at our water brand. Again, what do we sell?


    Tong Sheng looked back, looking back and forth between the noodles mixed with green onions, simmered noodles, lean meat porridge, soup packets, scallion oil cakes, sesame paste, glutinous rice chicken and steamed rice dumplings wrapped in lotus leaves, and finally looked at a Yao suspiciously.


    Do we really sell cakes?


    "I didn''t look at the passenger flow first and inspect the enemy situation. I have a number in my heart." A Yao laughed, "do it tomorrow, do it tomorrow."


    In view of the situation of noodles with green onions, a Yao made an adjustment, reducing the amount of soup from bowl to tea cup, and cooked a pot of mint green orange tea. Mint green orange tea was sent to the guests who ate noodles with green onions for free.


    Of course, from the next day, a Yao made sweet cakes one after another to make the name of the sweet cake store real.


    There are millet cakes, triangle sugar cakes, mung bean cakes that can entertain guests without steaming, square cakes filled with mint or rose, immortal rich cakes that are beautiful and generous and can be used for God, and bowl cakes that can be eaten on foot with bamboo sticks.


    "The sweet cake shop finally sells sweet cakes." Tong Sheng secretly Tucao, and Yao smiled, most of the children are interested in pot cake, there is no special matter, children will not come to Wen Fang street, she is not going to put the pot cake, but can be taken to the front of the shop, to make complaints about their sweet cake shop.


    At this time, no one in the store is suitable to go out. He told Tongsheng to take a good look at the store. She will go back as soon as she goes.


    Not long after a Yao went out, a familiar customer came to the store. He was the man of boss Gu of zhenbaoxuan.


    Since boss Gu ate the noodles with green onions, he asked the waiter to run errands in three or two days, so Tongsheng didn''t have to wait for him to say what he wanted, so he went straight into the kitchen to do it - the topping of green onions, mixed soy sauce and green onion oil are all ready-made. He just scalded the noodles and put them in a bowl.


    When the waiter saw the pastries covered with gauze cages on the counter, he was surprised: "your family has finally sold pastries?"


    Boss, come back and have a look. I''m not the only one who thinks your sweet cake shop doesn''t sell cakes.


    Tongsheng''s hand paused, passed the face over the cold water, and when he brought it out, he saw that the guys were very interested. One by one, he opened the gauze mask and looked at it. His face was a little tangled.


    "Take care of the boss''s face. What''s the matter?"


    "The boss said that tomorrow, a guest will go to zhenbaoxuan to see accessories and ask me to buy some cakes, but he is tired of those houses near Wenfang street. I''m not interested in your cakes... I''m shy." The man laughed.


    Tongsheng was excited. He picked up a mung bean cake and a square cake from the gauze cover, copied the bottom with glutinous rice paper, handed it to the waiter, and asked him: "you try our sweet cake. By the way, boss Gu''s cake is customized from those stores?"

 Chapter 103

    The man broke open the mung bean cake and was surprised: "Oh, this mung bean cake won''t break into several pieces." When you throw it into your mouth, it melts at the entrance, and there are no debris on your hands. I''m very satisfied. I don''t have to run all the way to Wenfang street, especially in the hot summer. I feel dizzy with the bright sun on my head.


    He understood Tongsheng''s meaning and said along with his words: "there are few guests worth being entertained by the boss with good tea and cakes. He will run errands before coming. There is no saying that it is not customized."


    "In addition to mung bean cake and square cake, our boss can also make cloud cake and flower cake... There are many other cakes specially made for zhenbaoxuan. Why don''t you consider visiting our sweet cake shop next time? " In order to promote business, Tongsheng doesn''t hesitate to dig a pit for a Yao.


    The man teased him and said, "special cakes are provided for our treasure Pavilion. If there is one, I will help you make this business."


    Tongsheng scratched his head. He was a little uncertain. He believed that a Yao could make a lot of cakes. What was uncertain was whether she was willing to supply a cake to a shop, "I had to tell the boss later."


    "Yes, I want all these. I''ll take them back and try them for boss Gu."


    Before Taixu temple.


    The Pilgrims who come to worship God are not as many as those on the 15th day of the first day of the lunar new year.


    A Yao looked around. One of the ten people had children with him. The children of the nearby folk houses would also go to Taixu temple to look for food.


    She didn''t rush to sell, and walked around with the crowd.


    The peddler selling sugar paintings in the cart is surrounded by children. There is a turntable with a pointer in front of him. Turn to the person or animal to do that. If you are lucky, you can turn out free sugar paintings.


    Sugar painting vendors sell ice sugar gourd, raw fried pumpkin seeds, caramel, and a string of small zongzi that can be carried in hand and dipped in sugar when eating.


    Even the air in this place is filled with a sweet smell.


    A Yao sniffed and felt even more happy. Seeing the vendors talking and laughing, she expected that they should know each other for a while. She didn''t get close to the sugar painting stall, found an open space and hawked.


    "The bowl cakes in the sweet cake shop - red beans, mung beans, roses, osmanthus, are fragrant and sweet."


    I think there are too many people at the sugar painting and dough kneading people''s stalls, pulling their own cubs home, and I can''t stand their crying parents. When they hear ah Yao''s Hawking sound, they follow the sound, point to her and say to their own cubs: "look, the little girl is a little older than you, she has come out to sell food to help the family, and you''re still crying here!"


    Xiaodouding: "


    A Yao: "


    With four eyes facing each other, xiaodouding glared at ah Yao and continued to cry. Ah Yao said he was innocent.


    "Would you like a bowl cake? It''s for you." It''s not always a matter for xiaodouding to cry, especially in front of her. A Yao took out a small bowl from the bamboo basket. The bamboo stick drew a circle along the edge of the bowl. When he picked it, the jelly like bowl cake was picked out by the bamboo stick, and red beans were precipitated under the bowl cake.


    Hearing the sound, xiaodouding stopped crying, burped, stretched out his hand and took a bite.


    "Mom, try it." He was reluctant and handed it to his mother.


    "Isn''t it delicious that you asked me to eat?" Douding''s mother was suspicious. She took a small bite. It was not particularly sweet, but waxy, but it didn''t stick to her teeth. She could also bite red beans. The red beans were soaked properly, like red beans in sweet soup rather than cooked in rice. They were hard and with slag, "what''s this called? How much is it?"


    "There are four flavors of Bozi cake. Red beans and mung beans are two for one Wen, and roses and Osmanthus fragrans are one for one Wen." Ah Yao said.


    "Mother, I want to eat!"


    Thinking it was cheap anyway, they asked for one for each flavor.


    A Yao said that her family opened a sweet cake shop in Wenfang street at the back door of Taixu temple. In addition to Bozi cake, there are other cakes and snacks. They are good and cheap. You are welcome to patronize them - yes, selling Bozi cake is not her focus. She is going to make her sweet cake shop famous in this way.


    Bozi cake sold out and tried hard to publicize the sweet cake shop in Wenfang street. In addition to the word-of-mouth of the common people, a Yao hoped to win the list supplied to the shop and have a stable source of income. Unexpectedly, she returned to the sweet cake shop and Tongsheng gave her such a surprise.


    "It''s really you. It''s not difficult to customize cakes for boss Gu. If the business can last long, I can make cakes for him into bracelet shape!" A Yao boasted happily.


    "Oh, Yao, is that true? I''m serious. Let''s hurry to make a contract. " When boss Gu stepped into the door, he saw Ah Yao clapping his chest to make sure that he could not see his teeth. "Ah Yao, you''re so polite that I''m embarrassed to say... What kind of bracelet, jade bracelet, can you imitate it on cakes?"


    Tongsheng a drop of cold sweat came down on the spot. A Yao thought for a moment and said with a smile: "boss Gu, you''ve given me a problem when you come up. Who doesn''t know that the jade bracelets of zhenbaoxuan are transparent and bright. From a distance, they look like a pool of clear water around the wrist of the beauty. It''s not difficult to imitate the shape and head of the jade bracelet. I can do it now, but the difficulty is to show the natural beauty of the jade bracelet with cakes. I have to continue to develop such cakes. "


    Since boss Gu is proud, the jade bracelets in his shop are the best. According to ah Yao, she said she couldn''t do it in a short time. His face sank: "are you kidding me?"


    "Boss Gu, if you''re not in a hurry, sit down first. If you have something important, I''ll let Tongsheng send you the white jade cake later. I won''t disappoint you." Before a Yao walked into the kitchen, Yu Guang glanced at boss Gu, saw him sit down and ordered Tong to have chrysanthemum tea and horseshoe cake.


    The translucent and tea yellow horseshoe cake is soft and tough. It is folded continuously with chopsticks. Horseshoe, that is, water chestnut, is peeled, ground, pulped and slowly baked into powder, which is similar to lotus root powder and Lily powder. It can be made into translucent paste by boiling water. A Yao uses chrysanthemum tea to mix horseshoe powder, and then adds horseshoe Ding. The horseshoe cake not only has the sweetness and freshness of its own horseshoe, but also has the aroma of chrysanthemum.


    The special white jade cake for boss Gu is actually goat milk jelly.


    The most ideal milk jelly is naturally made of coconut milk, and she has only seen coconut at Meng''s house in Jiangliu County for so long in Nanxun. The easier it is to find the materials for making the cakes supplied by the store, the better. In this era, goat milk is more common. Goat milk uses almonds to remove the smell of mutton, adds frosting to cook, blends with raw flour, and stirs until thick. Pour it into the jade ring mold. The Milky goat milk fills the jade ring mold, but it becomes a jade Jue. Then, look carefully. It turns out that the mold is separated a little, and the spare place is filled with sugar osmanthus by a Yao. Finally, ice forming and demoulding.


    It looks like gold inlaid with white jade.


    "Wonderful." boss Gu looked at it carefully and tasted it again. He was overjoyed and signed a supply contract with a Yao on the spot. "We are about to produce a jade arm ring, which is just matched with your white jade cake. In a few days, I''ll ask the waiter to send you a mold, and you can use that mold to make our zhenbaoxuan cakes."


    The three sections of the jade arm ring are arc-shaped white jade. The joint is hammered into a roll of grass shape with gold sheets. It is fixed with rivets and hinged. The process is complex. The mold made of imitation jade arm ring does not need to be so complex. The patterns at the three links are zhenbaoxuan.


    This advertisement is amazing.

 Chapter 104

    Zhou BINGSHU is a poor student in Nanxun thatched cottage.


    During the recent state examination, the master of the thatched cottage suggested that he go to Huajian publishing house to communicate more with other scholars and students. The book society successively held meetings of learning or strategy in the first few months of the state examination, which was helpful for him to participate in the imperial examination.


    He followed good advice and absorbed information like a sponge every day. When the learning was over, he sorted out his knowledge and eliminated irrelevant and useless information.


    At the beginning, he found that the noodles with green onions were cheap and tasted good. It wouldn''t bring him too much burden. Later, some students saw him walking around. They vaguely heard them laugh at the Hicks. A smell of green onions almost killed people. Only those poor people would eat noodles with green onions every day.


    Scholars and students are also divided into 369 grades.


    After stepping out of Nanxun thatched cottage, Fang felt that after staying in heaven for a long time, he forgot that the malice on earth was everywhere.


    Since that time, Zhou BINGSHU and the people of the publishing house have staggered their meal time. He brought steamed bread, pickles and a bowl of white porridge for two Wen. He studied harder. He held a fire in his heart and waited for him to pass the exam and get out of the head


    "Brother, brother?" The shouts of the younger sister of the Zhou family revived him. He looked around and remembered that he took his younger sister through the Taixu temple and came to Wenfang street at the back door, not Huajian bookstore: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sweet cake, it''s sweet cake. Brother, I want to eat sweet cake... Delicious." The little sister of the Zhou family points to the store not far away. Her mouth drips crystal saliva and looks eagerly at Zhou BINGSHU.


    This¡ª¡ª


    Zhou BINGSHU looked embarrassed and pinched the money bag around his waist. He didn''t have much money. He planned to buy some rice paper and pen and ink in Wenfang street, but he looked at his little sister''s eager eyes. Later, he went to Taixu temple to set up a stall and wrote to people to earn money.


    "OK, let''s have sweet cakes."


    After entering the sweet cake shop, Tong Sheng greeted the man, led him to his seat and introduced his own food: "I think you two must be a little hungry at this time? Today, the shop often serves rice, noodles with scallions and soup bags, especially crystal shrimp cakes. One porridge a day and ah Yao, who eavesdropped, stumbled and thought that Tongsheng''s dream of you was also great.


    Zhou BINGSHU was also shocked by his dream and agreed for a long time.


    In the evening, when having dinner with Wangyue and bird''s nest, a Yao mentioned that Tong Sheng worshipped his teacher, and his worship of bird''s nest went to a higher level: "bird''s nest knows heroes with insight! Tongsheng is smart and capable. He brought me the list of zhenbaoxuan. Now he learns from elder martial brother Zhou in the thatched cottage. Over time, I don''t think my sweet cake shop can keep him. My bird''s nest sister, super powerful! "


    "Cough." Looking at the moon shows her sense of existence.


    "My bird''s nest sister is so powerful. It''s all because master Wangyue has a good teaching and guidance. The disciples she has taught are particularly powerful." A Yao continued to boast as if she hadn''t noticed.


    Looking at the moon: "you girl, you will praise yourself by turning the corner. Since my apprentice is so powerful, I''ll add one hundred Liang to the examination. By the way, show me your practice? "


    "Master moon watching!"


    Laughing and playing, autumn is coming unknowingly. There is a very grand event in Nanxun county this autumn¡ª¡ª


    State test.

 Chapter 105

    Once every three years, the three-day state test came to an end.


    The road near the examination room was blocked by carriages and ox carts. There was a roar at the door, surrounded by candidates'' families stretching their necks.


    When Zhou BINGSHU came out of the examination room, he suddenly felt that all the burden had left his shoulders, but he also knew that the end of the exam was just the beginning.


    "This golden osmanthus is really fragrant. I wonder if I can beat some back and make some sweet osmanthus?"


    "Boss, please be kind. I don''t want to go back to the government office to get you out."


    The chattering of the two people nearby disrupted his thoughts of mourning the wind and hurting the autumn. Zhou BINGSHU glanced at him. His family dared not disturb him. They could only stare him up and down with concerned eyes, and the source of the voice was two young girls. Their eyes fell on Jin Gui not far from Zhou BINGSHU''s side.


    "Son, how did you do in the exam? Are you sure? " Zhou''s mother couldn''t hold back and asked for an exit.


    "I don''t know yet. I have to make a list to know." Zhou BINGSHU lowered his eyes and looked down at the ground. There were many eyes and ears in front of the examination room. He was reluctant to answer this question. Zhou''s mother thought he might lose the election, and she was also depressed. She didn''t know how to comfort Zhou BINGSHU. "It''s okay. Let''s go home and make delicious tonics for you."


    Tongsheng held Zhou''s mother. "Aunt is tired of coming to Nanxun. We made stew and lunch for the husband''s family. You can go back slowly after you use it."


    "That''s funny."


    "It''s my honor to be able to read with my husband. What''s wrong with making one or two stews and lunch."


    When the osmanthus fragrance, the state test began, and the list was released in early winter.


    In his spare time, Zhou BINGSHU often goes to the sweet cake shop to give Tongsheng a lecture - yes, Tongsheng has finished the literature of 100 family names and 1000 characters. Now he is talking about the Analects of Confucius.


    A Yao''s business is still the same. Apparently, she is half dead. The companies around Wenfang Street treat her as a competitor. They pick up a menu when they see her produce a new product, and some even have a price war. The location of a Yao''s shop is really not. All the guests go to their big restaurants and restaurants. A Yao asked herself whether her sweet cake shop would invite Dr. tea, a scholar or a performing girl who would not sing a little song. The competition is understandable.


    Therefore, when the store was free, she was also happy to see Tongsheng learn more from Zhou BINGSHU.


    Secretly, she contracted the supply of pastries in the whole street.


    The immortal rich cake of Taixu temple, the white jade cake of zhenbaoxuan, the shape and style of Zhengmo square are like their plum blossom ink ingot Chengsha milk residue plum blossom cake, and even the humble tailor''s shop at the end of the street also has a sock bottom crisp.


    A Yao also promised that if they didn''t terminate their cooperation one day, the exclusively supplied cakes would not be sold. During this time, she focused on making cakes of various families, while thinking about new products, she also had free time to complete the homework assigned by the moon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day of releasing the list will come.


    The Zhou family are looking forward to it. They want to go into Nanxun county to check Zhou BINGSHU''s achievements. Zhou BINGSHU advised: "Mom, don''t be so anxious. I''ll give a lecture to Tongsheng at noon and take a look by the way."


    Hearing what he said, the family was pressed back by him.


    I thought my son and brother were defeated by sun Shan, comforted him and prepared for another three years, and then


    Beat the gongs and drums and say hi.


    "Yes! Yes! "


    The Zhou family looked at a loss.


    "Jie Yuan in Zhou BINGSHU!"


    "It''s true. I brought all the newspaper Stickers!"


    Zhou BINGSHU Shi Shiran thanked the reporter and gave him a silver reward. The reporter pinched his wallet and congratulated Jieyuan Lang like others. Neighbors lit firecrackers one after another to add joy.


    "Congratulations, you are really lucky to teach a son like a Wenqu star!"


    "BINGSHU, a child, has a special aura when he was a child. He will be promising when he grows up."


    "The hope of our whole village!"


    The voice of Daoxi and Hexi came in an endless stream. Zhou''s mother responded and patted her thigh: "Oh, my book is in the book! We have to entertain the people in the village! "


    Even if the conditions at home are limited, Zhou BINGSHU won Jieyuan and sold iron by smashing the pot.


    Fortunately, the bundle of sausage, bacon and rice noodles sent by Tongsheng for the festival is still in repair. The village head and Li Zheng have paid again. The village has set up a running water banquet to entertain the people in the village.


    It took two days to deal with things in the village and return to Nanxun thatched cottage to thank the teacher.


    Zhou BINGSHU is still hurting his mind. If Nanxun students win the top five in the state examination, it is customary to entertain teachers, classmates and others, and invite examiners depending on the situation. As a state pilot, he couldn''t run away from this Jieyuan banquet.


    Who, where and how to entertain are all questions.


    Worry!


    "If you want me to say, let''s forget the restaurants. It''s better to find a quiet place in Nanxun thatched cottage or Huajian society and invite a cook to cook and feast... It''s better to invite Wangyue to make a banquet for you. As you Jie Yuanlang, inviting Wangyue should not be a problem." A classmate with a good relationship advised Zhou BINGSHU, "I heard that Wangyue was the daughter of the imperial chef of the previous dynasty. Her father cooked for the people in the palace, and the daughter of the imperial chef made a banquet for Lord Jie Yuan, which made me more face!"


    Zhou BINGSHU was moved, but he didn''t know much about the cook. After asking his classmates for advice again and again, he called on Wangyue.


    Unexpectedly, the bird''s nest listened to his intention, especially when he heard that Wangyue was the daughter of the imperial chef of the previous dynasty. His face changed and Zhou BINGSHU was shut down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Babbling¡ª¡ª


    The gate opened again. Ah Yao, who stepped out of the threshold, saw an acquaintance and said with a smile:


    "Eh, Zhou Jieyuan? I haven''t had time to congratulate you. Now, the porridge in my store really deserves the name. I wish you the first place in the next provincial examination. "


    Zhou BINGSHU looked closely. Ah Yao''s vegetable basket was obviously going out to buy vegetables. Thinking of her cooking skills, she had a guess: "do you... Live here?"


    "Yes, why are you here?"


    "I''d like to ask Wangyue to make a Jieyuan banquet for me." But people haven''t seen it yet, so they shut the door on her servant girl.


    A Yao''s smile suddenly froze. She was ready to go out. The bird''s nest specially told her that someone outside wanted to invite Wangyue to a banquet. She had refused, telling her not to be soft hearted and promise to do things for Wangyue. Then the bird''s nest hurriedly picked up her skirt and ran to the backyard.


    Zhou BINGSHU didn''t understand that he had never met Wangyue and her servant girl, and his relationship with ah Yao was not bad. Why did he speak and Wangyue''s servant girl treat him as a beast¡° What did I do wrong? "


    "No, no, no, Zhou Jieyuan, you''re not wrong. How did you know this?" A Yao quickly waved away the topic. This is Jieyuan. You can''t offend.


    Zhou BINGSHU said his intention again.


    A Yao''s face was a little strange and said, "do you know the value of inviting master Wangyue to a banquet?"


    He shook his head honestly.


    "For a big feast, reward ten thousand yuan and twenty silks." A Yao stretched out her finger.


    Zhou BINGSHU turned around like a dream, hands and feet.

 Chapter 106

    "Zhou Jieyuan, please stay." It''s the bird''s nest that comes back¡° Miss Wangyue, it''s inconvenient to go out recently. If you don''t mind, please ask Yao Zhu to have a banquet on behalf of you. "


    "Ah!!!"


    forecourt.


    The bird''s nest served tea to a Yao and Zhou BINGSHU. He stepped aside, but a Yao grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "Sister bird''s nest, my good sister, what are you doing with master moon watching? How can I do it? " A Yao approached the bird''s nest and whispered. God knows that after the bird''s nest is finished, she suddenly let her go to the feast like a thunder chop on the spot? Master Wangyue didn''t say hello in advance.


    Bird''s nest comforted ah Yao: "I also asked the girl." She put her hand on the restless a Yao''s shoulder and patted it a few times. She said to Zhou BINGSHU, "Yao Zhu is the closed disciple of the moon watching girl. She has studied with master moon watching for many years and opened a sweet cake shop in Wenfang street. All the cakes supplied by the shops in Wenfang Street are supplied from the sweet cake shop."


    Zhou BINGSHU thought that a Yao was the daughter of Wangyue. Now he realized that he was a disciple and nodded.


    But he really didn''t have much confidence in ah Yao, an 11-year-old girl. For this Jieyuan banquet, he would invite teachers and classmates, Nanxun county magistrate and state test examiners. Although he came here with admiration, he also ate ah Yao''s noodles with green onions and home-made dishes, how can those be compared with the banquet?


    There was still a look of doubt on his face.


    For a moment, they fell into a strange silence.


    "Yao Zhu, do you want to take this Jieyuan banquet? If you don''t want to, after jieyuanlang has eaten tea and used snacks, send off the guests. If you want, you can take out your real materials. No matter what your final choice is, the moon girl will support you. " The bird''s nest saw this and continued to whisper in a Yao''s ear.


    Ah Yao pursed her lips. She understood the meaning of looking at the moon.


    As a cook, she has to make a banquet to make her famous before she can have tourists one after another. Fame doesn''t fall out of thin air at the door of her home. There is a good opportunity in front of her. If it does, her starting point will be higher than that of other cooks.


    Is that why master Wangyue refused Zhou BINGSHU''s invitation?


    After thinking through the joint, a Yao got up and said with a smile: "I am willing to give Zhou Jieyuan a banquet. If Zhou Jieyuan has nothing else to do, stay and taste my craft. You can watch me cook at the door of the kitchen. From cooking to tasting, you can judge all links at will. If there is a trace of dissatisfaction, we will introduce other cooks to you and talk about the next price to your satisfaction. What do you think? "


    "It''s a deal." Zhou BINGSHU was moved by the latter sentence and asked him to find the cook without purpose. He might as well give it to a professional.


    Five dishes, one soup and one dried fruit.


    Seasonal vegetables are delicious in high soup. Chicken can be easily separated with chopsticks. The brightly colored oil stewed shrimp and thick oil red sauce do not hide the sweetness and crispness of shrimp meat.


    A Yao stood aside. Originally, she wanted to make three dishes and one soup or four dishes and one soup. The bird''s nest said she wanted to calm people. There was no need to worry about making too much. Zhou BINGSHU couldn''t finish eating. Look, his stomach was full. There was only residual soup left in the dishes on the table.


    Clean up the dishes and chopsticks and replace them with snack Pu''er.


    Zhou Jieyuan was shy and agreed to let a Yao give him a banquet. It didn''t taste bad, but he didn''t know the price.


    "Zhou Jieyuan, do you need us to introduce you to other cooks?"


    "I''d like to ask how much money it costs to invite Miss a Yao to a banquet?"


    A Yao looked innocently at Zhou BINGSHU.


    I don''t know, pro. This is the first time I took the list,


    Under the gaze of Zhou BINGSHU, she asked for help from the bird''s nest. A Yao used her little brain, shook out her palm and said tentatively, "well, five hundred Wen?"


    Bang!


    Bird''s nest is a fried chestnut.


    A Yao complained in her eyes, how can you be like this? Is it high or low? You don''t give an accurate answer. I''m also very desperate!


    "Five hundred Wen, but the material money has to be paid by Jieyuan. What does Jieyuan mean?" Bird''s nest hates iron but not steel, he added.


    Five hundred Wen plus material money, compared with ten thousand yuan and twenty pieces of Juan looking at the moon, it seems to be a pie falling from the sky! Zhou BINGSHU is not rich. Even if he has recently added a small fortune, he is reluctant to spend a large price. Moreover, the table in Zhenshan restaurant and Gaojia restaurant needs at least three or four Liang. Naturally, he is busy and nods.


    The remuneration is no problem. The rest is to agree on the specifications of the table.


    "Let me make a request. This mat is placed near Jianhu in the thatched cottage. I hope it''s not a special fish and meat, and it''s as elegant as possible. " I hope a Yao can understand what he meant.


    Yes.


    A Yao gave him a thumbs up in her heart, carefully asked him about the number of people he entertained, and listed the menu for him on the spot.


    The day of Jieyuan banquet.


    Jianhu huxinting sat around the mountain head of the thatched cottage, his teachers, county magistrate and teachers, the examiner of the state test, and the two students who got the first three in the state test.


    Zhou BINGSHU was a little nervous. He held his hand tightly on his lap and concentrated on listening to the communication between the head of the mountain and the examiner.


    They talked happily, and the maid silently and quickly brought up the nine basins. Four cold meats, two preserves, a small plate of dried fruits and almonds, a plate of oranges and a small plate of smoked green beans.


    Four cold meats are made up of rotten bamboo shoots, spoiled fish, smoked eggs and pickled melons. The two preserves are carved plum and clear water hawthorn cake. The green plum draws 13 knives and six rings with a knife, removes ribose stains, opens along the knife pattern, and looks like a flower basket. In the green, a toothpick is used to poke the red cherry, which is embedded in the middle of the period, attracting people to see more.


    Followed by two small fry, fried shrimp and fried kidney flower.


    Roast goose, crispy butterfly slices, medlar Hibiscus chicken slices, Yuhuan dried scallop, hibiscus crab bucket, Shijin tofu, cloud leg soaked seasonal vegetables, five dishes and two soups. Finally, it ends with osmanthus Cassia soup.


    A Yao wiped the sweat on her head and looked uneasily in the direction of the Huxin Pavilion. Zhou BINGSHU was nervous, and she was more nervous. This was her first battle, and she didn''t know how the response was.


    Yingniang ate fresh Cishi one by one. The fresh Cishi was really delicious. Looking at the little pearl on her earring, it didn''t chew as soft as job''s tears. She couldn''t help adding another sweet soup. She raised her eyes and saw Ah Yao pestle at the door as the door god. Looking along her eyes, she said, "don''t worry, the sweet soup is so sweet and delicious, not to mention other dishes you cook, I''m starving just to smell it. "


    Over there, everyone showed a gluttonous look, and there were almost no leftovers of cold dishes on the table. Even the county magistrate who didn''t like to eat sweet soup praised the last sweet soup - the examiner immediately wrote a poem after eating the sweet soup.


    "I don''t know who the banquet is. Do you know him? It''s also crispy butterfly slices. The first bite is crispy. The delicious taste inside is not lost. The taste is even better than that of the chef in the restaurant. Compared with their crispy butterfly slices, they are too soft. " Asked the magistrate.


    "The student invited the one who looked at the moon..."


    Zhou BINGSHU''s words haven''t finished yet. Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on him. Indeed, they sigh at each other''s ups and downs. Zhou BINGSHU was under great pressure and silently thought that Wangyue was really famous. His classmates introduced him correctly.


    "No, it''s not looking at the moon. The students are shy. Please don''t move to look at the moon. It''s her closed disciple Yao Zhu."

 Chapter 107

    The autumn wind is blowing red all over the mountains and fields. He patrols on the walls of the built defense city. Pei Shuo hopes to take ah Yao to see the maple leaf forest in front of him one day. This is one of the few pleasures in the boring life of government soldiers.


    Last autumn, Beiman made a sneak attack. He shot and killed one Beiman each. He also lit a beacon for the nearby shiziling beacon tower and beat drums to warn, making the soldiers on duty in shiziling successfully retreat from the enemy.


    The northern barbarians were divided into three routes. They went south to DACAO Valley in Ping''an town to lead away the generals in Yanmen. All the way, they occupied Feihu mountain, where only two people were on duty, stole weapons and pretended to be Yanmen soldiers. They mixed into Yanmen and burned the granary inside to attract the attention of most soldiers. The third route, the northern barbarians attacked Shizi mountain through Feihu mountain, waited for the signal from the inside and attacked Yanmen, Occupy Yanmen in one fell swoop¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, Pei Shuo broke an important part of their plan.


    Beiman was defeated by Yanmen. In the side room, the commander noticed that there were not many Beiman in Ping''an Town, but he kept dragging them. He realized that their drunken man didn''t want to drink. He made a quick decision and returned to Yanmen. Finally, he returned to Yanmen on the night of the fire.


    Afterwards, the city wall from Shizi mountain to Feihu mountain was built as soon as possible, and even the sky was missing. Pei Shuo was rewarded. Li Yongwu and others did not embarrass him anymore. They did not need to move bricks, but instead patrolled the city wall.


    Winter military training, spring and summer sowing and farming, the twinkling of an eye to autumn.


    Before autumn, there was a confrontation between barracks in Yanmen.


    The winner can get a short holiday and the loser can harvest rice. Pei Shuo''s Xiliu camp won. Excited Fang Jiabao hooked Pei Shuo''s neck, "where are you going to play for a few days? I think they plan to go to Ping''an Town, but last year, Ping''an town was beaten by Grass Valley. I always feel a little flustered. What about you? What''s a good place to go? "


    Pei Shuo''s temperament has been polished in the military camp for more than a year and converged a lot. When he heard the speech, he thought, "go to Ping''an town."


    Fang Jiabao''s face collapsed: "you go to Ping''an Town, too. What if, I said, Ping''an town is not safe?"


    A word becomes a prophecy.


    Like Fang Jiabao, who hasn''t left Yanmen for more than a year, stepping into the boundary of Ping''an town seems to return to the bustling world from the mountains and forests. SA Yazi rushes into the market. He can still hear him buying this and that excitedly from a distance.


    "Remember to meet at the gate of Laifu restaurant before sunset." Seeing Fang Jiabao''s happy appearance, the centurion shook his head and shouted, "let''s move freely. There are scholars writing home letters near the post station in the town. If necessary, you can go and take a home letter. By the way, if you walk more, you will always find good things. " Fang Jiabao''s meeting had gone far. The centurion reminded others and asked them not to reveal their identity.


    Pei Shuo strolls around the Ping''an town market alone.


    Everywhere you can see merchants coming from south to north, foreign businessmen leading camels, those from the southeast who specially sell spices and pearls, precious stones and tea from the southwest, grain, grass, grains, fruits and vegetables in China, and even weapons and armor. Ping''an town is not big, and there are many varieties to trade, which has opened people''s eyes.


    Ping''an town has a special location. It is built on the Gobi desert. It is located at the junction of the two countries. It is closer to the border than Yanmen. Yanmen is the main road from the north of the Great Wall to Yanzhou. Passing through Yanzhou and Jinshui River, it is a main road straight to the capital.


    Ping''an town is an earth Castle standing on the Gobi desert, but there is no gate at the south gate and the north gate connecting the north and the south. Both the north and the south of the great wall can go in and out freely. There are no residents, no military office and county government, only the chamber of Commerce. It is an important trade town, so good and bad people are mixed. That''s why the centurion should specially remind them not to expose their identity¡ª¡ª


    Yanmen soldiers can come, and so can Beiyi people in the north.


    "The most sold food and salt, armor is no longer a few, the material of fur is general, and there is nothing new to send to a Yao." After walking around, Pei Shuo had a general understanding.


    The merchant who sold rattan armour laughed happily. He looked at the quality. He followed suit and bought a coat to wear on his body.


    "Pei Shuo -"


    Hearing Fang Jiabao''s cry from a distance, Pei Shuo looked around. He was sprinting for 100 meters with a lot of things in his hand. He was very excited. When he saw Pei Shuo of the same age, the switch opened: "although it''s small here, there are many things. You see, the fur of the grassland is soft. I bought two, one left in the camp and one sent home to my mother..."


    "Let''s find a place to eat and sit down." Pei Shuo said.


    Fang Jiabao had to go to the post station first, take things home, and then go to eat with Pei Shuo.


    After a worry, Pei Shuo takes him to and from the Fu inn. Fang Jiabao swallows his saliva and moistens his throat. He continues to tell Pei Shuo what he has seen and heard.


    A few hawk eyes hooked their noses in front of the tourists, and their hair color was slightly different from that of the people in the Central Plains. They turned around and looked at the figure of Pei Shuo and Fang Jiabao leaving. They gave each other a wink and hung behind them from a distance.


    Pei Shuo vaguely felt as if someone was following, but whether he looked back or stopped to look in the mirror, he looked around and found no suspicious people.


    Is it his illusion?


    With doubt, Pei Shuo and Fang Jiabao returned to Laifu inn. The others were already sitting in their seats and eating.


    "Let''s sit at that table and order something for ourselves." Fang Jiabao took Pei Shuo to another table and ordered steamed bread porridge. When he saw Li Yongwu, he was afraid. Every time he saw him, he always remembered that he had given him a sum of money to manage, so he didn''t have to pick bricks every day. He was so distressed that he couldn''t beat him again. He tried to avoid such people.


    Pei Shuo Mo kept silent and stared at the door. He believed his intuition. Who could it be? Could it be the Beiyi people in the north of the Great Wall? But at that time, the enemy on Feihu mountain had been killed by him. There could be no fish in the net. Afterwards, he didn''t publicize it. Was this tracking intentional or intentional?


    By raising his hand to drink tea, Pei Shuo will observe the Fu inn. The feeling of being watched has disappeared since he entered the inn.


    I can''t understand it.


    "Pei Shuo, Pei Shuo, the steamed bread is coming. Eat it." Fang Jiabao said.


    "Oh, oh." Pei Shuo carries the porridge with steamed bread. He misses the porridge made by a Yao. There are grains of rice, flowers, thick and thick, and Sixi Shaomai. It''s not like this inn. There are few grains of rice in the porridge.


    "Little brother, do you want to pickle radish? Sour and sweet means that the porridge is delicious? " The children carrying the basket asked the past table by table. Some people looked at the small plates of radish in the basket. Shui Lingling looked crisp and smelled sour and vinegar. For a moment, they were greedy and asked for a small plate. When asked about Pei Shuo''s table, Pei Shuo shook his head. Fang Jiabao was a little excited, but still shook his head.


    The child strolled around and seemed to sell almost and left. He just stepped out of the Inn and went straight to the noisy street in front of several men. He didn''t know what they said. The child had dozens of copper coins in his hand and slipped into the alley. It was like a loach returning to the muddy water. He couldn''t find anyone in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone was complete. The centurion asked them if they wanted to visit again. If they didn''t, they would go back. Including Pei Shuo and Fang Jiabao.


    Set off for Yanmen.


    On the way, there were several people rumbling in their stomachs, thinking about the reincarnation of grain.


    The centurion pinched his nose and said to the grass, "you just ate radish. Everyone else is fine. Let''s continue walking first. You guys catch up quickly. Do you hear me!"


    "I see!"


    After walking for a while, the centurion turned back, "why don''t those boys catch up now?"


    "Maybe it''s too soft to walk." Li Yongwu said¡° Go to the ten mile tea shop and wait for them. If you haven''t caught up with them, find someone to look back. "


    At the next moment¡ª¡ª


    "No! Trap! "


    Stepping on the earth colored cloth, the centurion shouted that it was too late. He fell into the deep pit.


    Li Yongwu reached out and grabbed the centurion''s hand. Unexpectedly, he was attacked from behind. The stick suddenly hit him on the back. He snorted, stabilized and pulled the centurion to the ground. But the next moment, his leg socket was kicked, knocked him down and fell into a deep pit with the centurion.


    As for the others, they were in a panic. They came out on vacation with knives, guns and sticks in an attempt to deal with the enemy with their bare hands. They didn''t even need to show their faces. A big net jet caught them all!


    Until their eyes were blindfolded and their mouths blocked, a group of people were escorted to an unknown place. They still didn''t know who those people were.


    "Who are you?" Pei Shuo was taken off the cloth to plug his mouth and asked at the first time.

 Chapter 108

    This sentence also occurs in other rooms.


    "Who the hell are you!" Fang Jiabao took off his blindfold and shouted. Unlike Pei Shuo, he was tied to a post, and the black cloth covering his eyes was torn off.


    There was a man in the room who looked different from them, with a whip in his hand and a torture instrument on the side.


    This is Beiyi!


    Fang Jiabao''s pupils suddenly shrunk, realized that his fate was bad, closed his mouth and kept silent, for fear that their whip would fall on him and squeezed out an ugly smile: "several heroes, have something to say."


    "If you are willing to cooperate, you won''t have to suffer." The Beiyi people said in broken official words that Fang Jiabao came down in a cold sweat - he didn''t understand a word when he was about to finish.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The whip breaks the air and pulls it on the skin. The end of the whip even has a barb. When it pulls away, the skin will crack on the spot.


    Pei Shuo''s eyelids trembled. Every time a whip was whipped on him, he twitched all over. Soon he lowered his head and fainted.


    "Chi, you can only do this. You haven''t made any progress." Li Yongwu was bleeding all over. The original indigo skirt was wet and black. He took a hard breath, tilted the corners of his mouth to one side, and said with a mocking smile, "I''m not afraid of you! Come on, draw on my chest. You''d better kill me, or I''ll give it back a hundred times! "


    Not far from Li Yongwu, the centurion''s "treatment" is the most solemn.


    Two people were on duty outside the door, three people inside the door, and four pairs of eyes fell on the centurion.


    A man played with the waist token found from the centurion and confirmed that he was the leader of the team and the person with the right to speak in the Xiliu camp.


    He nodded to the other two.


    Needless to say, the centurion was greeted by torture in turn.


    He is usually easygoing and doesn''t pay much attention. In Fang Jiabao''s eyes, the centurion who collaborated with Li Yongwu simply ate all the pain without saying a word.


    "It''s a hard bone." The two men communicated in Beiyi language.


    During this period, people came to report that many people did not spit out a word.


    The centurion can understand the language of Beiyi. The words of those people are like the spring breeze blowing through the scars. The pain on his body is nothing. The pride in his heart arises spontaneously. There are many people with firm minds in our Xiliu camp! This is my soldier!


    The man''s eyes caught a glimpse of the joy of the centurion''s eyebrows, and he snorted coldly: "didn''t the military master make medicine powder that confused people''s minds? There is no need to find someone to test the medicine. There are ready-made ones now. Let him send them. See how hard you talk! "


    The last thing he said was to the centurion. He brushed his sleeve and left and told his department what was left to do.


    At the other end, Fang Jiabao fainted when he saw the man in front of him raising his whip.


    The man was funny. He had seen fear. He had never seen fear like this. He immediately picked up a bucket of ice water and poured it on Fang Jiabao.


    Fang Jiabao woke up slowly.


    When he was stimulated by cold water, the sound of whipping sounded early in the morning, but when it seemed that it was not particularly cold, severe pain slowly came from his limbs and told him that he was whipped, and the pain swept like a sea tide, leaving his brain blank, his fingers and toes curled up, and after a long time, he cried and howled.


    "It hurts!! Hero, please don''t fight. I have an old brother and a newborn brother. How much money do you want? I''ll earn it for you. Please don''t fight. I''m willing to do whatever you want me to do! " Fang Jiabao is still howling.


    He sneered that a whip was enough to make the child betray the enemy¡° I ask you, who was the man in Feihu ridge a year ago? "


    "Who...?" Fang Jiabao had a runny nose and tears on his face. This sentence came suddenly. He couldn''t turn his head. When he saw the man in front of him raising his whip again, he was so scared that he shouted for mercy.


    Lightning, stone and fire, between life and death, a man appeared in his mind¡° Yes, his name is Pei Shuo! "


    "A year ago, he was responsible for providing bricks and stones for Feihu mountain. He had to pick a load up the mountain every day. Later... Later, he didn''t have to pick bricks or build a wall. He patrolled directly on the wall."


    "I promise what I said is true. Pei Shuo is here too. He is about my age."


    Fang Jiabao was like pouring beans in the water. He really knew everything and said everything. When he said it, he didn''t forget to look at the man in front of him.


    It seems that you have passed?


    Pei Shuo, Pei Shuo, it''s not my fault. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. They come for you and can''t involve the innocent.


    Moreover, what he said doesn''t seem to be an important thing. It has nothing to do with Yanmen.


    Fang Jiabao ponders.


    The man in front of him suddenly sneered, and his eyes were as contemptuous as waste: "Pei Shuo, it''s really bad luck for 800 lives to have a brother like you. Bah, upright!"


    Fang Jiabao vomited a mouthful of thick phlegm, still puzzled and hated, and whipped him in the face.


    The wind roared. He turned his head and closed his eyes, but he couldn''t move. He just felt hot on his face. Soon, his skin seemed to be torn and split on the left and right sides by the arrogant force. The warm liquid overflowed, and the fishy smell rushed into his nose. It was his blood. He was disfigured. He


    Fang Jiabao hated why he didn''t faint. His throat seemed to be blocked. He opened his mouth in vain and his eyes were torn. He didn''t realize that his forehead was full of sweat. When small beads of sweat attracted each other and condensed into bean sized sweat, he couldn''t bear the weight anymore. He rolled all the way to the wound and touched the silent switch.


    "Ah!!!"


    Screaming broke through the roof, and the soldiers of the fine willow camp who were locked in several torture rooms raised their heads and looked out.


    "Do you hear me? I won''t cooperate. Tut Tut, your Centurion screamed miserably. " The Beiyi people interrogated did not know who sent the cry, but it did not hinder them from attacking the self-confidence of these Yanmen soldiers.


    Pei Shuo was also "awakened" by ice water.


    He acted out the little movements of twitching and fainting in pain.


    Beiyi people greeted him. The rattan beetle he bought in Ping''an town played a good role in protecting his trunk. The light in the punishment room was dim. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t see whether there was blood on him, but he couldn''t wait too long. Over time, he would be seen through.


    Pei Shuo quietly turned his wrist, trying to make the thick hemp rope binding his wrist wear and loose, but there was no other effect except to draw a red mark on his wrist.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    Several people came in. One of them came up and grabbed Pei Shuo''s chin. He looked like an animal and said to the people behind him in Beiyi language, "he should be Pei Shuo." His eyes swept down and made a voice of doubt. Pei Shuo''s heart tightened. The man suddenly pulled out the rattan armor under his clothes and threw it underground¡° Very good. Give me a good ''treat'' him! "

 Chapter 109

    The cloth on Pei Shuo''s front is much darker than that in other places.


    Another stick fell and the long stick broke in two.


    Pei Shuo kept silent, biting his lips, biting his lower lip and bleeding, and suddenly didn''t feel it.


    The leader waved his hand temporarily and asked Pei Shuo a question: "were you on Feihu mountain a year ago?"


    It''s just a statement, not a question. He wants to get his answer here in Pei Shuo.


    "It''s me."


    Pop!


    The man with the whip suddenly jumped up and whipped his head from top to bottom.


    The clothes and silk are cracked. It can''t be regarded as clothes. It''s just the remnant cloth hanging on Pei Shuo. Under the clothes, the skin passed by the whip was completely cracked, the front was completely penetrated by blood, and the cloth on the back was wet by sweat and tightly attached to the body.


    Pei Shuo spit out a mouthful of blood foam.


    When he got the answer, the man stopped staying. Before he left, he waved his hand to his accomplice and finally split his palm.


    Pei Shuo saw clearly that it meant to do it.


    The people who stayed here replied clearly and watched the man leave respectfully.


    When the leader was sent away, they clenched their fists, their joints crackled, and they still had accounts to settle with Pei Shuo.


    Beiyi worshipped force and more satisfied with the sense of conquest from boxing to meat.


    Pei Shuo vomited blood from his internal organs. His consciousness seemed to be pulled out. He looked on coldly as those people beat and tortured his body, as if he looked at the enemy''s torture of others.


    Perhaps his eyes looked directly at the Beiyi people who raped him without any emotion. The Beiyi people had a cold back. Those eyes peeped into their hearts and pricked out the fear hidden in the dark.


    "What are you looking at?" A punch hit Pei Shuo in the eye socket.


    Pei Shuo lost too much blood. Not only was he dizzy, but his sight became more and more blurred. A voice gradually sounded in his mind and the familiar figure: "ah, I brought you lard and meat floss..."


    Yes, he hasn''t finished eating pig oil residue yet.


    Also, his father said that if he died in the battlefield, he would find a way to collect his body, but he didn''t die in the battlefield. How could he die under the Revenge of the Beiyi people?


    At the last moment, Pei Shuo thought a lot, a lot.


    The people who set out for Shizi mountain haven''t seen him. He killed two people on duty in Feihu mountain, and the inner man was also dealt with by the centurion. How do these people know him?


    "If you don''t break him up, I''m sorry for my two dead brothers!"


    "Just get angry and make a quick decision. Don''t delay too long, create complications and destroy the military plan."


    Vaguely, Pei Shuo heard their conversation, but he really couldn''t go back.


    But in the next second, the punishment room suddenly lit up, and the darkness shone into a beam of light for no reason. Suddenly, I saw the light, which hurt people''s eyes.


    "Who?"


    "Your grandpa!"


    Li Yongwu kicked the door open and swaggered in with a knife. He had many whip wounds on his body and the scar on his face was not terrible at all.


    Very handsome. Pei Shuo''s mouth slowly grinned.


    Seeing that Pei Shuo was more angry and less angry, Li Yongwu looked like he was going to die. He raised his knife and cut the barbarians to the north.


    Pei Shuo''s eyelids became more and more heavy. The minions around Li Yongwu ran towards him. He seemed to be saying something, but he couldn''t hear clearly.


    Be sure to ask his name next time.


    Pei Shuo closed his eyes.


    Li Yongwu fought his way and protected the centurion and Pei Shuo like an old hen. They were supported or carried by soldiers who were not seriously injured.


    Only after leaving the punishment room did I know that it was a house, and it was less than 20 miles away from Yanmen. The wing room was transformed into a punishment room by them. The king of the Beiyi population had left the house. The Beiyi soldiers, those who interrogated them, were cleaned up. The faster they went to the back, the faster they cleaned up.


    Fang Jiabao shrank in the middle of the team and held the knife tightly. His hands could not stop shaking. Bright red marks were left on the sharp blade. Even if he was protected by other strong companions in the middle of the team, he was still terrified and did not dare to recall what happened half an hour ago.


    He killed someone.


    Kill the Beiyi soldiers.


    The soldier who pressed him.


    He even dared not look at Pei Shuo, who was carried in front of him. Whenever his eyes touched, he quickly took back his eyes, or his eyes fell on others.


    The search and rescue team is getting bigger and bigger, thanks to the veteran veteran of Xiliu camp. An expert like Li Yongwu was brave and endured the pain. Seeing that the time was ripe, he broke free from the shackles and killed the people interrogating him. He saved his companions nearby and strengthened the team.


    After rescuing the centurion, notify Yanmen with fireworks signal and wait for Yanmen to send cavalry for rescue.


    Five days later.


    Pei Shuo opened his eyes.


    With a tiled head, the roof is familiar.


    "I... live?" Pei Shuo blinked and took a deep breath. The viscera in his chest hurt so much that he wanted the whole person to shrink into a ball. The pain also reminded him that he was really alive.


    "Yes, young master, you survived." Peibo sat beside him with a bowl of medicine.


    Pei Shuo glanced aside, surprised and shy: "Why are you here? My father... "


    My own guard, who should have been in the founding Hou''s house, turned up here. Does Dad already know? Lying in bed half dead, he was not injured in glory on the battlefield, but was plotted by the enemy.


    Dare not say, still want to face.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Pei Bo can appear in front of him. There must be a sign from his father Pei Zhengwen.


    Oh, pills.


    "Yes, the general and the old man are worried. They specially asked me to come." Just as I arrived at the Xiliu camp, I saw the young master was carried back with the rest of his breath. I was frightened and patted my chest: "fortunately, miss a Yao brought you golden sore medicine and ginseng."


    "Ah Yao... How is she now? Is she thin or fat? Is the moon good for her?"


    Is that the point, young master? Peibo stomach Fei. One by one, before Pei Shuo asked again, he opened his mouth first: "if you don''t want miss a Yao to know, please have a good rest. I will stay in the willow camp for a long time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Shuo blushed and stared at Pei Bo angrily. How can you just pick soft ribs to poke.


    Pei Bo decided to leave calmly.


    When Xiliu camp went out, it damaged more than half of the soldiers and alerted Yanmen up and down. Even under their eyes, there was an enemy stronghold!


    Among them, Pei Shuo and Centurion were the most seriously injured. When they were carried back, their faces were like gold paper. The military doctor tried his best to deal with their injuries. He shook his head and said to the people that it would be difficult to survive that day. Yanmen couldn''t find the most critical and life-saving herbs in the prescription. I''m afraid people would be cold when they set out to Yanzhou.


    Li Yongwu pursed his mouth and punched the wall.


    Other soldiers also lowered their heads to prevent people from seeing the blush in their eyes.


    Pei Bo came to Xiliu camp with his luggage on his back, just like rain in time.


    Afterwards, he was also glad to go to find a Yao before he set out. A Yao heard that he helped carry things. He packed up the gold sore medicine, traumatic injury ointment and ginseng to Peibo, saying that he was very relieved to bring things.


    He was even more glad that he had gone through the storm and just used ginseng to hang Pei Shuo and the centurion''s life, giving the military doctor enough time to go to Yanzhou to buy Herbs to save them.


    The centurion woke up two days earlier than Pei Shuo. When Pei Shuo woke up, he was much better and could reply to the people sent by Shangfeng.


    Fang Jiabao was called to ask questions, and his face was nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous. Tell me what happened that day."


    "That day." Fang Jiabao clenched his clothes and his body was tight. As he continued to narrate, he looked left and right and couldn''t find the truth. "He didn''t ask anything. He hit me when he came up. Later... Later, I killed the Beiyi who interrogated me!" His voice was suddenly sharp and high. In retrospect, it was still a nightmare. The river was tumbling in his stomach, and the feeling of nausea poured into his throat, "vomit --"


    He ran to the wall, supporting the wall with one hand and covering his mouth with the other.


    "Every soldier will have such an experience for the first time. You are defending your country, not an executioner." The person who asked him patted Fang Jiabao on the back and comforted him, "you have made a small military achievement. You not only have no crime, but also reward. Relax."


    "Really?" Fang Jiabao smiled on his pale face.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest. Your military skills won''t be lacking."


    Fang Jiabao was flattered and walked out of the door as if in the clouds.


    He took a quick look at Pei Shuo''s residence. The autumn wind blew and the sun fell on his face. Now he is in a good mood.

 Chapter 110

    Fang Jiabao thinks about his small military skills day and night. He fantasizes that he may be replaced by a guard patrolling the city. He has a dignified appearance. He doesn''t have to pick bricks to build walls, exposed to the sun and rain, and his salary will increase accordingly. Just like Pei Shuo, Pei Shuo must get twice as much money as he used to pick bricks.


    Hope for the stars, hope for the moon.


    Pei Bo entered the willow camp.


    Hope for the stars, hope for the moon.


    Pei Shuo, who could walk down the ground, lived in peace with Li Yongwu and said a few meat words. Since the disaster, the atmosphere of the whole Xiliu camp has been kneaded from a pile of flour into a bright dough, and the situation that the river does not invade the well water has been eliminated.


    Finally, Li Yongwu and others were rewarded. When his name was called, Fang Jiabao held his head high and walked to the centurion with a smile on his face.


    The centurion handed Fang Jiabao a silver reward. This is the small military skill of the Beiyi man. He said, "you still have a long way to go. You need to guard against arrogance and impatience, be down-to-earth, and don''t move evil thoughts."


    The people present immediately recognized that it was wrong and looked at Fang Jiabao differently.


    The centurion''s words for each other''s family treasure are quite different from those of others. Li Yongwu is the leader. When he comes to a person in front of him, the centurion says that you are the pride of Xiliu camp. Good job. It''s Fang Jiabao''s turn to say that you should not move evil thoughts.


    With the heavy silver ingot in hand, Fang Jiabao was very happy. He didn''t notice the eyes of others in the camp. After returning to the team, he still secretly touched the location of the silver ingot hidden in his waist from time to time.


    He killed a Beiyi man and had a silver ingot. Pei Shuo must have two silver ingots in his hand. Suddenly thought of this, the good mood dissipated, and the heart was not angry. Tut, if he had been present at that time, it was not certain who would have lost the silver ingots.


    Pei Shuo was not rewarded, but he was also praised by the centurion.


    "Next, let''s talk about distribution..." the centurion explained briefly. After autumn, it was the turn of Xiliu camp and another camp to be responsible for the food of Ma camp and the whole Yanmen, and redeploy the people in the camp, "... Pei Shuo and Peibo went to Ma camp, Wangcai Fang Jiabao and others went to the fire army to help. We are jointly responsible for the horse camp and food with Baqiao camp. In this way, there will be a rotation table this year. We will continue to train on the day when we are not responsible. "


    The rotation table came out that night. Pei Shuo had just recovered from his serious injury. The centurion was very considerate. In addition, I heard that Pei Shuo would take care of the pony and arrange him to take care of the army horse.


    After doing it for several days, Fang Jiabao felt that he was too tired to lift his hand. The people around him were too big and rough to say. Taking advantage of the rest, he went to the horse camp to inquire about the situation. There were Li Yongwu''s army ruffians.


    Ma Ying.


    "Beautiful!"


    "You see, the horse is fat and strong with strong limbs. Pei Shuo is really good at raising horses!"


    "You won''t see anything else except raising horses?"


    "I''ll go. Why is this boy riding so fast? Now I find that Pei Shuo looks very good. When he grows up, he will certainly bring disaster to many girls. "


    The horse farm was full of people, all of whom were companions of the Xiliu camp, and some soldiers they had never seen. They were chatting hot. Standing behind them, they could understand every word. When they got together, they didn''t understand what they meant.


    But they were tall and blocked his sight. Fang Jiabao couldn''t see the scene when he stood on tiptoe.


    "Please let..."


    Squeezing left and drilling right, he managed to squeeze to the front and lie down on the fence. After wiping his head with sweat, he saw a scene that made him ashamed¡ª¡ª


    The army horse was moving fast. From a man with a horse to seeing Pei Shuo on the army horse, it was only a blink of an eye from far to near. When I fixed my eyes, I found that there was a wooden fence three feet from the ground in front!


    It''s too late to rein in the horse''s neck or turn around!


    When the army horse collides with the wooden fence, its forelimbs must be injured. Once the horse''s legs are broken, the people on the seat are bound to fall down. The army and horses are very important. They will not be hurt by other things in wartime. At that time, they will affect the people of the whole Xiliu camp.


    Fang Baoxin tightened his heart and held his breath.


    Pei Shuo accelerated as he got closer and closer, and the wooden fence was right in front of him. He drank, and the army horse jumped up, crossed the wooden fence and landed steadily.


    The sun fell on the army horse, its mane was smooth, and its brownish red trunk muscles were strong. After landing, it trotted once or twice, just stopped in front of the fence, gave a loud nose to the soldiers, and looked at them gently with black eyes.


    The young man with a jade face crossed the obstacles and came from the dust.


    Pei Shuo''s skin is so white that people are jealous. His eyebrows are as sharp as a sword. He rides from a high horse. It''s inexplicable that he is a white crane, and they are all a group of chickens pecking rice.


    "This equestrian is high." Li Yongwu gave a thumbs up. Later, there was thick smoke and flying sand on the racecourse. It turned out that Pei Shuo competed with the soldiers in the horse camp to see who ran fast. The result was obvious to all.


    The people of the fine willow camp laughed and accepted the gambling wine of the people of the horse camp.


    Li Yongwu threw a bottle to Pei Shuo.


    Pei Shuo took it, gave him a toast and took a sip: "thank you."


    When will they get better?


    "Pei Shuo, did you learn to ride horses from the horse camp? It''s unkind. I learned it secretly and didn''t teach it to my brother. " Fang Jiabao gave a voice to brush his existence and stretched out his hand to touch the horse''s nose. The military horse took two steps back and shook his head, obviously unwilling to be touched by him.


    Fang Jiabao smiled a few times and withdrew his hand awkwardly.


    Pei Shuo stroked his neck and didn''t give him his eyes: "I didn''t learn from Ma Ying, and you''re not my brother."


    Fang Jiabao was frozen. He felt that the eyes of the people around him fell on him, as if laughing at his overestimation. His face was red, "Pei Shuo, what do you mean! I think of you as a brother. What do you think of me? "


    "I don''t need to betray my brother."


    Pei Shuo led Ma Shi ran away. From beginning to end, he didn''t give any alms to Fang Jiabao.


    "Who wants to be your brother? If you''re not careful, you''ll die without a burial place. It''s bad luck for eight lives to be your brother." Li Yongwu shrugged and led the people away.


    Everyone has been tortured. There are only a few questions. The primary purpose of the Beiyi people is to find out Pei Shuo and retaliate against him, and then it''s their turn to destroy the Xiliu camp - yes, when they gather together to answer the questions at that time, the Beiyi people''s mind seems to be a little... Not working well?


    Revenge on someone is against an entire battalion?


    I can''t understand the brain circuits of Beiyi people.


    Centurion is seriously injured and can understand; But Pei Shuo was so badly hurt that he almost lost his life. Except that some of them betrayed him, he didn''t do what he wanted.


    They could not find out the results of the centurion''s questioning with the general of Yanmen special mission. What the centurion said at the next commendation meeting was very thought-provoking.


    Then, Fang Jiabao was transferred to the fire army. He did all the chores. He was not allowed to prepare, cook and deliver meals. He was not allowed to even light a fire. He completely refused him to get close to the stove. Everyone knew it.


    Pei Shuo has a good family background, solid martial arts foundation and familiar martial arts style.


    What a good young man.


    It''s a pity that the brain circuit is similar to that of the Beiyi people. The brain has a little axis. It puts a good life, but it comes to be cannon fodder?


    Li Yongwu rubbed his chin and wondered.

 Chapter 111

    It is rumored that Zhou BINGSHU, who had eaten the sweet cake shop in Wenfang street and "Tongsheng, are you..." frowned. He received Tongsheng''s bundle repair last month. What about the cloth and money?


    Tongsheng was a little embarrassed: "Sir, you are now Jieyuan in high school, and more and more people are looking for your teacher. From illiterate to now, Tong Sheng knows a few words and knows a few principles. He can''t live without his teacher''s teaching. These money is to make up for shuxiu. There''s not much money, but I''ll continue to make efforts! "


    Zhou BINGSHU still didn''t understand and insisted on not accepting it.


    Lying by the window eating pastries, a Yao gave a voice to remind: "Zhou BINGSHU, take it. Tongsheng heard that you have taken several children as students. Shuxiu is much more than him. He is sorry. He took the initiative to increase the tuition. It''s hard to see Tongsheng take out small money from his own money bag."


    They persuaded Zhou BINGSHU again and again. At the same time, they decided to teach Tongsheng more poetry and Fu next time.


    "By the way, yaozhu girl..." Zhou BINGSHU thought of this and looked embarrassed. "I have several good classmates. I hope you can go to their house for a banquet. Would you consider it?"


    A Yao shook her head with a smile: "I''m sorry, I have to complete the assessment of master Wangyue recently. It''s inconvenient to accept the banquet."


    "Well, I''ll make it clear to them."


    Since the Jieyuan banquet, a Yao has become famous. The elegant Jieyuan banquet and the cook of yeyan are the closed disciples of the moon watchers. These two topics have become the talk of the rich families in Nanxun county.


    The cook Wangyue, who charges a high price and cooks delicious food, even accepted a closed door disciple. I don''t know how her disciple''s skill is? The county magistrate and the mountain head and master of Nanxun thatched cottage all agreed to eat, and they didn''t know whether the charges would be as expensive as her master''s set of thieves.


    They tried one after another to the brink of spending a lot of money.


    Invitations flew like snowflakes.


    A Yao reluctantly declined the banquet. The last Jieyuan banquet wasted her a lot of effort. After finishing the banquet, she directly lay in bed for two days. It is called recuperation. She knows how much weight she has. She must kneel when she comes to the big dish. She can''t take off her name at will.


    As for Xiaoju''s drinks or tea party... What does she think?


    A Yao was shocked when she received the letter from Yanmen.


    Two letters were received, one written by Pei Shuo and the other from Peibo¡° It''s strange that Peibo would send me a letter? "


    [a Yao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. I''m all right in Yanmen. The maple leaves outside the pass are beautiful. I hope I can show you¡ª¡ª Pei Shuo]


    [miss a Yao, the young master lied to you about his safety. He was seriously injured. Fortunately, your ginseng hanged his life and the military doctor rescued him. The Pei family keeps your saving grace in mind. If necessary, you can ask the Pei family for help by letter¡ª¡ª Pei Bo]


    After reading Pei Bo''s letter, a Yao''s smile disappeared and stood up.


    Compared with the two letters, Pei Bo''s letter is rigid and eye-catching. It is not only a report to her, but also a letter of commitment. The signature of the letter also has a chapter with clear cinnabar, and the words engraved on the chapter are the seal of the founding of the country.


    Pei Shuo''s letter seems to be no different from his previous ones, but by comparing his previous letters, you can find that the words on the letter are shaking. His hand must be shaking when he was writing, but he is still struggling.


    The letter was sent back to Pei Shuo. He opened it with interest, but he was silly and wrote: Pei Shuo, you big liar!


    At the end of the year, a Yao spent three or four days checking this year''s accounts, which far exceeded the goal she set when she opened the store, and even achieved the goal of the next spring!


    Happy, she gave the people in the store a salary. Like later generations, she gave an extra month''s salary as a reward. She ate together and posted a notice. The sweet cake shop rested in advance. See you on the eighth day of the new year next year.


    Back to Wangyue house, after reporting the surplus of a whole year to Wangyue, he rushed to Wangyue''s arms to act as a spoiled child.


    "Master, what shall we eat tonight?"


    "What would you like to eat?"


    A Yao thought carefully, "I want to eat Bazhen noodles, but Bazhen noodles are too troublesome. Ordinary clear soup noodles are good. Fry a piece of meat, hook a thin thicken, pour a spoonful of meat and gravy on the noodles. The meat is tender, and the thick gravy is delicious when it is hung on the noodles."


    The moon looked at ah Yao with a smile on her cheek. Her eyes and eyebrows were smiling and her eyes were affectionate. She couldn''t help but feel weak and agreed to something strange.


    After going to the kitchen, she finally regained her consciousness: "Oh, master Wangyue, you are cheating!"


    Sliced meat noodles. The soup is as clear as water. On the thin stretched noodles, two spoonfuls of gravy slices are placed on the noodles. The gravy doesn''t spread out. Just sprinkle a few scallions.


    A fire smoked shrimp stewed cabbage, a mushroom stewed gluten, and a Honey Ham. One way to cook ham is to cook it in white and add good wine, and the other is to cut thin slices and steam it with yellow rice wine and scallions. A Yao chose the latter easy way to deal with it. The dessert is eight treasure rice.


    A Yao watched the expression of looking at the moon and bird''s nest while eating.


    The bird''s nest nodded and looked at the moon. She couldn''t see her attitude on her face. Ah Yao was nervous and waiting for her evaluation.


    Unexpectedly, Wangyue drank tea and rinsed her mouth. She mentioned ah Yao recently: "I heard you pushed away the big feast of rich businessmen."


    "Yes, I''m not very mature. I have to study with my master for several more years. The last Jieyuan banquet was hard headed. I still have some shortcomings when choosing dishes to cook. For example, I still need to continue to learn how to make effective use of the stove and reasonably allocate time to cook different dishes." A Yao explained.


    Look at the moon and nod¡° I''m glad you think so. What about the small banquet? "


    "Little feast..." ah Yao tangled. The lazy look of looking at the moon made her flash an idea and put her arm around looking at the moon: "I don''t have my master. I''ll do what the master says."


    "If I let you push the small banquet, would you still like it?"


    Almost without thinking, a Yao promised: "yes, I''ll refuse them tomorrow."


    "Well, after you finish handling it tomorrow, come back and get ready. The day after tomorrow, you will leave for Meng''s house in Jiangliu county."

 Chapter 112

    Coming to Jiangliu county again, a Yao was in a trance for a while.


    The so-called time flies, but I can''t feel it until I stand in Jiangliu county at the moment.


    She experienced soul stirring imprisonment and rescue here. She also helped master Wangyue to cook a rich new year''s Eve dinner for the Meng family. In retrospect, it seems that it happened not long ago. I forget the fear at that time, but the taste of Bazhen noodles remains in the depths of my memory forever.


    The opposite door of Meng''s house is Xue''s house. Two pots of kumquats in front of the door bear fruit and are decorated on the branches one by one.


    Old lady Meng''s servant girl, Xiao Sui, was waiting at the side door for a Yao and his party at the bird''s nest looking at the moon.


    Take people to the kitchen. The materials in the kitchen are as much as in memory, and there are fewer servants¡° Are there fewer diners? " The moon glanced and asked.


    The younger nodded. She was noticed by the moon watching before she could say. No wonder the old lady favored the moon watching¡° Yes, the old lady won''t invite her people over this year, but there are both children and old people at the table. It''s a lot of trouble for girls to take care of the dishes these days. "


    After seeing off the little year old, Wangyue turned around and assigned homework to the bird''s nest and a Yao, "the bird''s nest is responsible for listing and making the breakfast and tea list for these three days; A Yao, you are in charge of lunch. You can''t repeat it in these three days. In addition, the number of people for breakfast and lunch is different. You should pay attention to this. Make a list in the evening and show it to me. "


    A Yao was very nervous. She showed a cautious look on her face. She focused on the key points for a few times. She circled around the materials and thought about how to match the dishes from noon tomorrow.


    There was a servant girl at the door looking for Wangyue. She whispered in a warm voice. Ah Yao and the bird''s nest didn''t hear their conversation. They heard Wangyue say, "I''ll see the old lady with her and go back. Don''t forget my homework."


    The still water was dry and the lotus was deep in the courtyard. The servant girl led her to the small pavilion in the garden and asked her to go by herself.


    It''s no surprise to see the slender and elegant figure under the pavilion looking at the moon¡° How are you, young master Meng? "


    Where is the old lady? Please. There are only two masters in the big Meng family. One is the old lady Meng, and the other is Meng Qianxiu, the adoptive son of the old lady Meng.


    "The moon girl is very polite. This way, please."


    Tea smoke curled, and they sat speechless.


    "If nothing happens..." Wangyue wanted to leave after sitting for a while, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Meng Qianxiu grabbed the conversation and was quite embarrassed: "something happened. Well, the appearance of miss Wangyue reminds me of an old friend, so I asked many people to inquire. Unexpectedly, she is really the daughter of my old friend! Maybe you don''t remember me. When you were so young, I often visited your house. Uncle Wu talked about your proud face, which I can''t forget up to now. "


    Speaking later, Meng Qianxiu became excited. He took a deep breath, slowed down and said, "I was sorry for your Wu family. If I could detect it in time and dredge one or two, uncle and aunt Wu would not die miserably, and you would not be separated forever!"


    "It''s all over."


    The moon looked down, and her red eyes revealed her mind. She was not as calm as she said.


    "Now I can see you well again. I believe Uncle Wu and aunt Wu will rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Looking at the moon, he rubbed the edge of the cup and heard Meng Qianxiu''s sigh. The corners of his mouth slightly aroused Quan in response¡° If there is nothing else, Wangyue will go back to the kitchen first. "


    "Looking at the moon, don''t you want to avenge your parents!" Meng Qianxiu shouted behind his back¡° Your family, my family and the official family, how innocent the people involved were at the beginning. Haven''t you thought of reversing the case? "


    "Wangyue is just a cook with a little skill. The cook only needs to stay in the kitchen. Things outside the kitchen are not what a cook should think."


    Meng Qianxiu couldn''t see the moon. She looked cold. After saying that, she left quickly. Her skirt was rippling. Clusters of blooming jasmine were embroidered on the green background.


    Why didn''t she think about it? Why didn''t she think about it!


    The nightmare of copying the family and exterminating the family tightly intertwined her. The existence of her and the bird''s nest reminded her all the time that their survival came by stepping on the blood of their parents. She wanted to overturn the case, but she was just a cook.


    Life is a fluke.


    If you want to overturn the case, it''s an ant trying to shake the tree. It''s ridiculous not to think about it.


    "Master Wangyue... What''s the matter with you?" A Yao''s voice hesitated.


    Looking at the moon and drooping her eyes, ah Yao was reflected in her pupils. She had a food list in her hand. When she saw her appearance, she frowned and asked carefully.


    A Yao made a list and compared it again and again. She felt that her food list was perfect. She showed it to the bird''s nest and the bird''s nest recognized it. After waiting in the kitchen for a while, she didn''t see the moon watching back. She told the bird''s nest to go to the garden to see if she could meet the moon watching.


    People have found it, but the momentum of looking at the moon is wrong.


    Like an enraged Beast, he was furious, clenched his hands into fists, bit his lower lip and struggled.


    Coming from the front, she felt that Wangyue saw herself. Ah Yao swallowed her saliva, hardened her hair and said hello to Wangyue carefully. She was afraid that her tone was wrong and touched Wangyue''s sad thing. Her heart string called "emotion" was tight and could not stand provocation.


    The moon looked expressionless.


    Ah Yao shrunk her neck. Mom, master Wangyue is so terrible.


    Her head will be tired after a long time. She quietly looked away from the moon watching face and found that the moon watching palm was abnormally Red: "master moon watching, your hand was hurt!"


    A person who attaches great importance to her career as a cook hurt his hands without realizing it. It can be seen how serious the matter hidden in her heart has affected her.


    Ah Yao pursed her mouth, took out her handkerchief from her sleeve pocket and gently put it in the palm of the moon watching hand. She didn''t know how to comfort. Without saying the moon watching, she didn''t dare to guess randomly on this joint eye. If only the bird''s nest appeared at this time.


    Wangyue could hear a Yao''s voice, but it was like hearing vaguely when she was suffering from typhoid fever.


    The light handkerchief calmed her down slowly.


    A Yao is struggling whether to sneak back to report a letter to the bird''s nest or whether she leads Wangyue back to calm down. Before she thinks about it, she is hugged by Wangyue.


    A Yao opened her mouth to say something comforting, but she couldn''t say it. In her last life, she was stupid and couldn''t get along with her relatives and friends. She wanted to comfort people. Finally, she was scolded, and the other party was even more angry.


    The technical work of comforting the moon is still left to the bird''s nest. Ah Yao stroked the moon along her back.


    "Yao Zhu."


    "Huh?"


    "I want almond cheese."


    "OK, I can also make almond tofu. Master Wangyue, would you like some?"


    "Make almond cheese first."


    There are ready-made peeled South almonds in the kitchen. The South almonds are ground into slurry with well water. Add rock sugar and glutinous rice powder, boil with water, mix well until there is no caking, pour them into almond slurry, stir, cook until thick, scoop them into a small ice flower bowl, stand until the surface is slightly solidified, and add a spoonful of honey beans.


    The South almond itself has a little sweet taste. Ah Yao doesn''t add a lot of rock sugar. Finally, add a spoonful of honey beans. It tastes warm, rich and not particularly sweet.


    Looking at the moon was in a lot of mood. "Yao Zhu, if someone suddenly told you about the memories of those years, how do you feel?"


    A Yao said without hesitation, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon."


    The red beans soaked in honey are sweet and soft without residue. Looking at the moon, he smiled and narrowed his eyes: "that''s the reason."

 Chapter 113

    A Yao followed Wangyue to cook. As soon as she picked out the meat stuffing with chopsticks and put it into the wonton skin, she skillfully folded her fingers and squeezed out the goldfish tail.


    Outside the window, facing the yard, every family set off firecrackers, and the sound spread to the kitchen has weakened a lot.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A Yao looked up at the sound and smiled excitedly, "look at the moon, master!"


    A cluster of light rose to the sky and exploded into gorgeous fireworks, followed by several clusters of fireworks, including fireworks flying high and in full bloom like autumn chrysanthemums, and some as high as willow shoots.


    The fireworks stopped for a while, and the smoke in the sky dissipated with the wind. Suddenly, there were several rapid wheezes, and the fireworks were in full bloom one after another.


    "How nice." Looking at the moon and staring at the fireworks, his eyes showed nostalgia, and soon converged, "after we go back, we also buy some flame sticks to play."


    This year seems to be no different from the past.


    In the south, there are abundant grains and a school of singing and dancing. In the North Yanmen, where the cold wind is howling, the military camp is no different from usual. The food with a piece of bacon is the taste of the new year.


    The highest generals of Yanmen sat around the earth Kang, looking serious.


    "According to the offensive of the northern barbarians, the new military division of the northern barbarians was a little......" the general sipped his lips and didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    "The means are insidious." The soldier on his right added.


    The opposite continued to add: "small family, haggle over every penny."


    It''s the turn of the soldiers on the left to look left and right. You finish your lines and I''ll say a word? Scratch your head and hold out a sentence: "is it a sissy?"


    The three men looked up at him at the same time and sighed¡° This man is a little clever. He did a good job of beating around in the autumn harvest last year. He acted wisely and chose to impersonate and enter the inside. If there were a large number of people in Feihu mountain and took lion mountain by surprise, the urban defense would undoubtedly become a gap in Yanmen. If there were enough people, I didn''t notice and didn''t bring people back in time, Yanmen is in danger. "


    "You just mentioned a few points. If [there are a large number of people in Feihu mountain] and if [there are enough people attacking Yanmen], is it possible that there are not many people in each other''s hands?"


    "Like the recent attack on Xiliu camp, they first targeted a soldier who destroyed his plan, first drugged some people or ate unclean food, and lost part of their combat effectiveness. They set up traps on the road to capture the centurion and his party. They also mentioned that they should try with the new drugs of the military division. Only before the military division and his drugs appeared, they were beaten out by Li Yongwu."


    "From these points of view, not many people can be transferred by this military division."


    "Suppose this military division is not from the north, but from the Central Plains..."


    "The previous ifs and doubts have an answer. Because he is not a Beiyi man, and the Beiyi people do not trust him, he can mobilize very few soldiers, so he had to make such a bad decision. "


    "What about revenge on an ordinary soldier?"


    "Probably really narrow-minded?" The other said uncertainly.


    "These days, I''ve been bothering you to pay close attention inside and outside. The other party likes to use medicine. It''s very likely that they will do something about our food and drink or the food and drink of military horses, such as water, forage and food."


    ¡­¡­


    Although Yanmen is not celebrating the new year, it is a special day after all. For a little celebration, the centurions of several battalions turn a blind eye.


    No firecrackers, no fireworks, no spring festival couplets, no dumplings and dumplings, and the soldiers can still find their own way to celebrate the new year.


    Baked rice cake is a good choice.


    Dig an earth pit to burn a fire, build bricks around, put an iron grate on it, brush a layer of oil, cut the New Year cake into pieces and bake it on it. When the oil on the iron grate is hot, the oil bubble lingers around the New Year cake, making a squeaking sound, and slowly the smell of brown sugar and glutinous rice floats out.


    Pei Shuo and Pei boqian Mimi baked New Year cakes by themselves, but they didn''t expect that the fragrance could not hide from others, and seduced several greedy cats.


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to eat alone. Ho, there are many kinds of New Year cakes. Where did you buy them? " Li Yongwu shook the snow on his jacket with his younger brothers, took a seat at the edge of the pit, rubbed his hands and warmed the fire. His sight swept towards the iron grate and stuck to it like New Year cake.


    "My future daughter-in-law made it for me." Pei Shuo is very proud, "her dishes are very delicious."


    "Tut Tut, listen, your teeth are sour. It''s time to turn over. "


    The wooden clip turned over, leaving a golden lattice pattern on the skin of the white and fat New Year cake.


    Li Yongwu heard a cooing sound from his stomach.


    Pei Shuo glanced and several people giggled.


    There are white and fat rice cakes on the iron grate. They are made of glutinous rice into small pillow like cakes. They don''t need to be brushed with oil. They are roasted golden on both sides and wrapped with roasted seaweed; One is a strip-shaped rice cake made of Japonica rice flour. The skin is golden and crisp, sprinkled with cumin ginger and coarse salt. This kind of rice cake is most suitable for eating in this weather. However, Li Yongwu and others like this kind of rice cake best.


    There is also a popular New Year cake in Nanxun, brown sugar New Year cake. The New Year cake itself is the color of brown sugar. Brush some oil and bake the aroma of brown sugar. Brown sugar New Year cake is the least prepared. Ah Yao thought that brown sugar New Year cake was too sweet and Pei Shuo didn''t like it very much. Just prepare a few pieces for the festival.


    "I''ve eaten the New Year cake made for you by your daughter-in-law. I''ll cover you, you boy." Li Yongwu patted Pei Shuo on the shoulder and opened the door. The cold wind roared outside the door. In the wind, he seemed to hear him mutter: "I''m losing, I''ll eat a new year''s cake. I don''t even have a drink..."


    During the slack season in winter, on sunny or cloudy days, he went out for military training or competition in three or two days. Pei Bo came to Xiliu camp, and Pei Shuo''s ranking leaned back.


    Such polishing is the most painful, but the results are also gratifying.


    All things draw a strip. The monotonous and bleak Yanmen also has the green meaning of "grass color can be seen from a distance, but there is no near". Pei Shuo also draws a strip, so that he can reach the young man who has Peibo''s chest and can reach out Peibo''s shoulder.


    In a spring rain, the damp rotten wood in the mountain sends out a lot of mushrooms, bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest, wild vegetables in the ridge, new buds of Toona sinensis, loach in the stream and carp in the river. It seems that food materials can be obtained everywhere overnight.


    Fang Jiabao and others went up the mountain to pick mushrooms. Before going up the mountain, the fire told them to find mushrooms grown from maple or oak trees. It is best to have "Brown Tan" with chestnut scales on the umbrella cover, that is, matsutake mushroom. Keep alert and say that don''t pick the beautiful Tanzi. It''s poisonous!


    After the rain, the mountain road was muddy and slippery, and it was inconvenient to move. Fang Jiabao searched for two incense sticks in less than time. He picked a few matsutake mushrooms and a few bamboo shoots with mud in the basket. He felt that his waist was too tired to straighten up and found a place to be lazy.


    "Brother Bao, how are you picking?"


    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, brown pupils, simple and honest appearance, and his age is similar to Fang Jiabao. The friend he met in the fire army, he always smiles.


    Fang Jiabao followed the sound, and his sight fell on the basket he was holding. The mushrooms were full and tired into a small hill. His heart was both jealous and envious, so that his tone was a little awkward: "you are really powerful. You can find so much with so little Kung Fu."


    "Fortunately, I found a tree full of fungus. Wow, brother Bao, you also dug bamboo shoots. It''s amazing. I don''t know how to see it. Why don''t you give me two bamboo shoots and I''ll give you half of the fungus. "


    The boy''s eyes were bright. Fang Jiabao secretly liked to go back and explain. He was unwilling to exchange half a basket of fungi with him.


    Both sides are happy.


    "Go, go back and drink mushroom soup!"


    The young man followed Fang Jiabao, and the corners of his mouth also aroused.


    Everyone''s fungus was spread all over the floor for several soldiers in charge of the kitchen to tease and remove the colorful and strange looking fungus. Six of the ten were removed, leaving recognizable and good-looking fungus for soup. Fang Jiabao''s fungus and the teenager''s fungus were removed less.


    The fire leader finally checked one side. If there was no problem, he waved his hand and sent it to make soup.


    The prepared mushroom soup was fed to pheasants and rabbits. After observing for a while, it began to be distributed when there was no problem.


    "The food is very good today." At the end of the line, he smelled the smell of pheasant mushroom soup all the way. Peibo sighed. He hoped that there would be some mushroom soup left when it was their turn. It was delicious to mix rice with mushroom soup. It would be great to add another piece of tender and smooth chicken¡ª¡ª


    Does not exist.


    Pei Shuo glanced at the bottom of the soup pot. There were no chicken nuggets, fungi or soup.


    The soldiers who divided the rice looked funny. They rarely made meat dishes. No one paid attention to them. They just stared at mushroom and chicken soup, chicken soup and mushroom mixed with rice¡° There''s no chicken soup. There''s still meat here. Fried eggs with toon sprouts are also good. " Then he scooped Pei Shuo a spoonful of braised meat, poured a spoonful of gravy, and another spoonful of Chunya scrambled eggs to send the next one.


    No one noticed that the pheasant and rabbit who had been fed soup in the cage fainted and collapsed after half an hour.


    After satiety, it is easy to make people sleepy.


    After a round of post change in shiziling, the patrolling taxi yawned and looked at the calm mountains and forests. It was warm in spring. Now the temperature was just right. It seemed that I had nothing to take a nap first


    The simple and honest boy didn''t leave after delivering the meal. He went to the sentry post in shiziling, nodded with satisfaction, took out the flag from his sleeve and stood on the side facing the mountain forest.


    Even if the soldier who was not asleep found his move, he shouted what are you doing and walked towards him. He simply stood where he was. The soldier threw himself into the air, fell on the battlement, was lifted by the brute force behind him, and fell down the wall.


    With a thud, I couldn''t hear any more.


    And didn''t wake up the other soldiers on the city wall.


    After hanging the flag, he went to the side facing Yanmen and shouted from the top, showing a harmless smile: "brother Bao, have you brought the soft ladder?"


    Fang Jiabao held the rope ladder and wondered, "here you are, but what are you doing with it?"


    "My brother is coming. He can''t come up under the wall." The boy''s explanation didn''t make Fang Jiabao suspicious. Instead, he laughed at the two brothers'' stupidity and sent the ladder up¡° Brother Bao, you can leave a door for me later. I''m afraid if it''s dark and I can''t go back, I''ve taken care of it. Just keep the door closed and don''t bolt it. "


    The boy put twelve silver ingots into his hand. Fang Jiabao hurriedly responded and hummed back.

 Chapter 114

    On the way back, the Fang family picked up a stone less than palm size, closed the corner door and put it beside the door, so that the corner door could not be completely closed, revealing a gap.


    The light from the mountain forest falls into the corridor, leaving light marks on the walls. Peeping into the leopard, we can recognize that the corridor is stacked with rocks on the mountain, and the nail board hanging from the top exposes its ferocious side because of this light. With the passage of time, the external light changes, and the light marks will become darker and darker.


    "Stop!" Out of the long corridor, Fang Jiabao was immediately stopped by two gatekeepers, "name, which battalion, what do you do?"


    "Fang Jiabao, fine willow camp, send water." He answered truthfully.


    When he answered, one person searched, while the other opened the roster and compared the information.


    The roster records the information of Yanmen soldiers entering and leaving from the corner gate, including their name, age, facial features, which battalion they belong to, the reason for going out and the time. I remember it clearly. If there is any information that can''t be compared, they will be arrested and interrogated immediately.


    "Well, you can go." After reading it as usual, the two of them let people go and yawned: "when spring comes, they feel sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Squint for a while. I see no one in the book will come back today. If there is any movement, just pull the rope."


    There are two gates in Yanmen: the south gate is the gate for Yanmen soldiers to enter and exit. The north gate has not been opened for several years. Soldiers going to Feihu mountain enter through the corner gate. The corner gate also needs to pass through a long corridor. There are traps in the corridor, and only one person can pass through, which greatly increases its safety and does not need too many people to be on duty.


    The door of the corner gate is made of copper. It is extremely heavy. Once the door is closed, the mechanism will automatically drop the bolt. Even if it is collided with a huge wood, it can''t be forced to enter for a moment.


    While Fang Jiabao was walking back and forth, the unknown fungus played its role. All those who had eaten mushroom mountain chicken soup seemed to have drunk wine and walked askew. In serious cases, they had fainted.


    Pei Shuo and Pei Bo eat and walk around the corner. Passing by the horse farm, Pei Bo suddenly shouted, "no!"


    Pei Shuo ran into the carriage. The horses in the carriage were foaming at the mouth or lying on the ground. They gave more gas and less gas. Some eyes were crying and moaned.


    "How could this happen?" Pei Shuo knelt in front of a brown red horse, his hands trembling uncontrollably. Not long ago, he rode it to run in the wind. He was full of energy when he came of age. Now he is like an old man at dusk, and every breath consumes his strength.


    Pei Shuo constantly stroked the horse and comforted: "the veterinarian will come soon. You have to hold on... Where''s the veterinarian! What about the brothers in the horse camp? "


    No one can answer him.


    Pei Shuo didn''t dare to go away. He felt the vitality flowing slowly from his fingers. He was afraid that it would disappear as soon as he turned around.


    "Peibo, go to the vet! Go to the vet! Where have all the people in the horse camp gone at this time? " Pei Shuo screamed and burst into tears¡° Everything will be fine. My family also has a horse very similar to you. I agreed to take it to see you. "


    The army horse couldn''t hold on. It tried its best to make a moan. It seemed to say goodbye, and its eyes closed slowly.


    The footsteps were so urgent that Peibo came back, but there was no one behind him.


    "Young master, something''s wrong!"


    Not only the army horses, but more than half of the soldiers in Yanmen have symptoms of physical weakness, nausea and vomiting, accompanied by hallucinations, and in severe cases, they are unconscious.


    The highest generals of Yanmen also ate mushroom mountain chicken soup. When they found something wrong, they would have a double shadow in their eyes: "send orders immediately and gather the poisoned people together. For those who are not seriously affected, all the doors in and out of the city wall should be closed and patrol should be stepped up!"


    "What about the military doctor? If you don''t have enough hands, go to anyangtun and invite them. "


    The orders were conveyed one after another. The big bell and drum in Yanmen sounded in turn. Only the centurion and above knew the sound of the drum and bell. Fortunately, the camp was close to each other. They gathered and counted the people in their camp and arranged the patients to unify the assembly point. Only two or three energetic people arranged to another assembly point and went to the next camp to see if they needed help.


    "Newspaper - general, all the horses in the horse camp... Are dead!"


    a bolt from the blue!


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The army and horses are gone?"


    "No!"


    Mushroom and pheasant soup can cause hallucinations and coma. The former can be mistaken by people in the camp, but then the army and horse died. These two things together make people have to think more. It is also very easy to think of the military teacher in Beiyi who has a chicken belly and specializes in evil ways.


    The four generals looked dignified and guarded day and night. They still followed the path of Beiyi.


    "How many people in Yanmen have nothing to do now?"


    "Less than 500 people."


    "Burn the beacon fire and ask for help from Anyang Tun and Yannan pass. In this critical period, strictly prevent neixi from opening the south gate while taking advantage of the chaos. Once the north gate is opened, it will be difficult for the cavalry of Beiyi to break in. "


    "Don''t worry about the grain for the time being. After the last water, the granary has been transferred to the basement, and all the wounded soldiers have been transferred near the basement. Once the Beiyi people attack Yanmen, they will move the soldiers into the basement as soon as possible to retain their combat power."


    Everything is in order.


    Yanmen''s actions can''t hide from the teenagers and Beiyi people who have brought people into the north gate. They saw that the shield soldiers, spearmen, archers and archers at the north gate mechanism formed a small military array with both attack and defense.


    The young man gestured back, and the mechanism that opened the north gate was closely guarded. Looking again, the beacon system was enabled, and Yanmen asked for help from the nearby Junfu Chengguan.


    "We can''t wait any longer. It will take them at least a day or two to get to Yanmen. Today we have to attack the north gate and open the door to meet our cavalry."


    ¡­¡­


    The weather has warmed up a little. Ah Yao likes this season best. Looking at the vegetable basket, it is full of fresh wild vegetables.


    In March, the leeks are crisp, and the river shrimps have just grown up. They are small. It''s best to fry the river shrimps with leek moss.


    Take the stem of the leek and cut it into sections. Wash and drain the river shrimp for standby. Heat up the oil pan and remove the minced garlic. Suddenly, the garlic fragrance overflows. Then remove the river shrimp. The shrimp shell turns from green to red and fried crispy. Then remove the leek moss and stir fry over the fire.


    After frying, the river shrimp is the size of thumb nail. Even the shell does not need to be peeled off. You can chew it directly, and you can taste the freshness and sweetness of shrimp meat. If it is large, it will grow shrimp pliers and shrimp whiskers, which will prick the mouth. Second, after frying, the shrimp shell is hard, which will bring residue and affect the taste.


    Leek moss is refreshing, but also has its unique freshness and sweetness. Both of them can eat more than one bowl after dinner.


    A Yao and Tongsheng fight with chopsticks for the last small river shrimp. Finally, they are robbed by Tongsheng.


    "Hum, you eat the latest today. You wash the dishes."


    "Just wash." Tongsheng didn''t think so. Humming a small song, he swept away the plate of fried shrimps with leek moss and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Yu Guang glimpsed the guests coming to the door, "Welcome... Shopkeeper Gao, what''s the way to eat?"


    Shopkeeper Gao, the boss of Gaojia restaurant at the corner of Wenfang street, thanks to their fast change of water brand in the sweet cake shop, the new dim sum products of Gaojia restaurant come out so quickly.


    "I want to see the little boss of yaozhu." Shopkeeper Gao said.


    A Yao was about to come out when she lifted the curtain. As a result, she heard Tongsheng raise her voice several degrees. She didn''t want to go out. On weekdays, she asked a waiter or a waiter to come and move her water brand snacks. Today, she came to the Sanbao hall. She either borrowed money or borrowed someone, "disappeared."

 Chapter 115

    Shopkeeper Gao completed the transition from anger to calm in an instant.


    Tongsheng witnessed the whole process of shopkeeper Gao''s face changing and sighed that the master was among the people.


    "Little girl, you should respect the old and love the young. You let an old man stand here and talk through the curtain. Is it interesting? "


    A Yao wiped her hands, lifted the curtain and came out: "I''ve just been developing new cakes. My hands are full of Chengfen. It''s hard to see people. Hey, Tong Sheng, you see, shopkeeper Gao is tired standing here. Although people come to see him and do it in the store, how did they say that the doors are all customers and move more stools? Make sure that shopkeeper Gao can rest in front, back, left and right. Don''t make the old man tired. "


    Tongsheng said with a sigh. He moved several benches to surround shopkeeper Gao.


    A Yao and Tong Sheng both remembered a very vivid word and smiled.


    "Only women and villains can''t be raised!"


    A Yao pretended not to hear. She picked up their dishes, robbed their guests, and dared to come to the door to provoke. Another woman would have beaten you out with a broom and left you here.


    "Shopkeeper Gao sits down and Tong gives birth to tea. I''ll take down my water brand and send it back with you. You have to copy it if you don''t bother to go back. For the sake of my respect for the elderly, should you also carry forward the spirit of "loving the children" and settle the accounts for the snacks transported from me in recent months? You don''t make much money in small business. You are highly respected in Nanxun and won''t bully children, right? " A Yao PI smiled at the meat and said sarcastically.


    "This is all a misunderstanding. The boy is not sensible. I have taught him a lesson. That''s how it was exposed. "


    A Yao wanted to take out her ears on the spot. This sentence seemed familiar, "I see. Is there anything else for shopkeeper Gao?"


    Shopkeeper Gao came here this time to find Wangyue through a Yao as a springboard. Seeing no visitors at the moon, he closed the door and made up his mind to ah Yao.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. Master Wangyue decided not to take the order. It''s not a lot of advice to be an apprentice. If shopkeeper Gao wants to ask Master to take the order, I believe that with sincerity, gold and stone are open, and master may agree."


    Shopkeeper Gao brushed his sleeve angrily and left.


    "These people only occupy land and don''t buy things. It really affects business." Tongsheng watched shopkeeper Gao leave and complained that the business in the store was good, and they followed suit. Ah Yao happily sealed a small red envelope of dozens of copper coins, and everyone was happy.


    "When I see these peers again in the future, I will pay first and then eat. It''s also good to inquire about the news."


    Ah Yao frowns. Recently, more and more people like shopkeeper Gao are looking for her to deliver posts or feast to Wangyue. Master Wangyue was unconventional. He not only rejected all posts, but also did not take a step at home. He drank tea, planted flowers, embroidered flowers and made rouge.


    Will these two things be related? Did she miss any news?


    She sent Tongsheng to inquire why these people were suddenly curious about looking at the moon.


    In less than half a day, Tong Sheng came back, first poured mung bean soup, moistened his smoking voice, and brought a message to a Yao, "Nanxun''s restaurant has spread all over the world. It is said that the girl Wangyue is the daughter of Wu Shangshi in the previous dynasty. If you can invite Wangyue to make a banquet for them, it will be beautiful."


    A Yao has heard of it before, but it''s unusual to be accurate to master Wangyue''s last name and her father''s position.


    In the former dynasty, Shangshi was one of the positions of imperial chef and was in charge of the emperor''s diet. This can understand why the recent doubling of guest orders was not deterred by the appearance price of master Wangyue.


    But what she thought of was another point - it turned out that master Wangyue''s surname was Wu


    "I see. Next time, if someone comes to the door like shopkeeper Gao, he will sell his snacks. If you let me invite my master or invite me to a banquet, you will let him hand over a post to the moon watching house. I will listen to master moon watching." A Yao told Tong Sheng whether it involved the royal family, the former dynasty, or holding his tail to be a low-key man. If everything was based on the practice of master Wangyue, there would be no mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    The sky was ablaze with flames.


    The Shizi mountain and Feihu mountain to the north of Yanmen are surrounded by shields at the mechanism where the north gate is opened.


    The general took back his sight and looked back at the dark corridor. His face was covered with blood. His eyes were like a wolf looking for prey. He smelled the blood and showed an excited smile: "come on, kill one, kill two!"


    Holding the long gun tightly, the setting sun dragged the mountain bag and shadow for a very long time. One man was in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men could not open it.


    "I cleaned up the Beiyi who sneaked in here, and I''ll give you the rest." Only Qingfeng could hear his voice. He looked at the direction of the north gate mechanism. The young people there were fighting. He saw that victory was only a matter of time. He smiled relieved and put down his heart.


    "Good boy, you''re playing well. If you live, you''ll have great military achievements." Li Yongwu took advantage of the shield soldier''s placards and retreated to the neutral position for breath. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Pei Shuo''s white knife coming in and red knife coming out, giving him a thumbs up.


    "You''re here, too?" Pei Shuo was surprised. Didn''t he eat a lot? The one who should be alive did not see anyone, but the one who should be a patient appeared here.


    "Dizzy, of course! I asked them to press me into the water to calm down, but if I was still dizzy, I would poke a few knives, which would not hinder me. " Li Yongwu showed Pei Shuo the position of his left arm bandage. The party concerned played it down and the audience was frightened. The man was too cruel to himself.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Yongwu looked at Pei Shuo with a cold look in his eyes. He cut him with a big knife. The oncoming feather arrow was split into two sections and fell.


    "Raise your shield!" Pei Shuo shouted, and the shields were closely arranged in one defense.


    This was just what the north Yi youth wanted. With a wave of his hand, the commando team ran under the cover of arrow rain, holding a strange hook.


    Pei Shuo said: "we can''t just defend and wait to die. Their hooks have great lethality and can break shields and hurt shield soldiers. "


    "Then assault." Li Yongwu said without hesitation, "you''d better hire archers. It''s annoying."


    "How about a frontal vector array? You take the lead. These people, Pei Bo and shield soldiers open up in turn and become arrow blades, so as to share the pressure on both sides of the enemy. " Just thinking for a moment, Pei Shuo suggested.


    They had no objection and began to change as soon as the voice fell. The front arrow array is commonly used. They have also rehearsed the array, which is suitable for mountain operations. The main general rushes in front of the array. The soldiers in front are closely distributed, which requires high combat effectiveness. The only disadvantage is that the rear personnel are loosely distributed in parallel, which is easy to be taken advantage of.


    The weapons were clang and splashed with sparks. The arrow rain didn''t know when to stop. Drums came from the distant city tower to strengthen their faith. There were shouts, swords and guns, and their eyes were opposite. Pei Shuo looked at the Shangbei Yi youth, "it''s you."


    He recognized the boy and all his doubts were answered.


    The boy gave Pei Shuo a provocative smile.


    The arrow broke through the air and made a sharp sound. Pei Shuo Kaman turned over and avoided the arrow. After landing, he kicked his foot. He galloped towards the boy like an arrow off the string and cut with a knife!


    The two sides were caught in a scuffle, with flames everywhere. That was the arson of a few Beiyi people who sneaked in. According to the original plan, they fought East and West. When the fire was fierce, they were already at the next place or the next place; Outside the mountains, the cavalry and heavy hammer soldiers of Beiyi attacked the city.


    The soldiers with less poisoning climbed up the city wall one after another to block the attack of the northern barbarians, and delayed the support of the nearby military garrison as much as possible.


    "That''s not good for you." Pei Shuo once again took time to clear the hidden dangers behind his comrades in arms. The young man was dissatisfied, "how can you be distracted?"


    For this reason, Pei Shuo is too lazy to give alms even with an ironic smile. This is a battlefield, not a martial arts contest. Here, he is not alone, and there is more than one enemy.


    The front and arrow array led by Li Yongwu was like a broken bamboo, which smashed and scattered the army array of the northern barbarians, killing a path of blood and breaking the way back for them to take care of each other.


    Seeing his own fall into the downwind, the one ear scar face of the leader is not easy to provoke. The young man''s face does not show his concern. The attack is like a storm. His moves are so powerful that Pei Shuo''s mouth is numb. The soldiers who mistakenly entered their battle field move back with guns in fear.


    He wants to run!


    After three moves, Pei Shuo saw through the trick of finding the direction of retreat. There have been such girls in this way before. It''s not so easy to run.


    Pei Shuo strides. They exchange positions, seal his retreat, and hold a knife in both hands to parry his every attack.


    The young man gritted his teeth and knew that his intention to escape had been seen. If he could not solve the dilemma, his end would be very bad, so he made enough milk and waved to Pei Shuo.


    It was chilly and his scalp was numb. Pei Shuo quickly retreated and raised his hand to block it with a knife. His strength was so heavy that he bent his knees. The bloody blade was broken in two. The blade tip left a straight deep mark on his rattan armor.


    The boy took the opportunity to escape in the opposite direction of Li Yongwu.


    Pei Shuo still wants to chase.


    He suddenly turned back and threw out a handful of iron sand to stop Pei Shuo. He was busy protecting his eyes and blocking his chest. Naturally, he didn''t find that the young man had a tong tube in his mouth. The sharp thing in the empty Tong tube flashed a dangerous cold light.


    The moment he put down his hand was the moment he threw out his concealed weapon!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    Pei Shuo didn''t have time to avoid and grabbed it with his bare hands, but he didn''t expect that the concealed weapon inside was a child and mother needle. As the mother needle of the main concealed weapon, he grabbed it in his hand and clamped it with his fingers. However, he didn''t expect that the child needle would not launch until half of the mother needle flew, along the direction under his clavicle!


    "Oh!" Pei Shuo let out a dull hum.


    Pei Bo kicked the Beiyi soldiers who intended to attack Pei Shuo down the wall and came to Pei Shuo to protect him, regardless of revealing his identity: "what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    Pei Shuo shook his head. There was a pain under his clavicle. It was a hard object, not the pricking pain of a needle¡° Okay. "


    Pei Bo''s eyes moved down and a needle fell into Pei Shuo''s collar. He gave Pei Shuo another look of reproach.


    Pei Shuo also followed Pei Bo''s eyes, pulled open his collar and exposed several copper coins hanging on the red rope around his neck - the son and mother needle hit one of the copper coins without stabbing him. He pulled out the son and mother needle. "At the critical moment, it all depends on ah duwu."


    How can a Yao be so good.


    Even if she is not around, she can bring him a small surprise when she is upset.


    Fang Jiabao boarded the city wall and attacked the military doctor.


    He hid from guarding the mechanism and looked at the wall stained with blood over there. He was very glad that he didn''t appear. He was still young and his mother was waiting for him to go home. He couldn''t die in Yanmen. He didn''t succeed in guarding there without him.


    Repeated several times, he felt that it was the right choice not to go. Turning around the city tower, I suddenly saw a passing shadow. My intuition made him close to the wall.


    The shadow paused for a moment. The shadow grew larger and closer to Fang Jiabao.


    Fang Jiabao was so nervous that he held his breath and wanted to bury himself in the wall.


    The shadow showed the figure and walked out of the simple and honest boy¡° So you''re here. I said, "why didn''t I see you at the head of the city?"


    "Hoo - scared the hell out of me." Fang Jiabao breathed a sigh of relief, patted him on the shoulder and joked, "I thought it was a spy. I didn''t go because I was transferred to the military doctor to help."


    The simple and honest boy smiled and said, "I came to thank you when I saw you. I''m ready to go, too. It''s urgent over there."


    "I''ll talk to you when I get through this crisis." Fang Jiabao waved.


    The boy came and went quickly. Fang Jiabao turned and saw Pei Shuo standing dozens of steps away. He was determined to look at Fang Jiabao. The light of the fire brightened his eyes. When he came and saw this scene from a distance, the spy saw him slip away with oil on the soles of his feet. Yanmen is in deep water, but Fang Jiabao is very happy with the spy of Beiyi. His anger is like a huge wave, surging and surging, and his hands are clenched into fists.


    Calm down, calm down. Before things come out, doubt can''t represent facts. There are still a lot of things to do at this juncture.


    Two years of camp life polished Pei Shuo''s edges and corners. He was not the impulsive and irritable person in case of trouble. He forced to calm his ups and downs, took a deep look at Fang Jiabao and returned to the team.


    "Why?" Fang Jiabao muttered inexplicably. He thought maybe Pei Shuo found out that he didn''t go on purpose? Hurriedly shouted: "you are not allowed to talk everywhere!"


    The curtain fell on the little battle. Except for the escaped Beiyi youth, other invaders were killed locally.


    Five people were left on duty and the others searched for the missing fish.


    The fierce battle and small victory made them relax. The patrol occasionally talked and laughed until they came to the corner gate and saw the standing soldier.


    The voice stopped suddenly, and the silence spread in the crowd. Pei Shuo touched his throat and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    One person''s strength, stick to the corner gate and don''t let one person pass¡ª¡ª


    Beiyi people piled up like mountains and almost built half a wall to close the corridor!


    The original color of his armor was illegible, the head of his gun was blunt, the silver light was shining, his hair was wet with blood and sweat, and he stood facing the city gate until his death.


    "Let''s go." Li Yongwu bowed and said in a deep voice. He took people around him into the corridor and soon came out: "the corner door is tightly closed. The corridor has moved mechanisms. Beiyi should not pay attention to this road in a short time."


    Having said that, two people were assigned to watch the corner gate in turn.


    The others and Pei Shuo and Peibo rushed to the city to defend.


    Half a day later, the soldiers with mild symptoms joined the team guarding the city one after another, but the strength of Yanmen was less than 1000. The military doctor worked all night to treat the comatose soldiers. People who had hallucinations were tied to the side to prevent them from being confused and hurting others or themselves.


    As night fell, there was a real hard battle waiting for Pei Shuo and them.

 Chapter 116

    The battle of guarding the city came to an end in the dawn, and the Beiyi people retreated to a safe place to have a rest again.


    The Yanmen soldiers who had not slept all night were finally able to take turns to take a nap when the morning dew evaporated.


    The sun had just climbed up the mountain and had not yet sent out a dazzling light. The horn sounded in the wild goose gate. The dozing soldiers woke up and trotted to the city tower.


    There were two generals stationed in Yanmen. The general frowned and looked into the distance. Turning around, they exchanged eyes as if they had made up their mind, and only two-thirds of the soldiers who could defend the city under the city were in their heyday. They ordered: "those who are 13 to 15 years old should stay in place and stand by, and the rest should go up to the city wall to prepare for war!"


    Without going to the city wall to prepare for war, Fang Jiabao was secretly happy and looked around. There were less than ten people between the ages of 13 and 15, including Pei Shuo.


    The soldiers ran past Pei Shuo and climbed the city tower one after another. Pei Shuo lowered his head and clenched his hand on his thigh into a fist, showing the green veins on the back of his hand.


    The centurion and Pei Bo trotted down against the crowd, stood and counted the number: "follow me."


    Step by step away from the north gate, they first met with several soldiers pushing the scooter. On the scooter, there were teenagers aged 13 to 15. Then they went to Yanmen together. When they stepped out of Yanmen, Fang Jiabao had a guess and an excited blush appeared on his face.


    Pei Shuo had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "centurion, where are we going?"


    "Why are you doing so much!" The centurion glanced at him, "just follow me, not feed you to the tiger!"


    "The enemy is at present. I''m young. I hope to live or die with Yanmen. I wish you all a pleasant journey." Pei Shuo hugged his fist and ran away.


    He used the lightness skill for fear that Peibo would react and catch him with a long hand, so he couldn''t run away.


    The centurion held his old blood in his heart, "you bastard, come back to me!"


    However, Pei Shuo ran away, vaguely hearing his cry, as if he had broken free from the cage.


    "Centurion, take them away first. I''ll go back." Pei Bo was also helpless. Unexpectedly, Pei Shuo was stubborn in this joint eye, but he couldn''t risk himself.


    Fang Jiabao muttered in the crowd, isn''t it good to live?


    In order to prevent Pei Bo from catching up with him, Pei Shuo made a detour to the military doctor to help. He forgot Li Yongwu of Xiliu camp


    When Li Yongwu mentioned him, the fox asked, "aren''t you with the centurion? Why did you come back?"


    "Yes, I''m back. The centurion is still on his way. They didn''t come back so soon." Pei Shuo avoided the important and said lightly.


    Li Yongwu narrowed his eyes and judged whether what he said was true or false.


    Pei Shuo tried to move Li Yongwu with sincerity. Unfortunately, he was not fooled: "no, you came back secretly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Bo came up and ordered Pei Shuo''s acupoints. He taught him not to move. Then he hugged his fist and explained to Li Yongwu: "thank you for stopping. Pei Shuo suddenly ran back to help on the way. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how to explain to the centurion."


    Li Yongwu''s eyes wandered back and forth between Pei Bo and Pei Shuo, "well, send him away. Boy, you are still young. When you grow up, you will be loyal to the country. It''s not urgent. " He finished with Pei Bo first and turned to mention Pei Shuo.


    Poor Pei Shuo was hit with acupoints. He couldn''t move and couldn''t speak. He tried to use his eyes. Li Yongwu pretended not to see him.


    Pei Bo took Pei Shuo and strode away, watching himself farther and farther away from Yanmen.


    Very angry!


    After leaving Yanmen, Pei Bo chased after the big army and said, "young master, please don''t blame me. You are the eldest son of the founding marquis. Although the Marquis once said that life and death are life and death in Yanmen, that''s just a moment''s angry words. At present, Yanmen is in danger. The general ordered the centurion to evacuate with soldiers under the age of 15 in order to keep the seedlings. As Li Yongwu said, "you are still young. It''s not your turn to go to the front."


    Still angry!


    "Young master, you shouldn''t me. I think you understand, but I''m still angry."


    Where is someone like you? Pei Shuo was so angry that he became a puffer fish that he couldn''t make a voice and couldn''t refute it.


    The ridge road trembled faintly, and Peibo''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Pei Shuo is also worried. Is Yanmen broken?


    He took Pei Shuo to hide behind the tree, fell down, and his ears were close to the ground to inquire about the situation: "it''s the sound of horses'' hoofs. A team of cavalry is coming here. Young master, don''t make a sound. If you promise to blink three times, I''ll unlock your acupoints. "


    Pei Shuo Yiyan.


    They hid behind the tree and squatted in the grass, with four pairs of eyes rolling.


    Not long after, a team of well armored light riders came from juechen. The flying flag was written with "Pei", and the background color was dark to draw the crossbow machine.


    It''s Pei Jiajun, Pei Zhengwen, leader!


    Pei Shuo and Pei Bo looked at each other. They walked out of the grass and stood on the roadside.


    Pei Zhengwen reined in the reins. Peibu, peichuan and Peiyang behind him didn''t expect to meet their young master here at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Shuo pretended not to know them, reported his battalion and name with a fist, explained the reason for his presence here, and petitioned: "thank you for the general''s boxing love, and the existing support of general Pei can be inspiring. I ask to return to Yanmen, protect our country and die together with my brother!"


    Pei Bo sighed secretly. He was so tired.


    Pei Zhengwen stared at him for a long time and was sure, but he asked Pei Shuo to follow him and not to leave his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    The hard defending Yanmen finally waited for support. The Pei family army not only had light cavalry, but also brought crossbow soldiers and heavy crossbows.


    Seeing the warning of the beacon fire, Pei Zhengwen immediately ordered troops to march in a hurry. When he arrived, he did not see the soldiers tired. He went to the city wall to take over his robe, and everything was in order.


    The light crossbow shot and killed the Beiyi people climbing the ladder at close range, and set up bed crossbows and stone catapults to frighten the city.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the Beiyi people retreated like the tide. The general of Yanmen opened the gate and rode out with ease.


    At first, Beiyi intended to pretend to be weak and lead them to open the city gate and then take advantage of the situation to kill them. However, he saw that the cavalry were all with tiger backs, waist, lute legs, crotch horses and majestic horses, and he was not soft in killing the enemy. He also saw that the weakest young man looked here and planned to use him as the starting point for breaking the array. He picked five alone.


    This is not Yanmen''s soldier!


    The northern barbarians realized that Yanmen''s support had arrived. As soon as the drum turned, they stopped fighting. Then they would not pretend to retreat and abandon their armor.


    Pei Shuo followed Pei Zhengwen and rode all the way to the border city of Beiyi.


    The border town is in the southwest of Ping''an Town, where groundwater emerges, with abundant water and grass. Nomadic Beiyi people live here and gradually form a town.


    Pei Jiajun''s light cavalry entered the city with evil spirit on his face and cold armor stained with blood. The arrival of Qingqi caused panic among the people in the border town. They shouted in a language Pei Shuo didn''t understand and ran around. The ignorant children were taken away by their parents and closed their doors in a hurry.


    Less than a cup of tea, the border town seemed empty.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about them. Everyone is waiting in the city master''s house." Pei Zhengwen said.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the shield soldiers in front of the city Lord''s house lined up, and the archers pointed their bows at them. There were riflemen and swordsmen scattered among them. They were strictly guarded. The number of soldiers and guards in the city Lord''s house was small, but they were well equipped and comparable to Pei''s team.


    "What would you do if you led the team into the siege main house?" Pei''s father suddenly made a question to test Pei Shuo at this time.


    Pei Shuo noticed that during their confrontation, the guards in front of the city Lord''s house did not move, and the bungalows in the border town formed alleys, which extend in all directions. There is a hidden relationship between the two


    Speaking of it, they chased the fleeing Beiyi generals and soldiers to come here, and there was no trace of them. Where did those people go? When they enter the city Lord''s house, or hide in the streets and alleys, they spy on them in the dark like poisonous snakes. If they are a little slack, these poisonous snakes will bite off guard.


    He secretly calculated in his heart. In an instant, Pei Shuo said: "the soldiers are divided into two ways. On the one hand, they confuse each other with Xuanxiang array to attract their attention, and on the other hand, they surround each other with wild goose array. The speed of light riding is fast. Suddenly, it is bound to make them in a mess..."


    Before he finished, Pei dad raised his hand to stop his words and ordered Pei Jiajun to obey Pei Shuo''s orders.


    Pei Shuo was stunned.


    "I don''t agree with you. I''ll give you people to beat down the city Lord''s residence to prove that your idea is right." Said father Pei¡° Are you willing to make a military order? "


    The old general was worried. No matter who the young man was, he was a small soldier or an unspeakable figure. Lord Hou''s action was too hasty. It was in the border city and the territory of Beiyi, not a drill!


    His lips moved and hesitated to say it. Father Pei''s eye knife flew to warn him not to speak indiscriminately.


    Pei Shuo himself was not vague and hardly hesitated to make a military order to dispatch people.


    The granary in the east city was ablaze with fire, and the soldiers and horses in front of the city Lord''s house came fiercely.


    The people of Beiyi fled in a hurry. There was a cry from the smoke of gunpowder. The light of the knife was shining, the horse''s hooves were stepping on the moon, and the strong Pei cavalry were eyeing behind the flying dust.


    The guards of the city Lord''s residence were restless and the people were distracted. It was the time for Pei Shuo to send troops.


    The cavalry here is no longer hiding behind the smoke. The guard of the city Lord''s house is about to order to release the arrow. Suddenly, he feels a sore throat and his mind is blank. The guards around him exclaim. At this time, another team of cavalry led by Pei Shuo has made a surprise attack.


    The archers'' cloud array was in chaos. The two teams attacked together and took down the city master''s house.


    While the people were running for their lives, Pei Shuo accidentally caught a glimpse of a group of people leaving the side of the city master''s house and running towards the city gate. Those people protected the hooded man in the middle. It was faintly visible that the man''s clothes were embroidered with gold thread.


    He became suspicious and trotted his horse to stop them. "Who are you?"


    "We... Please forgive my life. I''m just a businessman. I, I have money. Please give me a way to live!" The man in the middle spoke fluent Central Plains dialect. Trembling, he opened the baggage to reveal the gold and silver jewelry, several yellow gold bars, heavy silver, bracelets and pendants with good color. It makes people salivate.


    The soldiers looked straight, Pei Shuo''s eyes swept from above, returned to the merchant''s face, and looked at the vigilant bodyguard around him.


    The sun was not big, and bean sweat came out of the merchant''s forehead.


    The people in the border town were still running for their lives, but the merchant was stopped by Pei Shuo and dared not move. He dared to ask again.


    "Others can go, you can''t." Pei Shuo condescended and pointed to the merchant: "city master, at the critical moment, it''s appropriate for you to leave the people of your city and escape?"


    One remark revealed the identity of "businessman".


    "If I want to go, what can you do for me?"


    He stopped pretending, threw the burden at Pei Shuo, and ran away.


    Pei Shuo split the burden with a knife. The bead chain, gold bars and silver were like the God of wealth. In particular, several pieces of heavy gold bars hit. The soldiers stretched out their hands to get them. They didn''t want to slip at the foot of the beads, causing people to turn upside down. When they saw that they were unable to move, they laughed and felt like they were leaving.


    He was successfully angered, grabbed Peibo''s bow and arrow, and aimed his bow.


    Bow like a full moon, arrow like a meteor, dragging tail light of the white feather, penetrating man who ran wildly.


    The huge body fell to the ground and was cold.


    Pei Shuo took the body of the city Lord back and sent it to Pei''s father. Pei''s army was stationed in the border town and temporarily belonged to the Central Plains.


    ¡­¡­


    After this battle, Pei Shuo became famous in the first World War.


    Yanmen cleaned the battlefield, sent off his robes and fell into silence with the mountains. Pei Zhengwen discussed with the remaining two generals about reporting military information to the imperial court. As for the border town accidentally hit down, it''s just the size of Nanxun town. Let''s talk about it in spring and autumn. How to deal with it is up to the imperial court. They are professional.


    The children who were sent away also got the news that they had finished their military service ahead of schedule and could go home.


    Fang Jiabao jumped up with joy when he got the news. Finally, he didn''t have to worry. He lived like a year in Yanmen. He also saved a lot of silver. In addition, he got a small sum of money in the Yanmen battle. He made a fortune and went home to live a good life with his mother!


    "Have you heard? Pei Shuo shot the leader of the border town with an arrow this time. It''s super powerful! "


    "Yes, it seems to be about the same age as us. I don''t know what he looks like. Is he as strong as those big men? I heard that the bow he used to shoot the city Lord weighs ten stones!"


    "I heard he was responsible for picking stones up the mountain before..."


    "Is he the one who warned the lion ridge of the invasion of foreign enemies?"


    Fang Jiabao''s smile gradually solidified, clenched the silver in his hand and shouted, "it''s so noisy! He''s just an ordinary person. What''s there to discuss! "


    It was quiet all around. A dozen pairs of eyes swished at Fang Jiabao, and then began to discuss again.


    Fang Jiabao is so angry that Pei Shuo is still Pei Shuo!


    Pei Shuo had a team of people to drive him at that time. He didn''t have to break into the city master''s house alone. If it was him, he could!


    "Fang Jiabao." Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. If it''s not Pei Shuo, who else can there be? "I have something to talk to you. Can I talk to you?"


    "Just say something here." Fang Jiabao is disgusting with him now. He doesn''t want to listen to Pei Shuo and go to a place where there is no one.


    Pei Shuo lowered his eyes: "the mushrooms and the bricks of the Corner Gate..."


    "I don''t know!"


    Before Pei Shuo finished asking, Fang Jiabao shouted for the confession.


    Hearing the word "mushroom", the gate of memory slowly opened, and the brick of the corner gate made his heart stop and beat. It was vaguely noticed before. If Pei Shuo didn''t say it, they would be dusty in a corner in the depths of his memory. They wouldn''t think of it again. Maybe they thought of it accidentally many years later, and they wouldn''t associate it with the Yanmen battle.


    If Pei Shuo doesn''t mention it.


    Why did you mention it?


    Fang Jiabao''s eyes can''t deceive people.


    "You know the Beiyi man lurking in Yanmen. I saw him give you money." Pei Shuo said expressionless.


    "No, you''re talking nonsense!" Fang Jiabao remembered, and his face turned pale. Pei Shuo looked at them from a distance. He denied that, at the same time, the eyes of the people around him made him a little panic. He regretted that he had not listened to Pei Shuo and went to other places.


    "I don''t know that man at all. He threatened me! You can''t see him threatening me when you stand far away. You put a knife against my neck and asked me where the general is. I pretended to point him in the direction and you saw it! " Fang Jiabao''s mind moved quickly and shouted, saying that even he believed that he was coerced.


    "On that day, you were in a group with him, and your mushrooms were used the most." Pei Shuo smiled with disappointment and hatred: "Fang Jiabao, what did Yanmen do to make you commit adultery and betray the country!"


    "I''m not a traitor! The fire didn''t tell the mushroom was poisonous. Why should I be blamed! " Fang Jiabao shouted with tears in his eyes. "I don''t know those mushrooms are poisonous. Why do you buckle all your mistakes on me?"


    "Since you don''t know that those mushrooms are poisonous, do you still pick so many?" Pei Shuo continued to ask.


    "I don''t know." Fang Jiabao stressed again and muttered: "I didn''t pick mushrooms..."


    "What about the brick of the corner gate?" Pei Shuo''s face was expressionless.


    "What, what corner door brick? You''ve been asking me what I don''t understand. Are you going to throw dirty water on me? " Fang Jiabao said, turned around, grabbed other peers and pointed to Pei Shuo: "listen, this is the same robe. It''s the same robe that slanders your brother at the critical moment."


    Pei Shuo looked on coldly and became more and more disappointed. He remembered the general standing in front of the corner gate corridor. He would not let go of a Beiyi man who slipped in. If the brick of the corner gate hadn''t opened the convenient door for the Beiyi people, Yanmen wouldn''t have fallen so fast, and the general might not have died in front of the door.


    He tightened his lips and stared at Fang Jiabao. His pupils were dark and unfathomable. How could there be such a person? Greedy for life and fear of death, unwilling to take responsibility, and selfish enough to drag a bunch of people to death, why should such people survive in this world?


    Anyhow, ah Yao could not imagine that he finally broke Pei Shuo back and developed from a bad dandy to a three good youth. It is estimated that he will be more honest when he comes back from the army. Unexpectedly, Pei Shuo ran all the way towards the dark attribute avenue after undergoing great changes in the army.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The crowd exclaimed. Fang Jiabao didn''t react at all. The long sword had been put on his neck and scratched blood.


    "No, Pei Shuo, what do you mean?"


    When Pei Shuo heard the speech, he put more effort on his hands. The fierceness in his eyebrows and eyes made Fang Jiabao shiver. He also realized that Pei Shuo really wanted to kill him¡° Help! Help! I don''t want to die! "


    "Young master!"


    When Bobu Chuanyang came, they saw Pei Shuo crazy and copied the soft whip or concealed weapon around his waist. The brothers cooperated with each other. The soft whip put on the long sword, and the concealed weapon flew towards peishuo''s wrist, forcing him to throw down his family treasure first and tangle with the four brothers of Bobu Chuanyang.


    Pei Zhengwen heard about it and pondered for a moment: "send him back to the capital for rest."

 Chapter 117

    After the new year, in the twinkling of an eye, spring March is a good time for flowers to bloom.


    Those who invited Wangyue to a banquet did not retreat because she said she was ill.


    Even with little Maza''s servants sitting in line at the door of Wangyue''s house, waiting for replies once became the scenery of their lane.


    Bird''s nest is busy every day. Recommend them good cooks or restaurants that can host banquets.


    Ah Yao knew that the boss near Nanxun Yamen and behind several restaurants in the county was Wangyue.


    Bow a handful of tears of sympathy to the hard-working bird''s nest, and a Yao runs to the backyard - beauty and flowers make people feel better than watching the bird''s nest reply.


    The backyard is colorful. When Mulan is in full bloom, it is like igniting firecrackers and exploding at once, like pearls scattered on the green skirt, with a lingering fragrance; Roses and roses are competing for beauty. Before peony blooms, it is as ugly as an iron egg and looks on coldly. But when it blooms, roses have to make way.


    Wangyue cut the flower branches, and the flowers were inserted into the slender plum vase at the mouth of the bottle. It was elegant with tea sets, refreshments or exquisite lacquerware containing food.


    "Master moon watching." A Yao came close to see her trim the flower branches, reached out and picked up a yellow flower, and was beaten on the back of her hand by the moon¡° Oh! "


    "What''s its name?"


    A Yao was not very familiar with flowers. She recognized peony and rose. Little yellow flower tested her and said, "er... Yellow flower of tomorrow''s yellow flower?"


    Wangyue didn''t want to talk to her and stuffed her with a mouthful of food.


    "Yellow flower is yellow flower, but it is yellow flower, also known as forget worry grass."


    A Yao chews the golden needle. It tastes crisp and fresh. Soaked in chicken oil, it has the flavor of meat. The chicken is tender. It''s really good to eat... Eh, "golden needle? Cauliflower? "


    Looking at the moon nodded, with a golden needle in one hand and a beautiful yellow flower in the other hand. He gave a class to a Yao: "yes, fresh yellow flowers are poisonous. Taking fresh yellow flowers directly will cause vomiting, dizziness, abdominal pain and other symptoms, and even death in severe cases. But drying or cooking can reduce its toxicity, and even frying water with it can cure cough."


    "Oh ~"


    Looking at the moon, the voice changed: "just right, today''s homework is to make a dish with golden needles, accompanied by flowers. The dishes have all kinds of color and flavor, and the dishes, utensils and flowers should be harmonious."


    Ah Yao, who had a good time eating with a plate, immediately left wide noodles tears.


    The bird''s nest came quickly with a trace of anxiety on her face. She handed over a post: "girl... The magistrate sent someone to send a post. I can''t decide how to reply."


    Looking at the moon, open the post and meditate. Ah Yao and bird''s nest focused their eyes on her and didn''t feel it¡° I''ll go back and forth on this post. Little bird''s nest. Later, you go to the host''s house to ask for a list and ask about the number of diners, preferences and taboos. I''ll go alone in a few days. You two take good care of the house one by one, and the assessment of the other is not over yet. You do your own things. Do you hear me? "


    "Girl, how can you leave me!" Bird''s nest protest.


    The first time I looked at the moon, I didn''t bring anyone. Can''t something happen?


    A Yao began to worry under the accident and helped persuade. She always had to take a few people to fight. However, Wangyue was firm and didn''t take anyone.


    On the day when Wangyue went to cook, ah Yao didn''t open a shop. Like bird''s nest, she moved to a small Mazar and sat in line at the door waiting for her to come back.


    Qin house.


    Wangyue stood in front of the Qin house. The servant knocked at the door. Not long after, the servant of the Qin house opened the door and invited them in. When he came to the yard, he saw a woman in a water red skirt and a pomegranate Ruby hairpin in a ponytail in front of the flower Hall, holding a round fan. The outline was faint, and only a pair of Danfeng eyes were seen.


    The guide servant quietly introduced that she was the owner of the house, surnamed Qin.


    "I have the honor to invite you to a banquet. As soon as I see you today, it really deserves its reputation." Mrs. Qin said, quietly looking at the moon: "Liu Er, you will take the moon watchers to the wing room to have a rest later. I think they also need to change their clothes."


    It''s interesting that the corners of the moon look up slightly. The rich businessman surnamed Zhou asked the magistrate to invite her to a banquet and finally chose the house purchased by another rich businessman.


    In the evening, the rich businessman surnamed Zhou returned to the Qin house.


    "Cough..." the rich merchant coughed continuously from entering the door. When he coughed most seriously, everyone who heard him thought he was almost coughing out his heart and lungs. Mrs. Qin served tea and helped him with his back: "how can you cough so badly?"


    "I''m fine." The rich merchant waved his hand¡° Has today''s menu come out yet? In the evening, the magistrate has several friends coming. We must let them enjoy themselves. "


    "Everyone will be satisfied when there is a promising moon." Mrs. Qin said softly.


    "Yes, I''m confused." The rich merchant patted, "why did I forget to invite everyone to watch the moon? I knew I would have come back early. She''s already in the kitchen? I''ll take a look in the kitchen. "


    Mrs. Qin restrained herself, waved a fan to the rich merchant, put her other hand on his shoulder and said softly, "yes, it is estimated that she has started cooking by now. The oil smoke in the kitchen is big and muggy. You cough now. Why don''t I let liu''er go to the kitchen and make a stewed pear with scallops?"


    Enjoying Mrs. Qin''s massage, the rich merchant squinted comfortably, waved his hand and did what she said.


    "You said the host coughed?"


    The kitchen was busy and all kinds of ingredients were ready. Wangyue listened to Liu er''s instructions and didn''t respond in time. She thought about all the dishes on the menu in her mind, and then replied: "stewed pears will be available for an hour, but I have loquat cream. Taking one can relieve my cough temporarily. In addition, please tell Mrs. Qin, There are several dishes that I need to readjust... "


    Wangyue reported the names of several dishes that needed to be adjusted or replaced to liu''er, asked her to repeat it, and then asked her to bring a loquat water back, so she began to cook dinner.


    Take out the cauliflower soaked in advance, wash it and put it into the tile pot. At the same time, add lean pork and two honey dates together. Pour in an appropriate amount of water to clear the heat. The cauliflower lean meat soup will be ready soon.


    Ya Pear is cut horizontally, peeled and separated into a cover. The middle is hollowed out to make a small bowl. The pear meat is cut into small pieces in four directions. The juice overflows from each knife of the pear. Looking at the moon, twist a small piece into your mouth. It tastes fresh, crisp and juicy. It can''t be better for stewing.


    Put the pulp back into the Yali bowl, grind Fritillaria chuanensis into fine powder, cover the pulp, cover the Yali lid, insert bamboo sticks, and put it in a small bowl on the steamer.


    Honey is added after the pear is steamed to avoid becoming sour.


    Looking at the moon, he asked the fire worker to take good care of the two stove fires and continue cooking.


    ¡­¡­


    When the moon came home in the night, she saw two small Peas sitting at the door. She was in a good mood.


    "Master Wangyue, you are back!"


    "Girl, you''re back at last!"


    She raised the pear in her hand. "I brought you pears."


    "Thank God, is nothing wrong?" The bird''s nest put its hands together and asked the moon.


    "What can I do? I''m just cooking, not wandering in the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den."


    The moon stepped into the house, followed by two small tails. The lights in the house had already been lit, and the orange candles flickered and glowed, making the room warm.


    Last night''s smile seemed to last only a second. The next day, Wangyue was arrested by the Yamen Yamen and detained in prison.


    The rich businessman surnamed Zhou died.

 Chapter 118

    At dawn, a Yao was practicing cooking in the yard. The rude knock on the door attracted her attention.


    "Open the door!"


    "What''s going on? There should be no one at this time... "Ah Yao looked around, but she saw her face pale and hurried here, as if jackals, tigers and leopards were chasing after her. Seeing her was like finding a backbone.


    The aunt grabbed ah Yao''s hands and panicked: "Miss Yao Zhu, the big thing is bad! There are many officers and soldiers outside. The roll call is to find the moon watching girl. I think they are vicious and bad... Ah, what should we do now? Should we inform the girl to leave and avoid the limelight? "


    A Yao was frightened. The pain in her hand made her realize that aunt was obviously more flustered than her. She patted aunt''s hand and comforted her in turn: "don''t be nervous, aunt. Officers, soldiers and yamen have always been reckless. Maybe it''s not a bad thing. Go have a cup of tea and calm down. I''ll ask."


    A Yao''s smile seemed calm. Looking at her smile, the aunt felt relieved. Compared with the little girl, she was really too flustered. She smiled and said, "OK, let me have a glass of water?"


    She nodded with a smile. The aunt was terrified. As she walked, she talked to herself about what had just happened.


    There was almost a sound of smashing the door outside. The neighborhood must have been awakened. No wonder aunt was distracted. Ah Yao''s heartbeat missed a few beats with the sound of smashing the door outside the door. She quickly opened the small window for dialogue with the door outside and asked, "brother Cha, what''s up?"


    "Upon the order of the county magistrate, come and hold the murder suspect Wangyue pending trial. Don''t stop him." The constable glanced at ah Yao and saw that he had changed a child. His tone slowed down a little and came straight to the point to show his intention.


    A Yao''s brain went blank for a moment.


    What''s going on?


    Back to her mind, her mind was full of confusion, filled the whole brain, and even she couldn''t make a sound.


    The constable obviously began to be impatient and warned: "if you don''t open the door again, don''t blame us for smashing the door!"


    A Yao pinched herself hard and found her voice: "brother Cha, please wait outside the door. I''ll invite Shifu here. After all, the family are women''s dependents, so it''s inconvenient to open the door."


    "You''d better not lie to me, otherwise..."


    As soon as a Yao closed the small window and turned around, she was startled. Wangyue stood behind her, dressed simply, with only two silver hairpins in her bun. A bean green jade bracelet could be seen under her sleeve. These jewelry would not appear on Wangyue at ordinary times.


    "Master Wangyue..."


    "You and the bird''s nest take good care of the house. I''ll be right back."


    The master and apprentice spoke in unison.


    But the dress of looking at the moon clearly anticipates that he may not come back. A Yao''s eyes turned red and she didn''t believe that Wangyue would be directly involved in the murder¡° What the hell is going on? "


    The moon shook her head: "I don''t know, darling. Maybe it''s the past to ask."


    Wangyue followed the constable and the Yamen to leave.


    "We can''t wait to die!" The bird''s nest stood in the back with red eyes. She was well dressed. "I''ll go to the Yamen to see if I can find out any news."


    "I''ll go too!"


    There were so many people in front of the Yamen that the deceased''s family sounded the drum of grievance early in the morning and cried every person. They asked the magistrate to find out the truth and severely punish the murderer.


    Relying on their small size, a Yao and the bird''s nest went to the front of the crowd. They heard the "insider" describe it vividly with others, saying that the rich businessman surnamed Zhou died of horse wind, and another said that he died of food poisoning, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    The magistrate of the county hasn''t arrived yet. It should be a few weeks. The family members are crying in mourning. The stretcher is put aside and covered with white cloth. It is probably the dead.


    The sky was bright, the mirror hung high in the hall, and the magistrate came late.


    When the Yamen guards shouted silence and clapped with alarm, the onlookers gradually stopped talking.


    The county magistrate routinely asked who was under the hall and what he was doing to beat the drum and complain about his grievance.


    "I am the wife of Zhou Qing, the head of the Zhou family in Taoli lane. My surname is Yu. The deceased is my husband Zhou Qing. I want to sue the cook for poisoning the moon and intentional murder! " Zhou Yu spoke with certainty.


    There was an uproar under the hall.


    Who is Wangyue? What big families are concerned about is that the daughter of the imperial chef of the former dynasty has a great reputation. Her beauty, the high price of inviting her to dinner, and her matching cooking skills. Nanxun is almost a legend. There are talks everywhere.


    Such a person poisoned and murdered a man?


    Of course, there are many people who don''t know who the moon watcher is. When they hear someone explain, they also shout - they have to save a long time for her to cook a meal. It''s dowry money, bride price money, or coffin book. A cook can get so much money!


    The magistrate of the county suddenly patted a startled tree and scared the melon eating people into silence. He was very satisfied with the effect and then asked, "Zhou Yu, what evidence do you have for this? A cook was poisoned by his reputation. "


    Zhou Yu pondered, then gnashed his teeth and resented. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath and said, "of course I have evidence. My husband has been coveting Wangyue and wants to marry her home to be his ninth aunt. This time Wangyue was invited to a banquet. At the banquet, the husband was unfaithful to her, so there was such a disaster. "


    A Yao was stunned.


    The bird''s nest clenched its fists, clenched its teeth and roared in a low voice, suppressing its anger: "she''s nonsense! And slander the girl''s innocence! "


    A Yao then reacted. Zhou Yu''s last words were misleading and gave others a preconceived impression: Zhou Qing was lustful and cheated on the moon and poisoned the moon to revenge him; If they say that moon watching is innocent, they may get another argument. Because moon watching doesn''t follow, they are likely to give him some color, but unexpectedly, Zhou Qing lost his life.


    This poisonous woman!


    When she didn''t understand, ah Yao only felt that Zhou Yu dared to talk about his family''s ugliness in court. When she learned that there was another meaning, she was as angry as the bird''s nest.


    The magistrate took his time: "well... What you said is reasonable, but it''s just one side of your story. What evidence do you have is that you poisoned the moon?"


    Zhou Yu opened the white cloth and said, "look, my Lord! My husband''s lips are black. It seems that he is poisoned. Yesterday he had a banquet and came back well. He couldn''t do it in the middle of the night. He vomited all over the ground and had abdominal pain. Finally, he went in a hurry before the doctor came... "


    The more he said, the more sad he became. He wiped his tears and cried silently.


    The magistrate of the county could not see a woman crying, especially Zhou Yu''s appearance was correct, probably because his mother had some information and spoke in an orderly manner. When he cried, he saw clear tears and didn''t shout, which made people pity.


    "Don''t cry, come on, spread it!"


    He came up to do a simple examination of the body and said, "Lord Hui, the body of the deceased was not damaged. There was wine in his mouth. He died of poisoning. As for what poison he was poisoned, further detailed examination is needed."


    Zhou Yu was excited: "look, sir, what I said is not wrong? It''s the poison under the moon! "


    "Be quiet!" The magistrate photographed a startling tree and said, "look at the moon."


    Under the heads of the people, Wangyue was brought in.


    "She''s so beautiful. No wonder Zhou Qing wants to marry her as his ninth aunt. If it''s me, I want to!"


    "You? Take a pee and see what you look like. You can''t dream of you. According to me, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower, ha ha ha. "


    "Hahaha, yes... Ouch, daughter-in-law, light my ears! I didn''t, I swear I didn''t! "


    Ah Yao trembled with anger: "shut up! Don''t talk about my master! "


    "Oh, little girl, she looks very smart. She has a good eye for looking at the moon. My mouth is long on me. I can say whatever I like. What can you do, learn to watch the moon and poison it? "


    They were like Zhou Yu, who had long condemned Wangyue.


    "My master is devoted to food and cooking. She worships the kitchen god, and the food worshipped by the kitchen god is never vague. She will never poison the food! There are gods in the first three feet. If you talk nonsense, sooner or later misfortune will come out of your mouth and there will be retribution! "

 Chapter 119

    "Silence!"


    With a startled clap, the voice under the hall gradually pressed down.


    Even though ah Yao was trembling with anger at what the onlookers said, he also pressed down his anger and listened to the magistrate''s words nervously.


    The county magistrate routinely asked Wangyue''s name and what happened that day, and then asked, "Zhou Yu said you poisoned. Do you have anything to say?"


    "I was invited to make a banquet. There were five people at the banquet, including the magistrate. If I poison him, how can I be accurate enough to only poison him and not hurt others? You need to know that the civilian woman never left the kitchen that day, nor did she meet the dead. The kitchen workers, servant girls and long-term and short-term workers can testify for the civilian woman, let alone lose her life because of her innocence. " The moon knelt under the hall and spoke softly.


    "Although people''s women don''t understand medicine, they have heard that there are many kinds of poisons. Experienced people can test them. Before they know the results, the constable went home and arrested people. The people''s daughter dared to ask, "only the people''s daughter was brought. As the host''s wife Qin, the servant of the dishes, and even the Zhou family, there is no doubt?"


    The voice of the moon is gentle and euphemistic, and the doubt is as sharp as a knife.


    The people in the hall felt that Wangyue made sense and nodded with him.


    When the magistrate was asked, there was a trace of doubt on Zhou Yu''s face, but after listening to it, he jumped up angrily, pointed to the moon and shouted, "you''re bloody! How could I poison my husband! It''s you! It''s you. I know my husband has an attempt on you, and you boast of chastity and don''t want to commit yourself to be a concubine. That''s why my husband suffered this disaster! "


    She was so excited that her eyes turned over and her body fell back. Her children quickly held her, pinched people and called her mother again.


    The master whispered in the magistrate''s ear in a hurry. The magistrate nodded slightly. His head was hurt by the family members of the Zhou family, and he knocked constantly: "quiet, quiet! Let''s drag it on and make an example! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The magistrate is ill. Put Wangyue in prison first, and give me an answer as soon as possible. Zhou Yu, you are waiting for news at home. Quit! "


    The moon looked up fiercely. I can''t believe the rashness of the magistrate, so he was forcibly taken down by the Yamen.


    "Master!"


    "Girl!"


    Bird''s nest and a Yao were blocked outside Nanxun''s prison and watched the moon disappear in the dark prison corridor.


    "What should I do... I''ll find Zhou BINGSHU? He is Jieyuan. He should be able to help! " In a hurry, ah Yao only thought of Zhou BINGSHU if he could contact the official.


    She turned to find Zhou BINGSHU, but was caught by the bird''s nest.


    The bird''s nest wiped away the tears from the corners of its eyes, but zhengse said something different: "are you hungry? Let''s go eat. "


    "I''m not hungry." A Yao shook her head. She didn''t have time to think about this right now. Wangyue didn''t know what she would encounter in prison¡° Bird''s nest, we...... "


    "How can you run if you don''t eat?" Bird''s nest persuaded her with a word. She took ah Yao into a small shop nearby. As soon as she swept her eyes, she shouted to the first three kinds of water brand: "boss, two bowls of soybean milk, one piece of rice and one piece of fried steamed bread."


    Soon, the bird''s nest order came up, "eat, for the sake of the girl, there is still a hard battle to fight."


    Then she picked up the bowl and poured it into her mouth.


    A Yao had no time to stop it. She saw tears in the bird''s nest. It was obvious that she was scalded. Her cheeks and eyes were filled with tears, as if she were competing with someone. She swallowed and immediately chewed rice.


    Rice is cooked rice and glutinous rice wrapped in diced radish, white melon and fried dough sticks. Meat is stuffed in the raw fried steamed bread. A bite of the soup splashes out. The soybean milk is slightly sweet and a little sucrose is added. After drinking, she won''t feel sour. On weekdays, ah Yao will eat it slowly and think about ways to improve - but now, like bird''s nest, she eats just to survive, To have the strength to run.


    "Although Zhou Jieyuan has the name of Jieyuan, he has not been granted an official position. The county magistrate may not sell his face." The two soon solved the brunch. On the way back, the bird''s nest explained to a Yao why they didn''t find Zhou BINGSHU, "so let''s go home and prepare things for the girl."


    Nanxun prison.


    Wangyue was pushed into the cell by the jailer, and the heavy chain lock hit the railing¡° "Click" dropped the lock and knocked heavily on her heart.


    She took a deep breath to calm her mind, but she was disgusted by the muddy and smelly air.


    Coughed several times and looked up at the moon. There was a small opening in the wall, with a big palm. There was light and dust faintly. Looking at the moon, she looked at the place where she was committed. The straw was spread on the slate, and there was a gray cloth on it. This was a resting place. It was surrounded by walls on three sides, and a toilet was placed near the wall. Obviously, the smell came from here.


    She moved some straw and spread it where the light could shine. She sat down, felt the temperature of the light on her back, touched the inconspicuous silver hairpin on her head and the bean green bracelet on her wrist, which made her feel a trace of comfort in such a bad environment.


    "Hey, just came in and someone came to visit. It''s amazing..."


    I heard the jailer Shi Shi ran speak from a distance. The iron lock opened and the door opened, "look at the moon, someone wants to see you." He shouted to the moon watching in the door, and then turned back and said to someone, "you can only stay for a column of incense. Do you hear me?"


    "Thank you."


    The voice is familiar, but I can''t remember who it is. I look at the moon and look at the door. The man walked out of the darkness. She recognized it. Her heart was tight. There were not many expressions on her face. Even her tone was flat: "is it you? Young master Meng is really well informed. "


    "It''s said that the moon watching girl has the style of a lady of a family and is not surprised by flattery or disgrace. She hasn''t found it in the last farewell. Today she really lives up to her reputation." Meng Qianxiu said.


    "Young master Meng came in specially to tell me this?"


    Everything goes up the three treasures hall. Meng Qianxiu''s appearance makes Wangyue play a twelve point spirit.


    He first planned to take ah Yao as his daughter, and then talked to her about the past. On the surface, he talked about the past and overturned the case. Secretly, he was afraid that there was any unknown conspiracy.


    They are all relics of the former dynasty.


    "Hearing that the moon watching girl is in trouble, if Jiaci knows it, he will be worried. How can the son of man worry the old man? So he came to visit first to see if he can help." Meng Qianxiu spoke sincerely. It sounded as if the reason was tenable. He looked at the moon and smiled. When the polite words passed. He said, "after coming, I found that I had an old relationship with the magistrate. For the sake of my former classmates, he should be willing to listen to me."


    The lip corner of the moon turned up suddenly stretched tightly and clenched the corner of her clothes. She was surprised and suspicious. For a moment, she thought of the message sent by the master to the magistrate, the magistrate''s normal attendance yesterday and today''s illness.


    Meng Qianxiu''s words upset her mind.


    Rao shiwangyue hid her look very well, but her body movements for a moment can''t hide from others. Meng Qianxiu has been watching Wangyue and doesn''t let go of her every move. Seeing that her back is tight, he knows that his words have confused her.


    "Miss Wangyue, you are a cook trusted by family kindness. I also believe you won''t do poison and harm others, but the public is bright. If you don''t hurry up and clear your innocence, even if you are acquitted, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get a foothold in Nanxun. Do you need me to say something in front of the magistrate? "

 Chapter 120

    Meng Qianxiu came out of Nanxun prison, holding a folding fan in his hand and knocking on the palm from time to time.


    "What a hard stubble. It''s nerve racking."


    He didn''t look back and went straight to Wangyue''s house.


    The alley is quiet. There are few cars and horses in front of Wangyue''s house. He knocks on the door to explain that he is an old friend of Wangyue. He needs to find a Yao and bird''s nest.


    As soon as something happened in the morning, the aunt saw that everyone was a bad person. She shook her head and it was inconvenient to put him in the door. Meng Qianxiu kept smiling: "in that case, I''ll wait nearby for them to come back."


    The aunt stared at Meng Qianxiu, slammed the door and told him to eat a snuff.


    Of course Yao and bird''s nest are not here. They filled their stomachs and rushed home. The two little girls worked together. A Yao was responsible for packing clothes, going to the kitchen to clip some fried rice cakes. The fried rice cakes were arranged in a tube, wrapped in mulberry paper and tied with hemp rope. This is what she made yesterday. As a small dessert for grinding her teeth when she was homesick and greedy, she didn''t expect that it would be used to look at the moon the next day.


    As the name suggests, fried rice cake is a cake made of fried rice. The rice is fried until golden, ground into rice flour, mixed with maltose peanuts and crushed sesame, pressed into a printing mold, knocked out, and finally baked. It tastes crisp and sweet, because it is fried with rice. It is quite hunger resistant and can be stored for a long time. A Yao only thought of this for a moment and a half. When master Wangyue was taken away, he didn''t even have breakfast.


    I don''t know how she is in prison now. Will she be bullied by prison guards.


    A Yao was in a sad mood. Her movements were only fast or slow. When she changed her mind, she filled the meat floss with a bamboo tube and filled the water bag with cold water. When he came back, the bird''s nest had packed several clothes and asked ah Yao to focus on the money next to the clothes. The silver ticket was pressed by neatly stacked silver ingots, and there was a small pile of broken silver and copper money next to it.


    "When the silver ticket is ready, it may not come in handy. The silver ingot is a prison guard, and the broken silver is for the girl to defend herself." The bird''s nest pointed to them and explained to a Yao, "let me see what you have prepared... Yes, pack it up. Let''s go to Zuixian building to buy a food box and then go to prison."


    Soon after a Yao Wangyue left in an ox cart, Meng Qianxiu arrived at Wangyue''s home.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you looking for? See the moon again? " When the jailer heard this, he laughed, "it''s OK to visit. Three hundred liang of silver and a column of incense."


    Ah Yao jumped up. Why don''t you grab 300 liang of silver!


    The bird''s nest pressed ah Yao down, glanced at her, stepped forward and stretched out a finger: "a hundred Liang. I can go to the county magistrate for five hundred Liang. "


    "One hundred liang? A hundred Liang is OK. Bring it. " The jailer''s eyes turned and stretched out his hand to let the bird''s nest put the money in. Ah Yao pulled the corner of the bird''s nest, attached it to her ear, and said in an angry voice, "that man looks like a belly of bad water. What if he takes the money and doesn''t let us in?"


    don''t worry.


    The bird''s nest lips moved, patted her hand, turned over and touched her sleeve for a long time, took out a wrinkled silver note and handed it to the jailer¡° Can we go in? "


    "Little girl, breaking into prison is a felony. Don''t go to the wrong place." The jailer took the money, like a child in June, instantly changed his face, and drove ah Yao and the bird''s nest away with a stick.


    "You are really a liar. You don''t admit it after taking our money!" A Yao was so angry that he shouted at once.


    Several prison guards surrounded them like a high mountain in front of them. Compared with them, a Yao and the bird''s nest were like flowers and grass. "How can you be rich? Lying should be realistic. If you don''t go away, the stick doesn''t have eyes, it''s hard to say where you will hurt. If you become a little fool, it''s even worse, ha ha ha!"


    A Yao gritted her teeth and hated that she was not tall, so she couldn''t help them.


    The bird''s nest protected ah Yao behind them and stepped back to distance from them: "Yao Zhu, did you bring the invitation you brought when you went out? The banquet stickers of gaowarden and Zhao Sanniang''s house. " The bird''s nest suddenly asked. Before she went out, she mentioned that when she heard the invitation, ah Yao was a little confused, but nodded and honestly took it out: "yes."


    "Come on, let''s go and have a birthday party at the home of Zhao Sanniang and warden Gao. You don''t have to take these one hundred Liang to heart. Anyway, the wool comes out of the sheep..." the bird''s nest took ah Yao''s hand and didn''t care. She walked away. Her voice floated into the jailer''s ears. The last few words made them smell and change color. The silver ticket they took seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms and fight in two strands.


    Who''s warden Gao? Their boss. Who is Zhao Sanniang, the tigress like wife of the county magistrate.


    These two people, one is the steward, the other is the family members of the boss, especially the county magistrate, who is afraid of the inside. His wife''s family is walking horizontally in Nanxun, and their birthday banquet is before and after. If the little girl has a way to wear shoes for them, the one hundred Liang on his hand can''t even fill in the gap between one of his front teeth.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The bird''s nest smiled cunningly at ah Yao.


    "Looking at the moon, someone is looking for you."


    The iron lock clicked open and squeaked open the iron door. Ah Yao ran to the edge of the moon: "master moon watching!"


    "You?" Wangyue was really surprised.


    "We packed it from Zuixian building. Girl, you haven''t eaten all day. Eat quickly." The bird''s nest opens the food box and puts out a cold dish, a small fry, a small cup of soup and rice. Looking at the moon, she laughed and said to herself, "when have you been so picky about raising me? What should I do if I stay here hungry?"


    "Not afraid." Ah Yao blinked and handed over the small package. "There are meat floss and fried rice cakes in it. I will be hungry. Master, you are innocent. You won''t stay here long! "


    Look at the moon, lower your eyes and eat with your head down. Originally, she was confident that she was innocent and acquitted was a day or two, but she didn''t think so after Meng Qianxiu came.


    The bird''s nest was alert and noticed that the look of the moon was wrong. When she finished eating, she asked, "who have you met, girl? What did he say to you?"


    "Meng Qianxiu came. He said that he was a classmate and old friend with the magistrate and could persuade the magistrate to testify my innocence."


    "What do you mean, what does he want?" The bird''s nest wanted to ask, but the jailer interrupted her question, said that the visiting time had come and told them to go quickly. In a hurry, the bird''s nest could only leave one sentence: "girl, we''ll come tomorrow."


    The sunshine in Nanxun became hot. A Yao stepped out of Nanxun prison and couldn''t open her eyes. When she came out of the prison, she was thinking. There seems to be a secret relationship between Wangyue, Meng Qianxiu and the bird''s nest. He ponders over master Wangyue''s words about Meng Qianxiu, and then remembers whether Meng Qianxiu wanted to accept her as a dry daughter at that time, on a whim or otherwise.


    As an outsider, she seems to be facing a complex mystery. It seems to have nothing to do with the case, but it affects the moon and their fate.


    Then, will the death of a rich businessman have anything to do with Meng Qianxiu?


    "Bird''s nest, I''m going to see where the incident happened."


    The bird''s nest looked at her inquisitively for a while, "well, let''s act separately. I''ll go to Zhao Sanniang''s house to work, start with her and ask where the case is going. You see if you can find a clue, but you should be careful not to be found by them and don''t touch anything. This is the menu and banquet place of the day I copied down. Take it. Be careful. There are only two of us now. "


    "Well, I will!"

 Chapter 121

    According to the address written on the food list, a Yao came to the Qin house in the south of the city.


    The gate of Qin''s house is closed, the high wall is deep, and you can''t see the situation inside.


    How do I get in?


    A Yao walked around and glanced up at the nearby restaurant. It was three stories high. If she sat by the window, she could just see the inside of Qin''s house. At this time, the afternoon market has passed, because it is close to the suburban wharf of the south gate, and most incoming and outgoing cargo ships are parked here. There are no obvious afternoon and evening markets in the surrounding restaurants, teahouses and restaurants.


    There were not many guests in the restaurant. She easily sat by the window, served a pot of tea, ordered melon seeds and mung bean cake, and looked at the Qin house with her cheeks.


    The window faces the big garden of Qin''s house. It is colorful and does not lose their backyard garden.


    The waiter wiped the table for a long time. The wooden table became shiny under his rag. He noticed that the little guest by the window turned his head and looked at the house nearby for a long time, as if his neck wouldn''t hurt. The food on the table didn''t move. He couldn''t help asking, "little girl, are you interested in Qin house?"


    "Well, I want to buy a courtyard for my sister. Does that belong to the owner surnamed Qin? Their home is so big and beautiful. " A Yao replied and inquired about the Qin house next to him.


    "The little girl is very filial, but when your sister gets married, she will naturally have a yard to live in, and you don''t have to buy it." The waiter naturally interfaces. Ah Yao doesn''t want to listen to this and continues to lead the topic to the Qin house. "The Qin house is very elegant. There are only a few Nanxun. After Pei''s family leaves the hospital, it belongs to him. It is said that the cook Wangyue''s house is very elegant, but even the magistrate hasn''t gone in. It''s unclear whether their house is the legendary elegance. Qin''s house can be seen by standing by the window. "


    A Yao agreed with him and nodded.


    "Speaking of the owner of the Qin house, Mrs. Qin, is a strange woman in Nanxun county. Her rouge and fragrant dew are especially popular with female guests. The two "fragrant Pavilion" in the East and west of the city come in an endless stream of guests every day. If you want to please your sister, you might as well buy her Rouge from the "fragrant Pavilion" instead of buying a house. "


    Qin, madam.


    A Yao meditated in her heart. At the same time, she had a strange feeling, but she couldn''t say where it was strange.


    "Is this the house she bought? What about her husband? " A Yao pursed her lips and asked.


    "Er... It seems not. It seems that it was sent by a businessman before?" The waiter scratched his head. I don''t remember very well.


    The shopkeeper held up his head downstairs and asked the waiter to work. His departure made ah Yao really relax. He drank tea and planned to go to the Zhou family again. He heard the horse''s hooves ticking on the road and the coachman shouted the master to get off.


    She followed the sound. There was a carriage and an ox cart in front of the Qin house. The ox cart was loaded with silk cloth and large boxes. A man came down from the carriage. The boy went to open the door. The man went straight in. The boy in the Qin house hurried out of the door to help the coachman move the things on the ox cart into the house. Then he moved his sight to the garden. Several girls dressed as maidservants surrounded a slim woman in the middle. She flew into the man''s arms like a butterfly. They talked and laughed and left the front garden, leaving the sight of ah Yao.


    She can''t get into Qin''s house in a short time. Let''s go to Zhou''s house again.


    "My God, it stinks!"


    When passing through an alley, the sudden smell rushed into her nose. She was stunned for a moment, took a big breath, and ran away with her nose.


    Leaving the alley, you can see the side door with white lanterns hanging under the continuous high wall from a distance. You can hear the cry from the wall a little closer to the high wall.


    A scooter was parked opposite the side door, with piles of apples and plums on it, and magnolias padded with lotus leaves on one side.


    It''s better to come at a good time than to come at a good time. It needs something with fragrance and deodorization. When you smell it, there are magnolias.


    A Yao was surprised and went up to buy a magnolia with lotus leaves and talked to the vendor.


    The Zhou family is in the east of the city. A wealthy businessman surnamed Zhou came to Nanxun County for less than a year. Previously, he did business in the capital. It is said that after a business, he felt that Nanxun was outstanding and had unlimited business opportunities, so his family moved to Nanxun.


    "Really do evil." The fruit vendor said to a Yao, "I heard... He was still in the Yamen and was poisoned?"


    "It seems to be the result of waiting for you." A Yao accosted him. The fruit stall sells sugarcane and seasonal fresh fruit at the side door of the Zhou family. He may know something about the Zhou family all day.


    "I heard it was made by a cook? Let me say, even if she poisoned, she wouldn''t be the murderer behind the scenes. " A Yao raised her eyes suspiciously, probably because something had happened to the Zhou family and the people inside didn''t come out. The hawker did the business of the Zhou family and didn''t open for most of the day. Now there is a little girl who happens to be a little interested in the case and is willing to listen to him. His words are like the flood that opened the gate¡° If you think about it, the most important job for a cook is word-of-mouth. If word-of-mouth is destroyed, no matter how good your craft is. Where can a woman go? Even if she had great grievances, she would never do such a thing that would ruin her life. If you want to be taken back as a concubine by the rich host''s family or guest''s family, that''s great wealth. Most cooks go for this goal, and it''s impossible to do this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, master Zhou was a romantic before his death, and his wife is not a good friend... Hey, why should I tell you this¡° The vendor rattled his mouth and looked around. There was still no sign of opening the side door of the Zhou family. It seemed that it would be better to set up a stall in another place.


    He ran to two places in a row. The sun was hot on his head, the ground was steaming, and ah Yao was sweating. He returned to his sweet cake shop and filled two bowls of sour plum soup before he felt the heat dissipated¡° Comfortable ~ how''s our recent business? "


    A Yao hasn''t been to the sweet cake shop for a long time. During this time, she makes cakes at home and asks people to send them to the sweet cake shop, and Tong Sheng is responsible for sales.


    "The weather is hot, and there are fewer pilgrims to Taixu temple. Few guests came to Wenfang street around noon, mostly in the morning or an hour before sunset. By the way, boss, at noon today, several shopkeepers entrusted to return the order. Even if we don''t return the money, we should insist on returning the order. I haven''t found the reason yet. " Tongsheng said he was a little guilty.


    A Yao knows what''s going on.


    "It''s not your fault. I probably know why." She reluctantly smiled, "maybe in the next day or two, or even three or four days, other shopkeepers may return orders one after another. It''s up to them. If they break the contract, we won''t give back any money. "


    "I have something to do recently. I can''t spare time to make complex cakes. It''s coming summer. Well, change the water brand. I''ll make a menu and sell it first."


    Since it is summer, the main drinks are lotus leaf tea, lotus core tea, sour plum soup, and desserts are Cishi Lily horseshoe, kelp mung bean paste, Chenpi red bean paste, brown sugar ice powder, rose ice powder, almond tofu. There are many kinds of patterns. Pine nuts are added, with rich layers. There is a smell of pine nuts in chewing. If rose sauce is added, it is similar to rose ice powder, and the taste is different, There is a lot of rose fragrance in the lightness, as if they are all stained with the fragrance of flowers. The staple food is sugar porridge and cold noodles, and the snack is green melon.


    Drinks, staple foods and snacks can all be served. Change one dessert every day. Make do with it first. When the moon comes out, she will figure out some new tricks from the cakes.


    After making the list, a Yao began to draw a funnel.


    The bottom layer of the funnel is marked with a small line of rich merchant dog belt.


    Then go back to the top and widest place and draw a horizontal line - personnel.


    The suspect has Wangyue, Mrs. Qin, the magistrate and other two guests, the Zhou family. A Yao thought about it and added the names of Zhou Yu and Meng Qianxiu behind the Zhou family.


    The banquet was held in the Qin residence. The relationship between Wangyue and the rich merchant was the cook and guests invited by the host''s family. The relationship between the rich merchant and Mrs. Qin and other guests was between guests and guests, and Zhou Yu''s husband and wife. However, it is said that the relationship between husband and wife is not good, and the relationship with Meng Qianxiu... Is unknown.


    Close to the line of the rich merchant dog belt, she drew a second line. On this line, ah Yao wrote eating. That is, the factor closest to the rich merchant dog belt - food. Whether there are materials that make him allergic in the food list of the banquet, and whether he has eaten again after he returns home.


    Under "personnel" and above "eating", she drew the third line and hesitated for a moment. Ah Yao wrote "event". What caused the rich merchant dog belt is the biggest mystery here.


    The picture is well drawn. Ah Yao always thinks something is wrong.


    Is it because of the lack of evidence?

 Chapter 122

    Nanxun usually has no major events. It is rare to have a murder case of a rich family, which has become the talk of the people after dinner.


    Five or six days later, there was still no news from the Yamen.


    The rumors in the streets are getting worse and worse. It is certain that Tong Sheng, who only works in the sweet cake shop, also listened to it. With his own brain mending, a dog blood plot was born in his mind.


    In the middle of the night, ah Yao woke up again, sat stunned, and the moonlight spread all over the room.


    "Fifteen..." master Wangyue stayed in Nanxun prison for six days. During this period, she made many hypotheses, but what about the evidence? There is no evidence in hand, nor can I go to the crime scene to investigate. No amount of speculation is in vain, "if only I could fly over the eaves and walls."


    A Yao sighed. She lay down and closed her eyes, but she turned over like a fried yellow croaker. She didn''t sleep well all night.


    The sweet cake shop passes through the "publicity" of the big and small stores on the street of Wenfang. The people living nearby are reluctant to come in and have a cup of tea.


    Zhou BINGSHU came to teach Tongsheng in spite of rain or wind. Seeing that ah Yao was at a loss, he hesitated. In front of ah Yao, he didn''t dare to pat his chest and say to pull them. He left the sweet cake shop and went back to Nanxun thatched cottage to ask his husband if he could help.


    Mr. Su''s face, quickly walked to the door, looked around and made a quick inspection, closed the door, pulled Zhou BINGSHU to the inner room, pressed down his voice and stopped: "are you crazy? You haven''t passed the imperial examination. Before you become an official, the so-called raising people in front of the county magistrate is nothing but a white body. Don''t make trouble at this time! "


    "What''s wrong with this case?" Against his usual tone, Zhou BINGSHU noticed the fishiness and asked.


    "You have to go to the examination. With the recommendation of the governor, your way to Beijing will be smoother." The master stressed again, "think about your father and mother. If you have a heart, you shouldn''t sink yourself in at this time. "


    The teacher with gray temples looked straight at Zhou BINGSHU. Zhou BINGSHU begged the teacher, but he felt a pain in his wrist. The teacher held his hand tightly, and the back of his hand burst out¡° Master... "


    "Promise me!"


    As soon as I read it, my mind flashed the figure of my parents facing the Loess and back to the sky, and the picture of my father adding oil to the lamp and changing the wick.


    Zhou BINGSHU was silent for a long time. Finally, he nodded slowly and heavily and said softly, "well."


    On the other side, ah Yao saw a familiar figure on her way home.


    With his head slightly tilted, he couldn''t help but cheer up:


    Meng Qianxiu?


    What''s he doing here?


    It seemed that a pair of eyes grew behind him. Someone looked at him. Meng Qianxiu turned around and saw that it was ah Yao. He walked quickly and squatted down, smiled and said, "Xiao yaozhu, we haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Not used to being too close to strangers, or Meng Qianxiu didn''t get along well with her own aura, ah Yao stepped back and opened the distance: "Hello, young master Meng, are you looking for my master? Unfortunately, she is not at home now. Come back next time. "


    "I have a way to save the moon girl."


    When he was at a loss, Meng Qianxiu''s words were like a glimmer of hope. Even if he was the suspect on the funnel chart, ah Yao didn''t want to miss the news that could save Wangyue: "seriously?"


    "Children and old people are not deceived."


    How can a gentleman be deceived? A Yao smiled as soon as she heard it. A normal adult would not ask for help from someone weaker than herself. Unless she had ulterior motives, she listened to Meng Qianxiu''s method: "then, please come here, childe Meng."


    Just about to invite him into the house, Meng Qianxiu declined: "thank you, but I ordered a good dish in Zuixian building. I just wanted to invite Xiao yaozhu to Zuixian building. This is not a place to talk. I went to the door and waited until Miss Wangyue came back."


    "OK, I''ll tell my aunt first." A Yao walked sideways with her back like a crab. Without looking away from Meng Qianxiu, she moved to her home, retreated to a safe distance, then turned around and ran to the door to leave a message for her aunt.


    "The girl is clever."


    On the second floor of Zuixian building, Meng Qianxiu really ordered a table of good dishes. As soon as he sat down, the waiter gave them all.


    Four dishes and one soup, chicken fire Ulva soup, Longjing shrimp, squirrel mandarin fish and Hangzhou three delicacies.


    Aisle seats can be seen from the railing, and the lively atmosphere of the lobby can be seen at a glance.


    A Yao didn''t move her chopsticks. The purpose of coming with Meng Qian was not to eat: "how can I save my master?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a classmate with the magistrate and have a life-long friendship. After the magistrate came home that day, his stomach was a little uncomfortable. This problem can be big or small. As for me, my mother always said that the dishes of the girl looking at the moon were delicious all over the world. Later, after the new year''s Eve dinner, I never forgot. If you can persuade miss Wangyue to become my cook and listen to me, I will ask the magistrate for a favor. This will be over and the girl will come back the same day. Xiao yaozhu, you are young, but you are the only relative of miss Wangyue. She is stubborn and doesn''t love to owe people. I hope you can think for her. Where is Nanxun prison? The strong man who kills pigs has been in prison for several days and is no longer a man when he comes out. How can she suffer from this? "


    That means working hard?


    Is this where he has ulterior motives?


    It seems that he should have little to do with this case. He took the opportunity to let Wangyue work for him for free. Maybe he can use Wangyue''s fame as a stepping stone to climb up step by step.


    This kind of thing can''t be promised without thinking. If master Wangyue promised, he wouldn''t have to go this way.


    Ah Yao figured out this layer of joints, and then faced a table of delicious food with color and flavor. Her stomach cried tacitly. She stretched out her chopsticks to eat shrimp, but she felt tasteless after eating. It was not that the food was not delicious, but the person who ate together, not the moon watching and bird''s nest.


    Putting down her chopsticks, she raised her eyebrows and was very disappointed: "I thought you said something useful. The story book is right. The scholar''s tongue is not bad. One mouth can scare people most. You said that you had a life friendship with the magistrate and could save my master. If I advised my master and you couldn''t do it, wouldn''t it be my sin if my master became your slave in the end? Well, there''s no proof. Write down the certificate. I''ll go with you to the magistrate''s house for notarization. If there''s a magistrate''s seal, I''ll persuade my master right away and want to kill her. "


    At the end, she raised her eyebrows, as if the identities of the two sides in the negotiation were reversed.


    Meng Qianxiu was amused and smiled: "little Yao Zhu, only I can help the moon girl at present. You are fooling around and will hurt her. "


    A Yao didn''t seem to understand the hidden threat of his words and was confused: "what am I saying? I don''t know you well. I have no reason to believe you. I''m not familiar with the magistrate, but the magistrate''s seal is notarized. What''s wrong with that? Young master Meng, you are a piece of cloth. How can I know if you are lying to me just by telling the magistrate that you are a classmate? " Meng Qianxiu stared at a Yao and kept smiling. A Yao was so angry that he held her skirt tightly.


    "Ah - my stomach! My stomach hurts! "


    Suddenly, someone screamed downstairs, and then the cups, bowls and tea tables clanged, and ah Yao''s eyes were attracted.


    Other diners in the lobby craned their necks to find the source of the sound.


    After looking around for a long time, a Yao found a table of guests beside the stairs. They were in a mess. One of the diners covered his stomach and nestled in his companion''s arms. He looked painful and pointed to the table and shouted, "pain... Food, it must be the food in Zuixian building. It must be poisonous!"


    "Go and call the doctor!"


    "Don''t eat the food of this family. There''s something wrong with their food!" The diner with stomachache pointed to the dishes on the table and shouted with all his strength.


    A Yao was still watching and listening to his cry. She glanced over his desk and blinked. The dishes on their table were not generally similar to the one she ate.


    "I heard that Zui xianlou is also the property of the moon watching girl. She is now in prison and doesn''t know what to do."


    Behind him, Meng Qianxiu pretended to be worried.

 Chapter 123

    A Yao suddenly turned back to see Meng Qianxiu, then turned back and tiptoed to see downstairs.


    "Master Wangyue didn''t say it was her property. You''re bluffing me!" In retrospect, she came to Zuixian building to pack food boxes with bird''s Nest these days. Bird''s nest gave money and didn''t talk to the shopkeeper... It should not be her industry.


    "Is this joke funny?" Meng Qianxiu didn''t refute. He picked his eyebrow and went on along with ah Yao''s words.


    But soon, ah Yao was beaten in the face.


    Before the doctor arrived, the bird''s nest hurried away from the crowd.


    "Bird''s nest..." ah Yao stared. The conversation between the bird''s nest and the shopkeeper outside was mostly that she told the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper obeyed her, and suddenly felt his face a little hot. Regardless of Meng Qianxiu, she ran downstairs, ran to the bird''s nest and inquired, "bird''s nest, why are you here?"


    This person is talkative. It''s not suitable to mention it to a Yao in public. The bird''s nest pulled her away from the crowd. There was no one around. He leaned over and whispered to a Yao, "there''s an accident in the girl''s shop. I''ll come and have a look."


    "You didn''t tell me this is master Wangyue''s shop!" A Yao was excited and knew that she couldn''t publicize it. She kept her voice down all the time.


    When a Yao whispered with the bird''s nest, Meng Qianxiu put down the money, calmly went downstairs and left. When he left, he took a look in the direction of a Yao.


    Nobody noticed him.


    "What?"


    "I sat upstairs at that table and negotiated with Meng Qianxiu. I ate the same dish as the table downstairs. Eh, where is Meng Qianxiu? " A Yao raised her hand and pointed upstairs, but she didn''t see anyone. "No matter Meng Qianxiu, what should we do now?"


    Echoing ah Yao''s words was the wailing of diners with stomachache: "my stomach --"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "He still has the strength to howl. It shouldn''t be a big problem. I''ll go to the back kitchen and the shopkeeper will stare. You still have to find the girl. You should go later."


    "What about brother cha? Why hasn''t brother Cha come yet? What about the doctor? Why hasn''t the doctor arrived yet? Mother, I''m going to tell you here today! " A Yao pushed aside the crowd again and pushed into the front of the crowd. The diner in question held his belly in his left hand and slapped the bench with his right hand. He was sad. The sweat on his temples and forehead didn''t look like forgery, but it might not be as serious as he said.


    "Brothers, give me a hand and help you find the doctor." The companion looked around for a long time and didn''t see the doctor. After listening to him again, he was worried. He was afraid of causing trouble to his upper body. He simply picked up his arm with another companion, one left and one right.


    The man quickly waved his hands, pulled away their support, sat down and was not afraid to fall into several pieces. Lai died in situ and straightened his neck: "I don''t, even if I''m going to die here today, I won''t go to the medical school. I have to teach everyone that this drunken fairy building sells harmful food, and they are so black hearted that they don''t call the doctor!"


    "This..."


    Ah Yao rolled her eyes at them with her back. She understood that this man was a rogue and falsely went to the drunken fairy building.


    She began to understand the bird''s nest''s indifference and blackmail. It is estimated that the shopkeeper has seen many things. He knows how to deal with them and what to do. When he is preparing to see the moon, Meng Qianxiu''s face fleets in his mind. A Yao stopped - why did he order a table of dishes in Zuixian building and say that Zuixian building is the moon watching industry at that time.


    Wangyue was imprisoned. The magistrate didn''t appear in the court that day. He said he was ill; Meng Qianxiu went to the prison to look for Wangyue. He said that he was a classmate with the magistrate. He could persuade the magistrate to prove that Wangyue was innocent. Now he let her see the scene of Zuixian building. This is closely linked. What does Master Wangyue have to do with Meng Qianxiu? What purpose does he want to achieve with master Wangyue? Does it have anything to do with her identity as the daughter of the imperial kitchen of the previous dynasty?


    "Eh?" A Yao thinks wildly. Her eyes inadvertently sweep to the messy cups and plates on the table, and she is attracted.


    It''s not true upstairs. Looking down from top to bottom, the dishes of the two tables are very similar. When I looked closer, I found the difference. This table has five dishes and one soup. In addition to chicken fire Ulva soup, Longjing shrimp, squirrel mandarin fish and Hangzhou three delicacies, there is also a cold dish shrimp dish.


    Cut off the head and tail of shrimp, mix malt sugar with sesame oil, soy sauce and chopped green onion, and pour it on, which is a cold dish.


    What makes ah Yao wonder is that the shrimp in these two shrimp dishes are different in color.


    She approached the cold dish and smelled a smell of sesame oil, soy sauce, scallion mixed with rotten shrimp, "Mom, it stinks!" To this man, he is a strong man.


    The onlookers looked along the sound, and the caller was choked by his neck. He couldn''t make a sound, and his neck twisted rigidly. Ah Yao pinched his nose and held the cold dish in his other hand. "Shopkeeper, come and have a look. This is not the dish of Zui xianlou. Why have I never seen it?"


    After engaging in hair, the little second brother, who stood aside and didn''t walk away, finally had a place to play. He trotted over and said definitely before taking the plate: "this is not our Zuixian building dish, this is not our plate, is it right?"


    The guest swears: "when things come to an end, the yelling of the Yellow haired girl is regarded as a life-saving straw by you. I obviously only hurt like this after eating the food in your drunken fairy building!"


    "Of course not. Smell it. Shrimp is dead. It stinks for several days. The smell of sesame oil and soy sauce can''t cover it." A Yao stood up on tiptoe, and the waiter leaned over and turned away in disgust. "You can''t eat. How did you bring it in?"


    "You''re still denying... Oh, my stomach. What''s the doctor going for? I''ll tell you if you don''t call the doctor, a turtle can climb over." Speaking of the back, he tried to stand up and fell back.


    A Yao simply stepped on the stool, picked up the plate of Longjing shrimps and said in a loud voice, "please look at it. This is the Longjing shrimps on the table. I have a silver hairpin in my hand." She first stabbed the shrimp with a hairpin and pulled it out. "There is no color change on it. Let''s take a look at the shrimp. It''s crystal clear. Longjing shrimps eat its tea flavor and crisp shrimp. Its meat is crisp or soft. Whether it is fresh or not, you can''t cheat your tongue. "


    "Let''s take a look at this dish... I don''t know its name. I made a sauce with malt sugar, sesame oil, soy sauce and chopped green onion and poured it on the shrimp in an attempt to cover up its smell with color. In fact, it has rotted." A Yao wanted to start. She bowed her head, picked up a pair of chopsticks on the table, searched in the dish, picked up the shrimp that had not changed color too much, threw it into the cup, washed it and picked it up again.


    This shrimp dish is similar to drunken shrimp, but it is not drunken shrimp. It uses live shrimp - but it can be seen with the naked eye that there are spots under the shrimp shell, which is obviously not a serious shrimp.


    "It''s strange that you don''t have a stomachache when you eat rotten shrimp." After a Yao explained, she jumped off the stool and took the dish of shrimp far away.


    "Caramel, isn''t that another signature dish ''Snow grab'' of drunken shrimp in the Wang family opposite?" The onlookers suddenly said, "as soon as he said, other diners were also a little impressed:" Wang''s drunken shrimp has three signature dishes: Drunken shrimp, live robbery and snow robbery. Since the waiter said that the plate is not from Zuixian building, it''s better to buy a layer of snow across the street and get it back than to compare it. "


    In other words, good diners volunteered to come.


    The doctor stumbled with the medicine box on his back and gave the guest a pulse check. The waiter took the initiative to hand over the plate of problem shrimp. After the check, he educated the man: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll prescribe you three doses of medicine and take it for three days. Don''t eat rotten fish and shrimp in the future. Your nose is not a decoration. It should be used. If you smell something wrong, you should take it away. You''re not a child and you''re so childish... "


    The man was so ashamed that he wanted to find a way to get in.


    When the diner came back, he shouted loudly before entering the store: "let''s let the snow grab it -"


    "The plate is right, the same plate!"


    A Yao stood on tiptoe and wanted to see this dish.


    "Is this snow robbery?" She pointed to the plate and asked, cut off the head and tail of the shrimp, and the shrimp body is still trembling and curling. At a glance, we can see that it is fresh live shrimp. Do you eat it alive without cooking?


    "Yes, here are the ingredients. When eating, dip them in the dipping material made of snow-white malt sugar, sesame oil, soy sauce and scallion. It tastes fresh and sweet. It''s a kind of robbing shrimp; For live robbery, you only need to cut off the whiskers and feet of shrimp slightly. Sesame oil, mustard oil, soy sauce and pepper are mixed into a dip. What you eat is its vitality and freshness. Usually, people who don''t have enough courage will choose snow robbery. "


    No, No.


    "Who reported the official?" At this time, the two yamen soldiers came late and asked.


    The shopkeeper bowed his hands and was filled with righteous indignation: "the drunken shrimp of the Wang family across the street actually replaced the live shrimp with dead shrimp. This man was uncomfortable eating the drunken shrimp of the Wang family in the drunken fairy building, and counted the account on the head of the drunken fairy building."


    Seeing nothing about her, ah Yao quietly withdrew from the crowd and winked playfully at the bird''s nest from the back kitchen.


    The bird''s nest smiled at each other and asked her to look at the moon.


    After solving the problem of Zui xianlou, a Yao hummed a little song and planned to tell Wangyue about it. She was frightened to find that Wangyue was ill!

 Chapter 124

    "Master Wangyue, I''m here. I brought you your favorite meal."


    As usual, a Yao opened the lunch box to take out today''s dishes: "today is the water chestnut soup. Brown sugar ginger tea also has the moonlight in the lotus pond fried with yam, water celery, CI Shi and lotus root slices... Master moon watching?" After reporting the dish name, ah Yao didn''t get a response from Wangyue. She couldn''t help but make a confused voice. With the light through the narrow vent on the wall, she narrowed her eyes and swam in the cell. Finally, she found a black shadow in the darkness.


    "Master moon watching? Master Wangyue? " Ah Yao called.


    For a long time, the moon hummed a hum from her nose. The voice was very low.


    Then, ah Yao saw the black shadow moving and getting closer and closer. Across the iron fence, ah Yao saw the haggard face looking at the moon. Her nose couldn''t help being sour. Tears were brewing in her eyes, like broken beads falling.


    "Shifu..." ah Yao choked and was sad that the state of looking at the moon was getting worse day by day. She held the hand looking at the moon. The hot heat from the palm shocked her and lowered her head. She went to visit the moon''s forehead again - the most worried thing happened - looking at the moon had a fever!


    Being trapped in a dark cell without knowing the age of the season itself is a punishment. There is no freedom, no communication, and even light has not given alms. In wet and dirty places, people''s spirit and psychology are tortured.


    She looked at the moon well before she left yesterday. Why did she suddenly fall ill today? What''s worse, the magistrate of the county has been quiet, and he doesn''t know when Wangyue will be locked up. There will be no doctor in the prison!


    "Ah Yao, your hands are so cold... Aren''t you wearing enough clothes? The weather is changeable these days. I''m not here. Your child is fooling around again. "


    The moon looked at the moon and touched it a few times. It was as angry as a hairspring.


    The climate is changeable these days. The trace of spring has completely left. Fireflies are seen by the river at night, but her moon watching master has blurred the time in prison.


    A Yao was afraid to cry when she heard her tears. She was afraid that Wangyue would be more worried and worse for her health. She cheered up and smiled: "master Wangyue, I brought brown sugar ginger water. Come and drink water first, and then eat."


    A Yao is very glad that she also brought this. Ginger water can drive away cold and sweat. "The bird''s nest says I put special brown sugar. It''s sweet and spicy. I say it''s too spicy. I don''t dare to drink it. Add more sugar to transfer my feeling. You can try it."


    Feed Wangyue to drink ginger water. Wangyue spits out her tongue. It seems that she is a little more energetic. She has the strength to joke: "Oh, it''s really hot. How much ginger did you put in?"


    "Hey, hey, master, eat." A Yao smiled and handed the rice. She secretly planned to find a doctor to see Wangyue again this afternoon.


    "I can''t eat any more." After a few mouthfuls, I stopped chopsticks at the moon. Maybe it''s because she has a small appetite when she is ill, or maybe she just filled a large pot of ginger water. Ah Yao didn''t think much about it. She gave the moon watching probe the temperature, felt the thin sweat in her palm, and began to sweat. Turning worry into joy, she took the dishes and chopsticks like a stream of kindness, took them back to the food box, and took them out for treatment: "master moon watching, how much is left of fried rice cakes and meat floss? If you''re hungry, you can eat some rice cakes to fill in."


    "HMM... not to mention this, let me ask you, is something wrong with Zuixian building?" The moon asked eagerly.


    A Yao was surprised. What happened in the morning? How does Wangyue know... Is it him¡° Master, has Meng Qianxiu been here? I knew he had no good intention of taking me to Zuixian building. He was waiting for us here! "


    "Well, he''s been here, so what''s going on?"


    A Yao gnashes her teeth. Meng Qianxiu is likely to be the initiator of the "food poisoning". He set his location above the diners with stomachache. The farce deliberately pointed out that this is the industry of looking at the moon at the beginning, and then disappeared soon. He came to Nanxun prison to "tell" looking at the moon about Zui xianlou, no matter whether Zui xianlou can solve the conflict in the end, The moon watching with closed stimulus news is his ultimate goal, so that he can take advantage of it.


    A Yao holds the hand of Wangyue. If this is the reason why Wangyue falls ill, she will solve this knot now. He must not do it!


    "Listen to me. The matter of Zui xianlou has been solved. It seems that the idle man invited by Wang''s drunken shrimp came to blackmail in an attempt to slander the reputation of Zui xianlou. The diners and I found evidence on the spot to prove the innocence of Zui xianlou; In fact, it was Meng Qianxiu''s plot against you. "


    "It''s time. Let''s go." The jailer came to urge.


    Ah Yao said that he knew it. Thank you, brother cha. He continued to seize the time to talk to Wangyue: "master, Meng Qianxiu does things to force you to obey. Only you are there. No matter how big the storm is outside, we can deal with it. You are the backbone of me and the bird''s nest and our weakness. Please take care of yourself. "


    The jailer drove a Yao out of Nanxun prison and informed a Yao that her visit fee would rise.


    "Brother Cha, the business also pays attention to the fine water flow. What''s the difference between killing a chicken and laying an egg?" A Yao tried to argue.


    The jailer smiled contemptuously, "I''m a rough Lu man. I don''t understand what to kill chickens and eggs, but I know very well that you can''t let go of your relatives. You have to go and see her, don''t you? In short, if you come tomorrow, you will be seventy Liang silver a person. "


    A Yao tightened her lips and suddenly had a flash of light. Why should Meng Qianxiu be a demon? They paid the bill. Since they want to raise the price, they should die together, kill each other, turn around and walk slowly, and say, "Alas, I''m so angry. The adopted son of the richest man in Jiangliu County next door often comes to look for the moon. Instead of staring at him, they stare at the children. The real fat sheep can really have fun."


    She said while Yu Guang secretly glanced at the two prison guards, and sure enough, she saw them looking at each other. Thinking deeply, ah Yao added a fire: "Alas, it''s the man who has the money to ask the moon to cook for him every day. It''s really angry, but it''s useful to say so much. It doesn''t take more than ten liang of silver to go in..."


    "Wait!" One of the jailers ran up, "what''s that man''s name and what does he look like? Why do you say that? "


    "You''ve seen that man in his thirties. He''s tall, white and unnecessary. He has a straight eyebrow, apricot eyes and a thin upper lip. He''s a romantic and amorous scholar. The gentle scholar likes the little girl very much... But I''m jealous when you charge him so little money and ask us so much money." A Yao snorted coldly and turned to go home. She had to go back and discuss with the bird''s nest.


    Also, if you don''t pit Meng Qianxiu together, she won''t be surnamed Jiang!


    Her head was hot and her whole body was sweating. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She couldn''t vent her evil fire.


    Kicking a stone, she looked up and saw the lanterns under the eaves of her house. She was almost home before she knew it.


    As soon as she took a step, ah Yao took it back. No, she can''t go home like this. Ah Yao kicked the wall, but... She was still angry. She simply rushed to the river and shouted, "ah -"


    "Girl, what are you crazy about!" The boatman on the river responded to her.


    With a sigh of relief, ah Yao touched her heart and calmed down before running back - later, the bird''s nest will be worried!


    "You''re late today. Is there something wrong with you? Or something happened on the way? " The bird''s nest waited for ah Yao to return on the porch. Seeing her figure, he put down his worries and asked urgently.


    A Yao nodded, talked about the cause and effect, and said what she said to Wangyue: "... Meng Qian repaired the trap to harm us. We have to find a way to jump out of his script and can''t be led by him."


    At first, when the bird''s nest heard that Wangyue was ill, it got up. Then it heard ah Yao talk about Meng Qianxiu''s actions. It hit the tea table with a fist and his eyes were angry. Finally, it heard that the jailer raised the price and ah Yao said he wanted to put Meng Qianxiu into the pit. It seemed that the puffer fish was let out of breath and pulled out a smile: "I don''t know whether it should be said that the house leaks and rains at night, or the tiger falls flat in the sun and is bullied by dogs. Oh, I''ll look for the silver. I''ll see the doctor for the girl tomorrow. "


    "Then I won''t go tomorrow. One hundred and forty-two people spend too much money. I''ll study the food list and cooking, as well as the confessions of Mrs. Qin and the Zhou family to see if there is anything I can do." A Yao pondered and thought of the jailer''s price increase. Her heart was heavy. She had to find a way to make money and clear her grievances for looking at the moon.


    "Well, that''s OK." Ah Yao wrote everything on her face. The bird''s nest didn''t bother to see what she was thinking. She comforted: "I didn''t tell you there was Zuixian building under the girl''s name before. The shopkeeper still took care of the Zuixian building when the girl paid for it. When the solar term comes, the girl goes to teach a new dish, and the Zuixian building will send bonus silver every six months. It''s not a big deal. We just take the money, Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about silver. Your family is rich. "


    At ordinary times, ah Yao must be stunned, and then said that she would never let go of holding the moon watching thigh. But she was so sad. Her moon watching master, since the day she knew her, she has been living like a beautiful girl. She has been proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, wine and flowers out of the kitchen. When she enters the kitchen, she sees the light of the knife when she transports the knife, the pot moves, the stars change, and has the momentum of scooping the world, Have you ever suffered such hardships, and such days don''t know when they will end.


    "Don''t think about it. The days have to go on. The girl is our backbone and weakness. Are we not the palm and back of the girl''s hand? We should all be good. Let''s eat. I''ve made a new dish. Try it. If it''s delicious, I''ll send it to the girl tomorrow. "


    After Wangyue entered Nanxun prison, she and the bird''s nest looked for people everywhere to dredge up and try to investigate the truth. Through the relationship between warden Gao and Zhao Sanniang, entering the prison once brought them convenience. She also got confessions and reports from all parties. However, the food at home was not as exquisite as before, and most of the food boxes were brought from Zuixian building.


    On the table are cold Amoy of Sophora japonica Leaves and pill soup. The color of the pill soup is clear. There are diced bamboo shoots and lotus roots in the soup. Close to it, you can smell the elegant lotus and the sweet smell of osmanthus.


    Under the gaze of the bird''s nest, a Yao tasted, "delicious! The sweet scented osmanthus seems to fill the mouth with chicken... And fish are very fresh! And wine... And fish sauce? It''s very fragrant. It doesn''t have any fishy smell with the soup, and the taste is also very refreshing. I believe master Wangyue will like it! "


    The bird''s nest smiled: "I mixed herring and chicken, minced ginger and dried osmanthus, pickled with lotus petal wine and kneaded into balls; At the end of the soup, use fresh lotus leaves and lotus flowers, boil the flowers, boil the balls in water, wait until the balls are half floating, put down the lotus root and bamboo shoots, season with only a little salt, and freshen with oyster sauce, not onions. The strong smell of onions will destroy the fragrance of flowers. "


    "Wow!" Ah Yao has bright eyes. She just heard... "Oyster sauce?"


    "Well, oyster sauce, girl, she will stick to it!"

 Chapter 125

    In addition to the chicken balls with strong flower fragrance and elegant taste, a Yao plans to marinate the salted bones, make a Yao Zhu salted bone porridge, simmer bamboo shoots in oyster sauce, and let the bird''s nest bring a sick meal to Wangyue.


    There is a pig spine sent from the kitchen soon. There is more meat and less bone in this part. When you drink porridge, when you take a sip, the meat will go to your mouth. There are more broken bones in some parts, so you have to open your mouth. Wash the spine. She put salt in it without ambiguity. She filled three tablespoons of noodles, added a little shredded ginger and a small teaspoon of wine and began to marinate. Finally, she put a pot of salted bones into a bucket and put them into the well to cool down for one night.


    A Yao got up early in the morning and slipped out the salty bones enjoying the cool in the well. Wash the rice and a little glutinous rice, mix in sesame oil, put it into the pot and boil. While waiting, a Yao boiled the pickled and delicious spine for standby, and turned to cook Zizania bamboo shoots.


    In fact, bamboo shoots are water bamboo shoots, which can be called bamboo shoots. The cooking place is similar to bamboo shoots. It is also a good choice to use bamboo shoots instead of winter bamboo shoots. Cut the water bamboo into thin pieces and quickly pass it over with hot oil before frying, so that the outer skin is slightly scorched and tender inside, which is both soft and has the toughness of Qin bacteria. Stir fry the chopped green onion and garlic, add oyster sauce, and stir fry the water bamboo again quickly to make the oyster sauce evenly stick on the water bamboo shoots.


    When the dishes are ready, the porridge also boils, like a spring from the ground. Rice flowers toss in the porridge water, add salted bones and scallops, and the boiling turns into silence. A Yao covered the pot, looked at the fire in the stove and added a handful of firewood appropriately.


    It was bright and the bird''s nest followed the fragrance into the kitchen¡° Not bad. I was about to go out and made an appointment with the doctor. When the doctor finished seeing the doctor, the girl was still hot. "


    A Yao couldn''t help falling asleep, yawning and tears in her eyes: "well, ask me to say hello to my master. I also boiled ginger water and poured it into the water bag. Put it next to the food box. Remember to bring it."


    "OK, go and have a rest first. I''m out, too. "


    "Safe road."


    I took a nap and dreamed of looking at the moon, but I was awakened by a thunder inside. It turned out that my aunt was clapping the door hurriedly.


    "Miss a Yao, Zhou Yu took someone to beat the grievance drum!"


    "What?" A Yao was shocked and ran away.


    Time goes back half an hour ago.


    Nanxun is usually no big deal, and the tired and lazy yamen is late to work. After daybreak, they always sat at the snack stand near the Yamen in twos and threes to solve their breakfast. They didn''t gossip about the case of Zhou Fushang and the moon watching in prison. Although Wangyue stays in prison, people''s treatment is much better than theirs. It''s either the food box in zuixianlou or their own cooking. Say less about two dishes and one soup. Look at yourself. The old snack stalls are thin soybean milk, big pancakes and pancakes filled with plum vegetables and meat. Even if you improve the food, you''re bored. People are better than people and dead people.


    "Don''t envy her. I heard that they raised the price. As long as they go to see the moon, that''s it!" One of them compared his fingers. The others looked red. So much money, fat and lack¡° What''s missing? Go into that man''s pocket. " He pointed to the direction of the prison, pointed to the sky, and finally said with a contemptuous smile, "it''s better than us."


    "However, this matter hasn''t moved for so many days, and the family members are not in a hurry."


    "There are many dirty things in big families." The older yamen servicemen have seen brothers and sisters, heard of spoiling concubines and destroying wives, and even met the absurd thing that wives and concubines are very happy. The incompetent Xianggong came to report to the officials and asked adults to make decisions for him.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    A table of Yamen servants turned to look at the Yamen. In front of the Yamen stood several strong men. They surrounded and protected the women who beat the grievance drum. Those people dressed in hemp and filial piety are not the relatives of rich businessmen surnamed Zhou!


    Whatever you say.


    "My mother! It''s broken! " As soon as the old yamen patted his thigh, he got up and shouted, "credit, settle it next time!"


    He hurried back to the yamen, and the other yamen servants followed him. In the blink of an eye, there were only a few dishes and chopsticks left on the wooden table. The boss sighed and ordered to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    In the county government office, the magistrate of the county didn''t even wear his official hat. He hurriedly sat down and held his hat. Then he was shocked and said that he was promoted to the hall. He asked his name and what he asked. That week, Yu cried out: "it''s been five or six days since I returned to my Lord, and the civilian women still haven''t waited for the truth. Seeing the weather getting hot, one day... Now, People''s women don''t want to be investigated any more. They just ask adults to take the body of people''s women''s husband back to the land for peace. The application for exemption from inspection has been put forward. Please pass it. "


    Zhou Yu''s family is still somewhat beautiful and cries pitifully. It is easier for men to pity him against the background of filial piety.


    "Yes, we... We don''t pursue the responsibility of watching the moon. We just ask adults to let villains take their father back." Zhou Yu''s son kowtowed to the magistrate.


    "Hmm..." the magistrate stroked his moustache and pondered.


    If the victim''s family members request to dismiss the case, his term of office will end in one year. If the case is overstocked, his official assessment will leave a stain; But the magistrate also knew about this case. Thinking of the magistrate who said he was ill at that time and the young man who held the magistrate''s worship post, the magistrate fell into hesitation and was not sure of the magistrate''s plan.


    A Yao came and heard what Zhou Yu''s son said. Her pupils suddenly narrowed. She didn''t think it was a good thing at all. If the confused magistrate really listens to the mother and son''s request, her master looking at the moon will completely jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it!


    She was about to rush out to obstruct the confused magistrate''s judgment. Suddenly, someone grabbed her hand and stuffed a paper ball in the palm of her hand. "!"


    "Oh, who are you, bumping into people..."


    A Yao stood on tiptoe. Someone hurriedly pushed away the crowd and left. It was like running away in a hurry. The back was... Zhou BINGSHU?


    Looking at the note in his hand, he wrote a paragraph in small letters: where blood belongs to human form and begged for exemption from inspection, it is mostly bought according to the victim''s body and combined with the official''s entry form. The prosecutor must not be trusted, so he handed it back. Although the county of Texas has been sentenced and clearly taken care of by official documents, it still needs to be judged and punished. For fear that relatives will fight for money and injustice in different times, they will give new words or find out that they are also routinely polluted and difficult to explain*


    She seemed to have some insight. She didn''t understand some places. She couldn''t care about it. She rushed out and plopped down to the magistrate: "magistrate, don''t do it!"


    The magistrate, Zhou Yu and others were shocked. Seeing that a Yao was not old, the magistrate shouted nonsense and asked the Yamen to drive a Yao away.


    "Cao min is an apprentice looking at the moon. He was listening in the hall, but he just listened to the relatives of the victims... He couldn''t help it for a moment. Although it hurts the relatives of the victims and master Cao min is innocent, the best outcome is to find out the truth of the victim''s death. Adults hang high in the mirror, look at the moon and vindicate their grievances. The Zhou family gets the facts and the truth, and the dead close their eyes. " A Yao spoke quickly and finished before the Yamen caught her.


    The words were clear and the voice was loud. Everyone present understood and nodded thoughtfully.


    The magistrate waved and stopped the Yamen''s action: "wait a minute. Since you are the defendant''s relative, what you said is reasonable. Continue to listen under the hall. Do you have anything to say?"


    A Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Her words worked, calmed her mind, and calmly repeated the contents of the note: "I... The grass people have heard that most of the families of the deceased who apply for exemption from inspection are secretly bribed by the murderer and colluded with the government servants. In this case, the inspector can''t easily believe it and report to the higher authorities for the families, Or take back the blank autopsy report. Even if the state and county officials in charge of handling the case approve the application for exemption from inspection and issue official documents, the inspectors should treat it carefully to prevent disputes caused by uneven money sharing among the relatives of the deceased in the future * "


    Zhou Yu''s face faded and his body shook slightly when he heard the words secretly bribed by the murderer.


    A Yao glanced at Zhou Yu. Is there really something wrong with her?

 Chapter 126

    "Zhou Yu, what do you want to say?"


    County Magistrate Gao sat in the hall with a panoramic view. A Yao could see the movements of Zhou Yu''s family. Naturally, he could not escape his eyes.


    "The people''s wife has no such intention. This little girl is full of nonsense. It seems that the first seven are coming. There is no truth. The dead husband can''t rest in peace under the nine springs. Now he is framed to divide his family property. The people''s wife is wronged!" Zhou Yu was so sad that he took out his handkerchief and wiped it with his head down.


    After Zhou Yu''s death, three men looked different when she finished. They nodded in agreement and were nervous when the lie was exposed.


    "My Lord, the truth that my late father died of poisoning is different from the division of family property. This girl talks nonsense and disturbs the court. She should be severely punished." The flustered man suddenly said, immediately gave the magistrate a big gift, and fell on the ground for a long time.


    A Yao has been watching the people who speak in the Zhou family. Zhou Yu''s grief is not like hypocrisy, and this look is obviously different from the other two brothers. The person who kowtows is Zhou Yu''s eldest son. He hurried to distinguish the truth of poisoning from his family property, falsely accused her of disturbing the court and proposed heavy punishment. As soon as the rich businessman surnamed Zhou died, this is the one who inherited the Zhou family. In theory, he should not be so anxious... Or did her words touch his sore foot?


    Could the killer have told him?


    Zhou Yu''s eldest son: "besides, there is no disciple who doesn''t want master to get out of the cage as soon as possible and let her stay in the prison. She is so vicious and selfish at a young age!"


    "Why didn''t I want my master to go home and stay in prison for one more day and suffer one more day''s sin, but you really want the dead to be ''safe in the earth'' in your heart, and my master''s entry into Nanxun prison will become a sure stain in the eyes of the people! How to destroy a person''s will and even life? A lot of people talk about money, but a lot of people destroy their bones. The grievances of the living shall not be innocent, and the grievances of the dead shall not be relieved. The Liangzi of the two families will begin to tie down from your wish, generation after generation, until they are destroyed. "


    A Yao opened her mouth and retorted, glancing at Zhou Yu''s eldest son and finally showing resentment.


    The resentment became stronger and stronger. The negative energy beast held in the bottom of her heart collided with the cage and condensed into a knife in her eyes. A Yao couldn''t imagine what would happen to the magistrate wearing a confused hat and drinking drift wine if she listened to the Zhou family.


    "This... This is the court! I warn you... You... "Zhou Yu''s eldest son felt a cold breath blowing up from his tail and spine. He was stunned by ah Yao''s eyes and stammered. You didn''t follow for a long time.


    The magistrate''s eyes swept back and forth between the Zhou family and a Yao. The contradiction between the two families began at the beginning, but what the girl said is not unreasonable. The Zhou family bought a lot of industries in Nanxun and closed the case in a hurry. In case they brought up the old matter again to the magistrate''s office because of the separation of family property, wouldn''t my assessment be in trouble?


    "Be quiet. There must be no noise in the courtroom. The case is still under investigation. Don''t be impatient. Five days later, I will tell you the truth. "


    When the county magistrate withdrew, the Zhou family glared at Yao and helped Zhou Yu to leave.


    A Yao stood up, rubbed her knees and showed her teeth. From beginning to end, the confused magistrate of the county didn''t summon moon watching. He didn''t listen to his explanation. He only said that he would be fair to his family members. Only moon watching was in prison. How could he be fair? It''s not a trick!


    There''s not much time left for her.


    Master Wangyue can''t wait five days!


    Out of the yamen, a Yao took out the food list and funnel map and went straight to xiangse Pavilion.


    Nanxun prison.


    The light is not good. The doctor is eager to hear it. He can only ask carefully and listen to the pulse. The bird''s nest is concerned: "doctor, what''s the matter with my girl?"


    "Don''t get too excited. The girl looking at the moon already has the symptoms of headache and difficulty sleeping. She has to take medicine on time to relieve her mood. Old man, go back and write a prescription. Bird''s nest girl remembers to come to the herbal hall to get the medicine. "


    The moon leaned against the railing and didn''t speak.


    After seeing her illness, the bird''s nest urged Wangyue to drink ginger water. She saw that she ate a little chicken balls and salted bone porridge, and only a few more pieces of boiled water bamboo shoots in oyster sauce. This amount of food is really worrying.


    At the end of the visit, the bird''s nest preparation was endless. She didn''t know whether Wangyue heard it or not. She kept turning back and shouting, "girl, you have to think about childe Qu regardless of your body!"


    Those dark eyes seemed to blow away the dark clouds of the closing moon, and the moon and stars returned to the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    The East and west of the city were empty. Ah Yao came to the door of Qin house.


    When the porter saw a little girl knocking at the door, he thought it was a naughty child. When he got home, he had to drive away.


    "I''m looking for Mrs. Qin!" Ah Yao shouted, "Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Qin!"


    "You child!"


    The porter reached out and grabbed it. Ah Yao used various dodge stunts such as jumping left and right, and didn''t forget to shout to Mrs. Qin.


    "Who''s making noise outside?"


    A man came to the garden. Ah Yao jumped away quickly. The porter glared at her and respectfully called the master. I didn''t expect to call Mrs. Qin and invite the male owner of the family. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Stick to it.


    A Yao pressed the crease of her skirt and said her intention: "Hello, my name is Yao Zhu. A few days ago, my master watched the moon and was involved in the murder in your house. He was really eager to save the teacher, so he took the liberty to visit and wanted to ask Mrs. Qin for some advice."


    The man raised his eyebrows, "just you? You''re not qualified. Close the door. "


    The door slammed shut in front of ah Yao, and there was no answer.


    "Damn it!" A Yao stamped the ground fiercely, and her eyes turned red involuntarily. The rich businessman surnamed Zhou was dead. The magistrate closed the door to thank the guests. If you want to know the identity of the other two people at the banquet, you can only pass through the Qin family.


    Don''t worry, there will be a way


    A Yao lingered near Qin''s house holding her clothes.


    "Sugar man, turn round and turn out Jin Yuanbao to send sugar man ~" the peddler carries a load and his voice is from far to near. Ah Yao looks at it carefully. Coincidentally, the eldest brother is not the one who sells magnolias and fruits in Zhou Jiafu''s business. She has a flash of intelligence. She quickly greets him: "eldest brother, you are here too."


    "Little girl, why did you come here to play?" The vendor obviously recognized ah Yao.


    "Yes, brother, I want to ask you something. I hope you can help..." ah Yao took out a few silver coins as a deposit and asked the vendor to ask the servant girl in Qin''s house for the name of the person who attended the banquet that day. If you can find out what it was best to do. The rich businessman surnamed Zhou is the upstart of Nanxun, and the magistrate is the authority of Nanxun. The identities of the other two at this small banquet should be not bad. As long as you can know the surname and address, and cooperate with the preferences and taboos listed on the food list, it is not difficult to check.


    Passing by Pei''s other courtyard, the branches in the wall are light yellow, locust flowers are in bloom, and xiaofeichirp jumps around among the flowers and green leaves.


    A Yao is in a better mood. She wants to shake Cui to make a fragrance, but it''s not now. Pei Shuo joins the army. Even if she asks people from other Pei homes for help, what can she do? She can''t help. She took a deep look and strode forward. Pei''s other courtyard was gradually left behind by her.


    The good mood didn''t last long. She threw herself into the air again. Zhou BINGSHU''s family apologized to her that Zhou BINGSHU had left for the imperial examination in Beijing.


    A Yao couldn''t tell what it was like.


    At dusk, thousands of lights.


    The cries of the streets and alleys, the noise of children playing, the laughter of the people, and ah Yao walking slowly with them with heavy legs and loneliness.


    Running around with hope, hope is destroyed again and again.


    There are four days left before the case is pronounced.


    "Little girl, what you asked me to inquire about, I have eyebrows!" The peddler stopped ah Yao.


    "Really?!"


    There were five people at the table that day, including Mrs. Qin, a wealthy businessman surnamed Zhou, a county magistrate, shopkeeper Gao and Cao.


    Cao''s family was a salt merchant. The day after the banquet, he left Nanxun and continued to go north; Shopkeeper Gao happens to know the shopkeeper Gao of the Gaojia restaurant who works as a "water brand Porter" every day. He is also a relative of the warden Gao who is in charge of Nanxun prison.


    The world is really small!


    A Yao scolds secretly and turns to Gaojia restaurant.


    Shopkeeper Gao always looked at ah Yao and smiled unkindly. Ah Yao''s scalp was numb with laughter. The cup she held secretly exerted force. If the greasy old man dared to stretch out his claws, the cup would greet him intimately on his big cake face!


    "Things are unpredictable. The little boss of yaozhu in the sweet cake shop will beg me one day." Shopkeeper Gao laughed enough and stabbed ah Yao¡° If the little boss of Yao Zhu is willing to transfer the sweet cake shop to me for 50 Liang silver, I will say everything. "


    A Yao looked at shopkeeper Gao coldly: "the last person who wanted money first and then achieved what he wanted, he got one hundred liang from me and turned his face. Afterwards, he vomited five hundred liang of silver. Shopkeeper Gao, people are doing what heaven is watching. "


    "But you''re desperate, aren''t you?" Shopkeeper Gao didn''t think so. "Magistrate, you can''t climb up; Cao is in charge, not in Nanxun; Mrs. Qin... It''s estimated that you''ve looked for it, and the dead can''t speak. Little boss Yao Zhu, who else can you find except me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Of course, it''s too much for me to take over the sweet cake shop with 50 Liang silver. How about adding 100 Liang silver? As long as Miss Yao Zhu works as a cook for my Gaojia restaurant for another ten years, I will say everything I know. " Shopkeeper Gao is still talking.


    A Yao smiled at his whimsical: "friend, have you heard of Meng Qianxiu?"


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Meng said that he could save my master as long as he was responsible for his three meals a day. It''s better to cook for Meng Qianxiu than to sell fifty liang of sweet cakes at a low price, or one hundred liang of sweet cakes at a low price. The young talent of young master Meng is much more cost-effective than some greasy middle-aged and elderly people. Let alone the sweet cakes shop, zuixianlou can give him, little girl! "


    Ah Yao sneered. They are all the same.


    The two parted unhappily.


    "Meng Qianxiu? I don''t care about him! If the magistrate doesn''t come forward, there is absolutely no chance to turn over. How can he save him? No, the sweet cake shop is mine, Zuixian building... I want it too! Dare you rob me? " Shopkeeper Gao was so angry and furious that he immediately called an idle man to find someone and beat him in a sack. After calming down, he sent someone to check his bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Shake off the moonlight and a warm lamp under the eaves.


    When a Yao stepped into the house, he saw the bird''s nest under the eaves, one leading in front and the other following behind.


    The big trees in the yard seemed listless. The lotus in the small pool and the hibiscus beside the pool didn''t bloom in the season. Without the moon and the backbone, the whole family was lifeless.


    If... You can get effective information from shopkeeper Gao that can save Wangyue, it''s worth selling at a low price in the sweet cake shop. Ah Yao secretly made up her mind.


    At this time, in the guest room of Shili post station outside Nanxun County, two young people from Fuhai in the east of Wuling are sleeping in a heroic position, and the other hand is resting on his head. Thinking of happy things, the corners of his mouth tilt slightly and look at the moon. I''m coming.

 Chapter 127

    "At this time, there are still people giving gifts to the moon watching house?"


    The wheels of the cart pressed over the bluestone Road, and the sound caused the curious people nearby to open the door or lie on the wall to watch. There were two ox carts, one full of food materials and the other holding gifts such as silk and satin. They whispered one after another.


    "Brother Yun He, why do I feel strange? Didn''t you say that your little green plum is a famous cook in Nanxun?" With beard and ears, he listened to the people''s comments, but what they said seemed a little different from the cook in his companion''s mouth. This "bit" was probably the width of Nanxun river.


    "I don''t know... What happened?" The man called Yunhe looked confused and had a bad guess. He left the rope of morning glory in his hand and ran to Wangyue''s house.


    "Hello!" His beard stretched out his hand in vain and was quite surprised: "Hey, this weak chicken scholar looks thin and like a piece of paper. He scrapes away as soon as the north wind blows. He didn''t expect to run very fast... Wait, I don''t know the way, Brother Yun and! How can I take care of these two cows! "


    With his beard and big eyes of two cows, he grabbed the lead rope of the morning glory nose thrown by Yunhe, sat in his ox cart again and led another cow forward. As for how to go, follow fate.


    Yunhe ran to the door of Wangyue''s house without breathing. He came forward to knock on the door, but his fingers stopped a millimetre away from the door. He didn''t dare to knock.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The door opened inward, and the bird''s nest and Yunhe were startled at the same time.


    They looked at each other''s appearance and felt familiar.


    "Swallow?" It''s the cloud and the bird''s nest that can identify quickly. Here live the moon watching and bird''s nest, as well as the new apprentice of moon watching. In front of me, this strange and familiar girl should be the bird''s nest.


    "... cloud and brother?" In the deep memory of the bird''s nest, she also turned out the man. She hesitated and carefully confirmed her identity with him.


    "It''s me, Qu Yunhe." Qu Yun and nodded.


    In an instant, the burden seemed to drop half, and the backbone rose slowly. The bird''s nest cries with joy. Qu Yunhe is coming. The girl''s heart knot will be untied!


    "That''s great! Let''s go in and say! " The bird''s nest welcomed him in, but there was no luggage left or right. "Brother Yun and, don''t you have any baggage?"


    After she mentioned it, Qu Yunhe patted his head and said, "no, I left a friend behind. My luggage and letters are still with him."


    A faint cry with beard came from the street: "Brother Yun and... Why did you leave me. Looking for someone, has anyone seen a little white face in his twenties who was wearing a gray shirt and a Huayang scarf when he lost... "


    The "lost" little white face stood in front of her, and the bird''s nest puffed and laughed. It described very vividly, and the haze for days was dispelled.


    Yunhe looked embarrassed: "I''ll call him."


    "Don''t shout, I''m here!"


    "Woo woo, big brother, I found you. Your cow is croaking..."


    That man is so interesting.


    The bird''s nest leaned against the door to see Qu Yunhe''s friends crying and hugging there, as if they had found their relatives who had been separated for many years. Looking at the helplessness on Qu Yunhe''s face, it was much closer than the impression a long time ago.


    "Bird''s nest, who''s outside?" A Yao arranged breakfast. The bird''s nest said to open the door. She hasn''t come back yet. She hurried out and saw the bird''s nest sitting by the door with a small Mazar.


    "Well, the good play is gone." The bird''s nest was a pity. He smiled and was very excited: "ah Yao, you know, brother Yunhe is coming! The girl is saved! "


    A Yao used to vaguely know that master Wangyue had a sweetheart. He was far away. He was lucky to see him today. He was thin and energetic. He was a friend next to him. His... Style was very special.


    His beard is wearing a navy blue round neck robe and Fu head. Compared with his thick and black eyebrows, which are more unruly than the nine ring broadsword, it looks like mountain bandits and bandits wearing the clothes of officials. The temperament of official students like round neck robe has long been destroyed by the bulging muscles under the clothes.


    "Hello, two little girls. My surname is mo. I''ll have fun as soon as possible. I''ll eat with Brother Yun and don''t live."


    Don''t have fun, have fun in time.


    "My name is bird''s nest and her name is Yao Zhu. Don''t stand at the door. Come in, let''s talk inside. You came here dusty and should not have had breakfast. Yao Zhu, add two pairs of dishes and chopsticks. " The bird''s nest asked ah Yao to respond and invite her uncle and aunt to move the things on the ox cart to the yard.


    Qu Yun and can''t see the yearning moon. Before they sit down, they quickly ask, "what about the moon?"


    "The girl is now in Nanxun prison." The bird''s nest threw down the thunder and told Qu Yunhe the whole story, "she''s very bad now."


    "How could this happen?"


    "I want to find out the truth. They bully me because I''m young and say I''m not qualified. Combined with some information at hand, I guess that there is no evidence to prove my guess. " A Yao was indignant. At last, she was depressed: "there are four days left before the trial."


    "Brother xingle..." Qu Yun and hope to look at Mo xingle. On the way together, he vaguely guessed Mo xingle''s identity. He must be able to help them.


    Mo xingle stopped Qu Yunhe''s request. He was interested and asked, "Xiao yaozhu, tell me your guess. Maybe there can be a way."


    "Will you fly over the eaves and walls and extort a confession by torture?" A Yao swept the beaded double iron whip around his waist and was suddenly excited.


    "Uh... No." I''m really bright with my strength. Why should I waste my energy climbing the wall and don''t feel my nose.


    "All right." A Yao was discouraged. "There was no wine on the master''s food list, but the autopsy said that Zhou Qing had wine in his mouth and died of poisoning. When did he drink? If he drank wine at the banquet, the poison might be in the wine cup, because the others at the banquet were safe and sound. Did they eat wine at the banquet? If not, master is innocent; If you eat wine, when did you eat it, and if Zhou Qing has anything other than the food list, if you can get a further autopsy report and know what the poison is, there will be a direction for investigation. "


    This is what ah Yao figured out to ask shopkeeper Zhou.


    Bird''s nest noticed that the food list on a Yao''s hand had traces of smearing and modification: "how did you modify the food list? This also needs to be evidence. What if Zhou Yu''s family doesn''t admit it? "


    "Don''t worry, this is the copy I copied. Master Wangyue wrote it. I carry it with me. I asked a vendor to inquire for me. He often sold fruit or sugar noodles to servant girls between the Qin house and the Zhou family. He told me that Zhou Qing coughed badly that day, so he asked master to make Daochuan shell stewed duck pear. It is said that master decided to change dishes at that time, including cauliflower lean meat soup. "


    "Awesome." Mo xingle applauded.


    "What''s terrible? I can''t get accurate and effective evidence and confession. What I said is just speculation." A Yao lay listless on the table¡° If shopkeeper Zhou is willing to testify and give a confession, as long as he can save master Wangyue, the sweet cake shop can give it to him. "


    "Brother xingle, please help us find out the truth and look at the moon for justice." Qu Yun and Zheng se stood up and gave a big gift to Mo xingle.


    "Hey, what are you doing! I''m younger and more handsome than you. Don''t worship me. I haven''t been buried yet. " Mo xingle holds Qu Yunhe''s hand. The two sides compete. One is to bow down and worship, and the other is not to let him achieve his wish, "I didn''t say no to help."


    "Really!" Qu Yun and Da Xi stood up and asked.


    Mo xingle stopped and said, "it''s true."


    Qu Yunhe couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Mo xingle also laughed.


    While he was not paying attention, Qu Yunhe quickly bowed and congratulated him like a cat who stole a dried fish under his master''s eyes: "thank you, thank you."


    Mo xingle''s smile gradually solidified, patted the table and scratched his head to go out: "ah, ah, you''re so upset that you don''t know how to thank you for your kindness! Little Yao Zhu, come with me! "


    "Go quickly. Following him can save your master." Qu Yun and hurried.


    A Yao didn''t understand. She nodded so that the chicken pecked the rice and caught up with Mo xingle.


    "When I get the medicine ready, we''ll set out to see the girl." The bird''s nest is particularly brisk. This is probably another village where mountains and rivers are poor and there is no way to doubt.


    Bird''s nest thinks it''s a dark willow and a Yao thinks it''s a meeting with a noble man.


    Master Wangyue''s life should not be destroyed. Only then did she let the young man in her heart appear with the dignitaries who could save her.


    Yes, dignitaries.


    Although his beard looks like a mountain thief who robbed the clothes of officials, he is really an official. Maybe his official position is not small, or he has a good background.


    He went into the magistrate''s residence alone. The time for a cup of tea had not passed. The magistrate who had been ill for a long time respectfully sent people out. Not only that, he also sent them to the Yamen in person and scolded the magistrate in front of them.


    "Am I dreaming¡ª¡ª Ah, it hurts! " Ah Yao muttered to herself. Mo xingle helped her pinch her face: "are you dreaming or awake?"


    "Wake up! Hey, hey, hey. " Although her face hurts, ah Yao has curved eyebrows and eyes and is in a good mood. When she saw the two captains and the two yamen servicemen behind her, the county magistrate assigned them to investigate the case. She thought she could understand the fox in the fox pretending to be a tiger. Wouldn''t its conscience hurt? It doesn''t hurt at all. It''s so cool!


    A Yao: "Mingyu, where are we going now?"


    Mo xingle glanced at her with a smile, "we''ll go wherever you go."


    Qin house.


    When the porter opened the door, he saw the tall Mo xingle first, and then ah Yao.


    When he closed the door with a cold face, Mo xingle held it with one hand to prevent him from closing the door.


    A Yao: "today we have something to ask Mrs. Qin. You see, the eldest brother is standing behind. Won''t you still shut us out of the door? Is there something shady?"


    A Yao carries her hands on her back and walks with floating on the road.


    "Little Yao Zhu, you dance very well." Mo xingle took her, squatted down and whispered.


    "Can you not jump? Yesterday, I explained the reason and wanted to ask Mrs. Qin some questions. The host said I was not qualified to see the hostess. He slammed me and shut the door. Thanks to the famous catch brother''s fame, this is the day when my little sister dances proudly. " A Yao whispered back, swallowing her words that she didn''t just want to jump but also want to set off firecrackers, showing a flattering smile of handing tea to the boss and flattering her.


    "Oh." Mo xingle''s cold face.


    "..." big brother''s heart, submarine needle, difficult to understand.

 Chapter 128

    Walking in the garden of Qin''s residence, Mo xingle seems to have entered the Grand View Garden. He can''t use his eyes and exclaims from time to time: "madam''s garden is really full of flowers. It''s enviable to flutter butterflies and fireflies in her spare time - but is there a bee nest nearby with so many flowers? Will there be many bees? "


    "... No." Mrs. Qin is veiled and supported by the servant girl. She leads the way to Mo xingle and the constable Yamen. She is unwilling, but she has nothing to do.


    The master of Qin''s residence is absent today. The porter shivers at the sabre captor and yamen servant brought by Mo xingle. He quickly sends someone to invite Mrs. Qin, and secretly winks at the young man to inform the master. Unexpectedly, Mo xingle sees through his little movement and laughs that your master was invited by the magistrate to have tea, afraid he might have to go to the magistrate''s residence to find a talent.


    Mrs. Qin was tasting new tea at that time. After receiving the news, she put the tea lamp on the tea table. Before reaching the tea table, she loosened her hand first. The good celadon cup broke into several petals, and the sound of landing and flowering was particularly clear.


    "Why did you suddenly come to the door?"


    She hurried to the gate, just stepped out of the hall door and ordered liu''er nearby.


    Therefore, the people saw Mrs. Qin who was sketched out by the wind from a distance.


    Mrs. Qin wore a plain dress and a veil to cover her face. She said she felt cold occasionally and was inconvenient to show her face. She was afraid of infecting the official.


    Mo xingle seems to believe Mrs. Qin''s statement, which shows that the county magistrate gave him full authority to investigate Zhou Qing''s poisoning case. He hopes that Mrs. Qin can cooperate with one or two before the first scene.


    Inside and outside, she didn''t miss any corner. When she walked, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help wondering whether this was her own home. Why is it so big? There are several places she hasn''t been to.


    The big guys were panting. Ah Yao beat her legs. She was young and took advantage of her energy.


    "I''m a little tired. Let''s go to the banquet on the day of the incident." Mo xingle looked around and said.


    "This way, please." Mrs. Qin''s face was stiff with laughter. She introduced for a long time, kept alert and tightened her body. Mo xingle''s words seemed to give a signal to relax. She was shaky when she relaxed and was supported by the servant girl liu''er.


    The place where the banquet was held was a half Pavilion on the right side of the main hall. From the half Pavilion, there was a large flower field, and green leaves set off flowers of different colors. There is a Koizumi hole under the ground at one end of the half Pavilion, so the craftsman dug a ditch around the half Pavilion, and the spring finally flows into a small pond. The word "Zhi" is built between the flower field and the half pavilion with bluestone slabs, which is intended to be a curved bridge.


    The crowd rested in the Banting, and the servant girl brought cakes and tea.


    "See the rosy clouds in the morning and listen to the running water in the evening. There are five people on the table. The magistrate backs the wall and sits in the main seat. On both sides are boss Zhou and Cao Dang''s house. Shopkeeper Zhou sits next to Cao Dang''s house, and I sit near the quqiao bridge to facilitate serving. " Mrs. Qin said.


    A Yao took out the paper and charcoal she had brought and took notes. After recording, she felt her teeth itch and touched the cakes on the stone table to grind her teeth.


    Mo xingle was active. He didn''t need to stand up again for a while and put his hands on the railing: "the wind blows his face and the flowers smell. It''s really a good place to entertain people. Madam, it''s so elegant. You planted these flowers?"


    "Yes, I like flowers and take care of them. Seeing flowers bloom is the greatest satisfaction."


    A Yao broke open the cake. Just after Mrs. Qin finished, she saw the dark red filling under the pastry. She sniffed suspiciously. It was the fragrance of flowers: "madam also made flowers into cakes."


    Mrs. Qin said, "yes, in the morning, take off the petals, add sugar and honey, knead, keep the flower fragrance and remove the bitterness, so as to make the filling. It''s not easy to make cakes and pastries. This is the pastry in the southwest. My husband bought it when he was in business. I think Nanxun should be rare. "


    "I''ve eaten steamed Sophora japonica and fried peony, but my wife''s flower cake is the first time to taste it, not even in the capital." Mo xingle listened and twisted a flower cake to chew.


    A Yao bites it in a small bite. The skin is crisp and the inside is filled with sugar pickled with roses. It''s sweet on her mouth. When she thinks of the food list, no wonder there are several cauliflower on the food list, two of which are cauliflower. It turns out that the hostess likes flowers... Well, it seems a little wrong?


    A Yao couldn''t grasp the small tail of the fleeting light. She thought hard and wrinkled herself into a bitter gourd face.


    Mrs. Qin asked, "isn''t it delicious?"


    "Ang." Yao regained her mind, "it''s delicious. It''s too sweet for the first time..."


    "What kind of flower is that? Can you eat? " Mo xingle pointed to the small flowers beside the curved bridge, light yellow, just in time.


    Mrs. Qin glanced over and looked unnatural under her veil: "even wild flowers, I can''t say. They should not be eaten."


    The Yamen serviceman and the constable came back and said they didn''t find it in the kitchen,


    "Did you search my kitchen?" Mrs. Qin''s eyebrows and eyes were vaguely angry, and there was a trace of hidden panic.


    It turned out that when a Yao asked about flower cakes, Mo xingle took the opportunity to signal them to go to the kitchen.


    "I thought the lady had agreed to let us in." Said the constable yamen carelessly.


    "The case is serious. I only let them see the kitchen. I didn''t go anywhere else. If you don''t believe it, ask your family." Mo xingle''s mouth and smiling face mean that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water¡° Next, ask several big brothers to help, take people one by one, and you can keep a record. "


    "Liu ER!" Mrs. Qin watched her servant girl take her away from the Banting and send her to the flower field. She was angry and said, "brother Cha, what do you mean?"


    "This sentence should also be written down. Don''t miss our every word." Mo xingle also instructed the literate constable, stretched out his head, took a look, made sure to write it down, and answered Mrs. Qin''s words: "madam, calm down. All the facts of the case are important. This is also for your innocence. People eat dinner here, so you can''t escape suspicion."


    "Now please tell me about that day from beginning to end."


    "That day..."


    When Mrs. Qin said dry mouth and wiped the sweat from her forehead, "I said everything I know."


    A Yao was watching the constable and almost cried. The font was crooked, but she could understand it. Mo xingle looked through the records and pulled the corners of his mouth, "this word is really ugly." Take out a box of cinnabar from your arms, "madam, please print your thumb on these statements. There''s no other meaning, just leave a certificate."


    Mrs. Qin asked for a confession. She read it from beginning to end and pressed her handprint.


    "Next." Mo xingle shouted loudly. Several people lined up outside the flower field, "don''t let those who have talked contact with those who haven''t talked yet!"


    "So many people???" The constable who copied counted the people outside the flower field and copied every sentence. When did he have to copy it? It was dark in front of him and wanted to quit, "Sir, I''m just a constable and don''t often take a pen pole. Why don''t I go to the master?"


    "Shall I try?" A Yao volunteered. Her copying is also good for memory. Maybe there''s a clue.


    "You?" Mo xingle frowned and shook his eyebrows quickly. It was like playing a knife flower. The Nine Rings rang together¡° All right, the one over there, change an old one, and the servant girl will stay first. " He told ah Yao that if he couldn''t copy it well, he would change people.


    A Yao nodded seriously and went all out.


    Think about it, just write down your name and occupation on the paper, and the rest is the dialogue format.


    The old man was a fireman in the kitchen, and his memory was a little confused. He soon asked the old man to sign.


    "Good, good writing." Mo xingle praised, "OK, then you continue to write and don''t call people. You stay and listen and think together." He told the constable again.


    It''s liu''er''s turn. A Yao moves her wrists and cheer up.


    After a round of irrelevant questions, Mo xingle suddenly changed his style and became aggressive, urging liu''er to answer quickly.


    "What were you doing at the banquet?"


    "The maidservant followed her and cooked dishes for her."


    "How many kinds of food are there after your hand, and how many dishes are there at the banquet?"


    "Yes... I don''t remember." Liu''er hesitated and Mo xingle shouted, "directly report the dish name!"


    His eyebrows rose angrily, like a big knife dancing in the wind. His muscles could see Qiu knots across his clothes, as if his clothes would be torn open at the next moment.


    Liu er''s legs trembled: "yes, there are cauliflower lean meat soup, peony lettuce, Huaihua sauce, cold duck gizzard, moonlight in lotus pond, assorted three delicacies, perilla roast duck, glutinous rice eggs, honey fire recipe."


    Can match the revised food list.


    A Yao thought while copying.


    "How many dishes are there in total? What''s the order of serving?"


    "Yes, there are ten courses, Huaihua sauce, cold duck gizzard, assorted three delicacies, perilla roast duck, moonlight in lotus pond, cauliflower lean meat soup, honey fire recipe, peony lettuce, glutinous rice eggs." Liu ER was trembling.


    "There are nine ways, but you say there are ten. What is the tenth way! Say it! " Mo xingle patted the table.


    "Woo woo, it''s nine. I counted wrong."


    Mo xingle: "you lie! The cooking woman said that she made stewed pear with scallops on the stove that night. Where did this go? Who ate it! "


    "It didn''t come to the banquet." Liu Erwei was wronged and wiped tears from the corners of his eyes. "Master Zhou came early. His wife was always kind-hearted. When he coughed, she asked the kitchen to stew Chuanbei pear for him. Looking at the moon, she said that she still had loquat cream. She opened one for master Zhou to take, and changed the menu instead of ginseng chicken soup and fried deer meat with scallions. God knows if the loquat cream she brought is poisonous..."


    Ah Yao curled her mouth and snorted coldly. The strange feeling became stronger and stronger, but she couldn''t say it again.


    "Did you drink at the banquet?"


    "No, the magistrate wants to drink, but Wangyue says that master Zhou is ill when Cao runs the boat the next day. His wife is a woman. Shopkeeper Gao will have a rash on her face when drinking, so she doesn''t provide wine at her table. The magistrate can''t lose face. If it weren''t for my wife, she would offend the magistrate on the day she looked at the moon. "


    "Did you drink after the banquet?"


    Liu Er hesitated for a moment and shook his head.


    Mo xingle asked several other questions, and finally asked coldly.


    "How does Mrs. Qin resolve the contradiction between Wangyue and the magistrate?"


    "Madam finally drank some wine with the magistrate."


    Before leaving Qin''s house, a Yao glanced at the small yellow flowers beside the curved bridge. The wild flowers were tender yellow and fluttering in the wind.

 Chapter 129

    A Yao and Mo xingle stepped out of the magistrate''s residence in front of them, and at the back of them, a young man left the side door with a letter and went straight to the inn.


    Meng Qianxiu was carrying a bronze mirror. The people in the mirror were black and blue and had swollen eyes. They were no longer gentle and elegant. He looked at his face, affected the corners of his mouth and hurt badly. He had a plate of cooked eggs at hand, wrapped one with a cloth and rubbed it tentatively on his face¡ª¡ª


    "Hiss!"


    The pain was so painful that he took a breath. He didn''t offend anyone when he came to Nanxun. Who did it? Meng Qianxiu rubbed his face and guessed that it was the two children in Wangyue''s family?


    Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap.


    "Young master Meng, my adult sent a villain to deliver the letter and asked the villain to take a message to the young master."


    Meng Qianxiu looked back and saw the other side at the door. He went to the door shaft and didn''t open the door. "It''s inconvenient for me to open the door now. Pass the letter through the crack in the door. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Little Si: "I''m afraid I can''t help my virtuous brother any more if the capital official intervenes in this matter."


    The letter was handed in. He grabbed it. First, he checked that the fire paint on the letter was intact. The mark on it was the pattern he had made an appointment with the magistrate¡° OK, I see. "


    Little fellow: "I''m leaving."


    The footsteps gradually moved away. Meng Qianxiu listened for a long time, opened the letter, took down the contents of the letter at a glance, and put it into the oil lamp. The yellowish letter paper still has the smell of ink. It turns into ashes in a bean candle, and no word exists in the world.


    The capital official intervened, and a capital official came from Fuhai in the east of the five mountains... Meng Qianxiu thought repeatedly. He had to leave Nanxun and the river quickly. He shouldn''t stay long. Unfortunately, he missed this opportunity to attract the moon and didn''t know when it would be next time.


    Meng Qianxiu regretted that he grabbed his luggage and hurried away from the inn. The guests and the shopkeeper glanced at his colorful face and took another look, "welcome to come again next time." Even the sharp eyed shopkeeper could not recognize that he lived in the underground room. Meng Qianxiu lost his smile. It was a blessing in disguise. He had to thank the man who hammered him behind his back.


    ¡­¡­


    After collecting the confessions of all the people in the Qin house, including the confessions of the male owner of the Qin family who was detained in the magistrate''s residence and forced to talk for several hours, a Yao and Mo xingle have gone out of the Qin house. It is getting late, the fire is burning, the clouds are brilliant, and the whole sky is warm orange. Mo xingle took ah Yao aside, half squatted down and rubbed his hands, with a trace of flattery: "well, little Yao Zhu, let''s discuss."


    A Yao was surprised at Mo xingle''s expression. She had a new understanding of Mo xingle in the afternoon. He was usually out of tune. Once the investigation was clear and serious, the contrast between the front and back made people stunned. He mobilized the Yamen Constable without stage fright. He should be a famous constable. Yes, he felt very powerful when asked by such people, She was a little elated: "brother Mo, please say."


    "You see, running around like today and maintaining order, there are many places to go tomorrow and the day after tomorrow... I don''t care. Brother Yun and brother have more care along the way and should help him, but I''m afraid those yamen have complaints. If they slack off their work and delay taking evidence under the pressure of time, it may be a disaster for your master moon watching. So you see, would you like some sweets? " Don''t twist your fingers.


    It was money.


    Yao Mingwu was just surprised that Mo xingle would speak for the constable Yamen. Maybe it''s because they are all constables? She asked, "how much do you say is appropriate?"


    "You have no opinion?" Don''t be happy to scratch your head.


    "Don''t worry about hawing. All the problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Is twenty Liang a person suitable? If the case is successfully concluded, master will come out unharmed and give Feng Hong a thank-you. " A Yao thought about it and asked.


    If you give money to the prison guards in exchange for a incense stick of visiting time, you might as well give money to the Yamen servicemen who assist in the investigation as a reward to improve their enthusiasm in investigating cases and to facilitate Mo xingle.


    "So much!" Mo xingle was really surprised. He looked at ah Yao again. He was young, generous and rich. He pitied his shyness in his pocket... "No, just give two or three liang of silver each."


    A Yao was embarrassed and whispered his embarrassment to Mo xingle: "they''ve seen the money we give accommodation to the Yamen in Nanxun prison. That''s the number. I''m afraid they''ll find that there''s a difference in silver when they talk about it. If they don''t motivate, they''ll become evil. "


    After secretly comparing the numbers, Mo xingle was so surprised that his chin didn''t close. He squeezed out a sentence for a long time: "you Nanxun are really rich... OK, you give me thirty Liang. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about making enemies." He rubbed a Yao''s head. A Yao immediately took out fifty Liang silver tickets from her sleeve and gave them to Mo xingle.


    "... evil rich man." Mo xingle was silent for a long time, gnashing his teeth.


    They discussed very quickly. Mo xingle took the money and turned to the Yamen servants and said, "hard work, everyone. After returning to the yamen, I''ll be the host today and invite everyone to eat and drink spicy food!" He turned back to Yao Zhu and said, "little Yao Zhu, you can go home by yourself? Please bring a message to Brother Yun and I have another place to go. You will wait for me at the yamen gate tomorrow. "


    At dinner, a Yao talked about what happened today. The bird''s nest smiled and said bad news to her: "miss Wangyue already knew that you confronted Zhou Yu in the court. After hearing the magistrate''s judgment, she was in a hurry to attack her heart and spit blood that night. I took Yun and brother to see the girl and found that the girl''s health was getting worse and worse and could not stay in prison for a long time, I''m afraid she will... "She sniffed," fortunately, Brother Yun and brother are here now, and the girl has hope. A Yao, you follow Mo xingle. You must find out the real murderer and return the girl''s innocence! "


    "I will."


    A Yao, who was highly expected, didn''t sleep well all night. Her mind was full of what Qin Zhai had seen and heard. What was wrong with that?


    Counting the time until dawn, ah Yao simply made a bowl of salted bean flowers, scooped up pieces of cloud like fog, tender and smooth bean flowers, and poured a spoonful of good soy sauce. She preferred sweet soy sauce, sprinkled with mustard, shrimp skin and laver, and a few pieces of chives to add fragrance. The tenderloin was sliced, diced, and minced into meat fillings. The eggs were sent to a red oil pan, and then poured into the egg liquid. The smell of the egg overflowed with a loud bang. Ah Yao had a lot of oil, and the egg liquid floated on the oil. She stirred it with a long spoon to make the egg liquid form a circle. Since the egg skin becomes you, dig a spoonful of meat fillings with good taste, put them on half of the egg skin, lift it over the other side, cover it, and flatten the edge, Egg dumplings are shaped.


    A Yao remembers looking at the moon and spitting blood. She still has a piece of lean meat without a trace of fat. Think of a soup, which was often made at home in the past. The materials are simple and not complex. It can also play a role in maintaining health. That is, soak lean meat water, slice lean meat, soak three bowls of mountain spring water for an hour, add a piece of ginger, and then steam or boil in the pot, and finally add a little salt.


    After boiling, the soup also has a milk skin similar to that of boiled water milk. Except for poor appearance, there are no other disadvantages. She likes to eat the floating meat foam. Some people don''t like the layer of meat foam. After a little standing, slowly pour it into the bowl to get a bowl of clear lean meat soup. It tastes sweet and not greasy.


    Some people chop up meat slices into meat cakes, soak them and stew them in a pot, which is called native pig soup. In addition, this soup can also add medlar pig liver or red dates. Adding pig liver to the whole bowl of soup will be slightly bitter and need medlar to season. Finally, the lean meat slices or meat cakes at the bottom of the soup are discarded.


    She left a note for the bird''s nest. Ah Yao looked at the sky. It seemed like rain. She took an umbrella and went out.

 Chapter 130

    As soon as it was time, Mo xingle came out of the Yamen with several yamen constables yesterday.


    He changed his clothes and vaguely heard that there was fat and powder. Looking at the following people, they were all in high spirits. Seeing ah Yao smiling at her, it can be seen that Mo xingle was really in place yesterday.


    Fifty Liang''s pay for four officers to run errands for a few days. It''s worth it!


    "Xiao yaozhu, you''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go."


    On the way, Mo xingle told her the message he got from Zhuzuo: "... It''s not arsenic or rat poison. It may be poisoning caused by food conflict to death."


    "Here is the food list. Every time master is invited to the banquet, he will know in advance the preferences and taboos of the guests present. She said that whether a banquet is successful or not and whether the guests are happy or not account for a small part. We can''t let them come on the occasion and return in frustration. There is no conflict between the materials on the food list. You can take the food list and ask another cook or the cook in the restaurant. "


    A Yao handed over the food list - she copied another one. The confessions from the top to the bottom of the Qin house are now in the Yamen. The two food lists before and after modification will also become part of the evidence.


    "Well, yesterday, the servant girl said that there were five people in a table and four people couldn''t drink. She knew it before she let them drink. There''s no problem with the kitchen of Qin''s house. Then you have to ask shopkeeper Gao and the magistrate. Do you know if Zhou Qing drank, what kind of wine he drank, and who provided it? "


    The alcohol smell on the autopsy became the key to solving the case.


    When shopkeeper Gao saw Ah Yao coming, he thought she had figured it out. An old face smiled and blossomed. Unexpectedly, ah Yao was followed by several yamen servants. Suddenly, his hands and feet were stiff, he swallowed his saliva, greeted him and asked, "how many officials do you want to be sharp? The shop has fresh lotus root tips. It''s best to eat in this muggy day. "


    "I''m not here to make a point. There''s a box. No, I have something to ask you." Mo xingle said.


    Shopkeeper Gao lowered his eyes and glanced at the double iron whips pinned around Mo xingle''s waist. He quickly smiled: "yes, please come here."


    When they went upstairs, the familiar diners in the store whispered, "there won''t be a problem in the store, will there? A few days ago, I heard that something had happened to Zui xianlou. What''s the matter these days? "


    "I don''t think so. If there is a problem, shopkeeper Gao will be taken away and closed down on the spot."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t that kid the little boss of the sweet cake shop, the constable and the little boss? I heard that Zuixian building is a restaurant under the name of Wangyue. Now Wangyue is still locked in Nanxun prison. There is no news. It is estimated that it is a case investigation. Alas, it''s a pity to hear that Wangyue is still the daughter of the imperial chef of the previous dynasty. "


    The words of the diner came into Mo xingle''s ears. His footsteps paused and entered the box with shopkeeper Gao.


    Two yamen servants are guarding outside the door, and two captains are standing on the left and right of Mo xingle. Ah Yao is ready to write. The shopkeeper is sweating cold when he sees the posture of the joint trial of the three halls. He is not guilty, but everyone is nervous.


    "May I help you?"


    "Don''t be nervous. We''re here to ask you some questions. If the shopkeeper is willing to cooperate, it won''t hinder you much time; But if the shopkeeper deceives us... Then we have to spend time with you. " Mo xingle began to get to the point by beating it first:


    "Please tell the shopkeeper what you''ve done all day."


    The small banquet only starts in the evening. In the morning, he settled accounts in the store as usual. After noon, he saw that there were not many people in the store, so he took a bath in the bathhouse, went home to change his clothes, and arrived at the Qin house in the evening.


    Mo xingle Yu Guang glanced at a Yao''s record, followed him and asked, "who did you see when you came to the Qin house, and do you know the order in which they came?"


    Shopkeeper Gao recalled: "the banquet is in Qin''s house. Mrs. Qin is a female generation. It''s not suitable to visit early. It''s not good if it''s late. So I waited at the door for boss Zhou to go in together. Before coming to boss Zhou, Cao''s head arrived, and I went in with him - unexpectedly, boss Zhou was the first of us. The magistrate pressed the time when the banquet began. It should be Youshi. "


    Huh? Greasy shopkeeper Gao still knows how to avoid suspicion. It''s not suitable to go in alone. Zhou Qing, who is stronger than him, can''t be unaware of this truth.


    "What was the dead doing?"


    "He is drinking stewed pear with scallops." Shopkeeper Gao said, "before I went in, I heard boss Zhou hissing and coughing. I didn''t cough much until I drank Sichuan scallop stewed pear."


    Mo xingle asked him to continue and asked what he had eaten that day.


    After so many days, shopkeeper Gao can''t remember clearly. He only remembers the three delicacies assortment, which tastes delicious and the honey fire recipe.


    "Did you drink at the table?"


    "No." Shopkeeper Gao is sure that what he said is similar to that of Liu Er, the servant girl of Qin house.


    "What about after the banquet, such as making an apology?" Mo xingle followed the guidance. Shopkeeper Gao thought about it, and it seemed that he really did, "it was the time to see off the guests at the end. Qin Fu took a pot of wine and said it was the rose wine from Persia. He had a drink with the magistrate. The adult thought it tasted light, but his face was much better."


    "Did you give the wine to the magistrate?"


    "No."


    Leaving Gaojia restaurant, a Yao felt a few drops of water falling from her head. Looking up at the sky, dark clouds surged and fell from the sky, wetting the ground one by one like lines.


    "It''s going to rain."


    "As long as you run fast enough, the rain won''t get you. Go to Zhou''s house." Mo xingle wrapped shopkeeper Gao''s mouth with oil paper, three layers inside and three layers outside, and ran away.


    When we arrived at Zhou''s house, the rain completely isolated the house and the outside. It was gray and the shadow of the trees could not be seen clearly.


    As usual, the people of the Zhou family were asked separately one by one, and the rain curtain also played a sound insulation effect.


    When it was Zhou Yu''s turn, she recalled that day: "that night, I was awakened. He stumbled and crashed into the room. I went to help him. I reached out and touched his back. It was full of sweat. At first, I could talk and let me go to the doctor. Then I began to cough, twitch, vomit and cough. Later, the whole person couldn''t move. When he tilted, the person suddenly disappeared! "


    I didn''t wait to die, doctor.


    When Zhou Yu talked about it, he still remembered that Zhou Qing died in her arms. His eyes were wide open. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was the scene of that night, "Sir, please find out the real murderer!"


    "I will. Does he smell of wine when he comes back?"


    "Wine smell?" Zhou Yu thought and hesitated to shake his head: "it seems that there was no war at that time. Where did I notice... By the way, I vaguely smell the smell of rose pollen. It seems that it is not pollen. It is estimated that it was contaminated from the moon watching. The moon watching didn''t plant many roses." Speaking later, Zhou Yu raised his eyebrows, which was both contemptuous and provocative. He looked at ah Yao.


    A Yao doesn''t want to pay attention to her. It''s not her fault that master Wangyue is beautiful. She can''t control men. She''s good at angry others.


    "Did the deceased have any taboos or favorite foods?"


    "Well, he likes venison and Boletus."


    Finally, they came to Nanxun prison.

 Chapter 131

    When they quarreled with the prison guards in the prison, they refused to bring up Wangyue. They had to squat in the cell to talk.


    "Who, send some oil lamps in. How can I record the black paint? How can I see the prisoner''s expression and know if she is lying?" Mo xingle''s temper became worse when he entered the prison. For a while, he asked to add candles and oil lamps, and for a while, he asked to send stools. When he was comfortable, he began to ask questions.


    Candlelight dispelled the darkness in the cell. Ah Yao also saw the haggard moon watching. Her face was not good, and there was blood on her lips.


    "Master moon watching." A Yao held the moon watching hand. "You have to hold on. The one in your family is waiting for you. We will also try to prove your innocence and save you."


    "Yes." The moon smiled.


    "Except that you can''t see your fingers here, the others are not too bad." When the candle lights up, Mo xingle looks around. There are bedding. It''s not brand-new, but it''s not old. There''s no bad smell in the cell. Even the straw on the floor seems to have been taken care of. It''s comfortable to lie down.


    "Money can make the devil push the mill. It''s nothing." Said the moon.


    Well, he probably understands the reason why ah Yao is generous. His teachers and disciples come down in one continuous line.


    Mo xingle asked and looked at the moon to answer. She may have stayed in a dark environment for a long time. Her response was not as smart as before.


    "That''s it..."


    "Wait, I have something else to ask." A Yao quickly stopped Mo xingle. Mo xingle had no problem and sat back.


    "Master, who made this menu? Is there no problem with the materials after changing the menu? "


    "Governor Zhou qingtuo invited me to the banquet. Mrs. Qin ordered the menu. She likes flowers. There should be at least two courses of cauliflower on the designated banquet. The menu was sent to the governor, Zhou Qing and Mrs. Qin in advance. There was no problem. There was no problem with the materials replaced later. I checked them all. "


    Mo xingle listened and interrupted, "what kind of dish did you change?"


    "A ginseng chicken soup is a great tonic. The servant girl came to me and said that Zhou Qing coughed badly and asked me to make stewed pears with scallops. Because she didn''t know whether Zhou Qing had typhoid fever, she withdrew the soup and replaced it with lean meat with cauliflower, which can relieve asthma and cough. The other is the fried venison with scallions. The venison is warm in nature, tonifying the spleen and Qi, and strengthening the Yang. Just because I saw someone feed the cat with the hand that has cooked venison, and then cook venison when I came back, I felt sick, so I changed it to three delicacies assorted. "


    Mo xingle is not surprised at the "extravagance and waste" of Wangyue. All famous cooks have more or less quirks. Wangyue is serious about cooking and can''t hold a sand in her eyes. This can be explained from the testimony of several people. It should be impossible for her to poison her own cooking.


    "Is there anything else happening? It''s nothing big or small. On this day, in the kitchen of Qin''s house, you tell them one by one. "


    After looking at the moon for a long time, she said uncertainly, "when changing the dishes, Mrs. Qin hoped that one of the dishes was Boletus with Phoenix wings, but I didn''t agree."


    "Why don''t you agree? It''s hard to make this dish temporarily? "


    "I''m not familiar with fungi from southern Yunnan. My father said that if Boletus is not well cooked, there will be a risk of poisoning. It makes people in a trance and look like Venus. You can see that there are villains dancing all over the ground. I didn''t cook chicken winged Boletus, so I didn''t promise to cook this dish. " The Moon said frankly.


    "There are Lilliputians dancing in the Lilliputian country..." Mo xingle looked forward to it, but business matters. He put away the impulse to die: "there''s nothing else."


    "No more."


    "That''s it first, Xiao yaozhu. Are you interested in going back to the Yamen with me?" Mo xingle asked.


    The so-called sit down is to sort out data and reason about the case.


    Mo xingle left the two captains and a Yao to find a room in the Yamen for discussion. After running for two consecutive days and listening to the speeches of all relevant personnel, both captains had no opinion that they should "drink wine and cause death".


    Only Zhou Qingcai knows where to drink this wine.


    From hearing Zhou Yu''s words, a Yao had a vague conjecture in her heart. It was like a thread connecting the scattered rice beads. After walking through Nanxun prison, a Yao had a 60-70% grasp of this conjecture.


    They have set their goal outside the Qin house and want to check the Qin house to the wine shop and teahouse on the Zhoujia road. A Yao can''t help saying, "don''t you think there is a secret relationship between Zhou Qing and Mrs. Qin?"


    The three looked confused.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahaha, little Yao Zhu, do you think a little too much?" Mo xingle laughed and rubbed a Yao''s hair: "you''re still young. You don''t understand things between men and women."


    "I see. You''re still a single dog. You''re likely to be orphaned." A Yao smoothed her messy hair and said in a secluded way.


    "Your child is not cute. How can you talk like that." Mo xingle pretends to be angry. Although he doesn''t understand the meaning of Shan Shenggou and Zhu GUSHENG, it''s not a good word from the context of a Yao.


    A Yao sighed, then took out the confessions of shopkeeper Gao, servant girl liu''er and master Wangyue and put them in front of them: "look, shopkeeper Gao said that he arrived at Qin''s house in the evening and waited for other visitors to go in together - because he knew to avoid suspicion, he didn''t wait for boss Zhou to take charge of Cao''s house. When he went in, he found that Zhou Qing was already inside and eating stewed pears with scallops, What does that mean? "


    "He sat down at the Qin house at least half an hour ago." Mo xingle Mosuo chin.


    Wangyue''s confession said that before the banquet, Liu Er, the servant girl, said that Zhou Qing had a severe cough. She first turned on a loquat cream to let him take it to ease, and then began to prepare Sichuan shell stewed pear. From this, it can be inferred that he might have been sitting in the Qin house before the evening.


    Mo xingle: "you see, the magistrate, salt merchants, spice merchants, restaurant shopkeepers and newly rich businessmen who moved here gather together. They say it''s a small gathering, but it''s actually a little wind in advance. Maybe Zhou Qing had something to discuss with Mrs. Qin, so he arrived early. "


    "Shifu has closed the door to thank the guests and refused all invitations for the past month. Zhou qingtuo''s relationship with the magistrate. If the magistrate didn''t post an invitation, master Wangyue wouldn''t go to the Qin house to cook. The post is still kept at home. In the name of the prefect, Zhou Qing held a banquet, but why was the menu designed by Mrs. Qin and the banquet held in the Qin house? Don''t you wonder whether the Zhou family doesn''t have a decent reception hall, or whether Mrs. Zhou is unable to host the Zhongfu, and has to be taken care of by other women? "


    A Yao continued to ask. Mo xingle touched his nose and couldn''t answer.


    They have been to the Zhou family. The layout and decoration are like the style and rules of the capital.


    Mrs. Zhou has also seen that after the loss of the male owner of the Zhou family, the whole family did not lose order. A woman not only had to file a lawsuit, but also had to deal with the things behind Zhou Qing, but also took three sons and eight aunts... Would she be unable to preside over Zhongfu? Say it and laugh off your big teeth.


    "Maybe it''s because Mrs. Qin is careful and she is a businessman. She often deals with other businessmen and understands their tastes, so she puts Mrs. Qin in charge? The half Pavilion in her yard is particularly elegant. It''s past to hold a banquet in her place. " A constable said that Nanxun is rich and has different private courtyard styles. Sometimes if you want to hold a small banquet, you can discuss with the host''s family and rent his yard for half a day.


    A Yao gave a long drag. She heard for the first time that she could still do this, but she still refused to give up: "what about flower cakes and Boletus? They are all specialties from southwest and southern Yunnan. Even Wangyue is not familiar with Boletus and dare not cook rashly. How does Mrs. Qin know the dish of chicken winged Boletus?"


    "Oh, Zhou Qing is present. Maybe he wants to eat. Mrs. Qin is only a messenger. Do you read a lot of vernacular novels and what''s in the cerebellar bag?" Mo xingle nodded a Yao''s head and joked, "well, suppose they have a secret relationship. Why did Mrs. Qin attack Zhou Qing? Why did she frame Wangyue? Is there any evidence that Mrs. Qin poisoned Zhou Qing? Where did she poison it? "


    Mo xingle throws out some doubts.


    A Yao racked her brains to recall the scene she had seen in the Qin house. She had a flash of light: "yes! Really a little! "

 Chapter 132

    A Yao goes and returns.


    Holding the flowers in her arms, she put them on the table. Mo xingle was happy at a glance: "xiaoyaozhu, you want to send me flowers? Oh, it''s still a little yellow flower. "


    He stirred it with his hand and recognized the little yellow flower he had seen near the half Pavilion of the Qin house¡° This flower is the evidence you say? "


    "Exactly." In addition to the little yellow flower, a Yao also brought the golden needle, that is, the yellow flower from his own home: "when it was still a flower, ordinary people saw it as an ordinary wild flower, but when it was dried, many people knew it. It was yellow flower, also known as the golden needle."


    A Yao picked up cauliflower and said, "master Wangyue told me that cauliflower is not poisonous, but fresh cauliflower is poisonous."


    Mo xingle and the two yamen servants looked cold.


    "Many food ingredients are the same, just like Boletus. If they are not cooked, there is a risk of poisoning. Cauliflower will be fine after being dried and cooked, while fresh cauliflower can be boiled in boiling water for a longer time to remove the toxicity. As like as two peas, the symptoms of vomiting, dizziness and abdominal pain are common. The teacher also said that it could be fatal. These symptoms do not sound like those of Zhou Qing before death. Such flowers were also found near the Banting. If I guessed right, there was a plant without flowers in the flower field. It might have been a plant with yellow flowers. "


    A constable holding the yellow flower called the Yamen: "find a chicken."


    Mo xingle also thought: "Mrs. Qin is a flower lover. There are many flowers in the garden. People who grow flowers and love flowers should study wild flowers more or less. The leaves of one area are very similar to those of yellow flowers next to Banting. If you don''t know what its name is, you can plant it. It''s contradictory. "


    The Yamen serviceman sent an old hen in a cage. "There is a sick chicken in the kitchen. It says it is typhoid fever. I''m going to take it to deal with it. Do you think it''s OK, sir?"


    "Chicken typhoid? All right! "


    Grind the fresh yellow flower into juice and add a little cold water... Then Mo xingle surrounded it three times on the left and three times on the right. He gave it incense, knelt down and asked to stretch his head to drink water. The hen was indifferent. He had nothing to do with the chicken. How can he pry open its mouth?


    "I''ll do it." The constable couldn''t see it. Mo Xingru was pardoned. He stuffed the tea cup into his arms and watched the good play on the side. The constable found a reed tube and connected it into a funnel with a roll of mulberry paper. Another Constable grabbed the hen shaking her head and poured the juice of yellow flower down to it.


    "The next thing is to wait. You two go and wash your hands."


    After waiting for half an hour, several people looked at the testimony and forgot that there was a hen in the room. Suddenly, the hen suddenly fluttered and screamed with a sad voice. The cage vibrated with its flutter, as if in great pain, making a dying struggle and attracting their attention.


    Several people gathered around. Chicken feathers kept flying out of the bamboo cage. There was a great movement. Mo xingle reached out to stop them.


    The hen vomited. It didn''t take long. She suddenly became stiff and died for a moment.


    Mo xingle looked serious: "how many yellow flowers have just fallen?"


    "Grind four Liang, add three Liang yellow flowers and soak in half a bowl of water." Ah Yao said.


    "Little Yao Zhu, stay here and watch the files and confessions; Would you please go to Wuzuo and ask him if he found yellow flower petals in the victim''s stomach; I''ll go to the Qin house with you again. " Mo xingle released the task, asked people to dispose of the sick chicken, cleaned the place where the sick chicken had stayed with hot water, and took people away in a hurry.


    It''s time for the trial.


    There are many people outside the hall, and good people join in the fun early. Qu Yunhe stands in front of the crowd, and Tongsheng specially comes to listen.


    "The trial starts today. Do you think there will be a reversal of this case?"


    "I still don''t believe that a cook will smash her own sign and harm others."


    "It is said that the magistrate of the county has found a very famous constable to investigate this case. Should the water fall into the stone?"


    Mrs. Qin, the shopkeeper of Gao''s restaurant, stood on the side waiting for the summons. Zhou Yu and her eldest son were on the right side of the hall. They also brought a lawyer. A Yao and the bird''s nest were on the left. The bird''s nest glanced at it and asked a Yao in a low voice. A Yao signaled that we had Mo xingle here. Don''t panic. The bird''s nest was at ease. The magistrate sat down to listen, and the small officials responsible for recording the copy were also ready.


    Both sides reported their names, while Zhou Yu''s side was given full power to speak by the lawyer.


    County Magistrate: "regarding Zhou Qing''s poisoning case, I entrust Constable Mo from the capital to investigate the case. Constable Mo, have you found anything in five days? "


    The magistrate listened to the address in the mouth of the magistrate, glanced to one side, touched his sleeve and pretended not to hear.


    "Lord Hui, someone has found out the real murderer who killed Zhou Qing." Mo xingle, who is called Constable Mo, has no maladjustment and bows his hands.


    His words were like summer thunder. Zhou Yu''s eyes, nose and heart suddenly looked up, "who is it?"


    "Who is it?"


    "It was one of them at the banquet that day, Mrs. Qin." Mo xingle replied.


    Zhou Yu''s face was full of blank doubts. Shan Mei gathered. She had no impression of Mrs. Qin in Mo xingle''s mouth. She murmured, "isn''t it looking at the moon? Who is Mrs. Qin? "


    "Somebody, bring the Qin clan up."


    "Wow, Zhou Yu has a lasting appeal. Looking at the moon is high, cold and beautiful. Mrs. Qin has a thin waist and a unique style." The onlookers couldn''t help whistling, "the peony is dead, and being a ghost is also romantic."


    Mrs. Qin was brought up by the female messenger. She knelt down and shouted that she was wronged.


    Zhou Yu turned to look at her, with a garnet gem hairpin on her head, a thin waist, a chest and a hip line under her.


    Mrs. Qin noticed Zhou Yu''s unbridled sight. Zhou Yu angrily took back his sight. Her nose moved back and forth. There was a smell of fragrant powder. It was another fox spirit!


    Mrs. Qin and Zhou Yu were in the same hall, and ah Yao found the difference. As the saying goes, a woman should be beautiful and filial. Zhou Yu''s clothes are simple and elegant. It seems that she will not produce Qinian. However, Zhou Yu''s clothes are different. They choose transparent and thin materials, girdle their waist, show their curves, and look beautiful without filial piety. When they compare, they are like a dignified big room and a sense of respect for a concubine.


    "Silence!" The magistrate shouted¡° Qin Shi, you have any grudges with the dead Zhou Qing. Tell them one by one. "


    Mrs. Qin argued: "the people''s wife is a female. She has two xiangse Pavilion industries in the East and west of the city. She does fat and powder business and has business cooperation with boss Zhou. This time, she borrows the people''s wife''s yard as the venue for the small banquet. There is no hatred or resentment with him. Well, how can the people''s wife poison boss Zhou in front of the magistrate?"


    "That''s because you poisoned Zhou Qing after the magistrate left and everyone left."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I don''t have any evidence!"


    "My Lord, I have evidence. Bring up the witnesses and evidence! "


    The Yamen servant carried the tray, and the female messenger brought up the witness. Mrs. Qin''s pupils narrowed.

 Chapter 133

    "Who are you?"


    "The maidservant Liu Er is the maidservant beside Mrs. Qin." Liu''er was brought up and knelt down beside Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin couldn''t believe it. Looking at her, she didn''t expect that her close servant girl had become a witness. She was surprised and suspicious for a moment.


    Mo xingle: "tell me about what happened after the banquet that day."


    Liu Er glanced at Mrs. Qin quietly and saw that she was full of anger and dared to betray me!


    She was startled. She didn''t dare to peek at Mrs. Qin again, pinched her own and forced herself to calm down: "because the moon looked at the banquet and didn''t let her drink, the wife noticed that the magistrate looked unhappy, so after the banquet, the wife took out rose wine and gave it to the magistrate as an apology. The magistrate didn''t want to accept it, but he tasted a cup and left."


    "She''s right." The magistrate explained: "there are beautiful scenery and delicious food on a good day. I''m not very happy to watch the moon and don''t let me drink, but I can understand that the other people on the table can''t drink. Mrs. Qin had a drink with me before leaving. Although the taste of the wine is weak, I appreciate Mrs. Qin''s heart. The wine is valuable. It''s enough for me to go home with two sleeves of breeze and the bright moon. "


    The last sentence he said was specially for Mo xingle.


    "After shopkeeper Gao, Cao Dang and Wangyue left, his wife stood at the door for a while..." Liu er''s voice became lower and lower. The county magistrate urged, "speak louder. Who are you waiting for?"


    She looked at Mo xingle like asking for help. Mo xingle nodded gently. Mrs. Qin saw all these movements and twisted her handkerchief. She wanted to tear Liu er''s mouth on the spot.


    Liu Er: "Madam stood at the door for a while. Master Zhou came back and said he wanted to taste the wine made of rose flowers."


    The people in the hall roared. In the dead of night, they suddenly turned back and said they wanted to taste wine. There must be something involved.


    "Master Zhou didn''t stay long. He chatted with his wife for a while, drank wine and went back."


    "How long did you stay? What did they say? Did they have any contradictions? " The magistrate asked, and Liu Er answered. For half an hour, his wife asked her to wait outside. She didn''t know whether there was a contradiction between the two.


    Then Mo xingle invited the witness, shopkeeper Gao, to bring the imprisoned Wangyue. They described what they had seen and heard, which was basically not much different from the confession they had signed and signed for Mo xingle.


    "According to the testimonies of the magistrate, shopkeeper Gao, the cook Wangyue and the servant girl liu''er, as well as the wine gas first recorded by Zhuo, Zhou Qing drank the wine and the rose wine you poisoned, and went back to poison her and died! This poison is not arsenic or anything else, but yellow flowers. "


    Mrs. Qin also wanted to argue, so Mo xingle came up with the most crucial evidence -- the new discovery of zhuozuo. Zhuozuo found that there were still petals of fresh yellow flowers in his stomach. Before Zhou Qing died, Zhou Yu smelled that he had the smell of rose flowers, and the wine container filled with rose flowers on the day of the incident brought from the Qin house. It may be a magnificent heaven. Mrs. Qin asked someone to pour the rose flowers, But another servant girl who was responsible for doing this didn''t clean the wine container, and the petals remained at the mouth of the pot.


    And the yellow flower field in her family, which has been picked with yellow flowers, also proves that she has this condition.


    "Why should I poison him? I''m not his wife and children. His family property can''t fall on me. What''s good for me?" Mrs. Qin bit her lips and still refused to admit it.


    Mo xingle rubbed his chin: "you didn''t want to kill him. You wanted him not to come to you for the time being. Unfortunately, Zhou Qing was ill that day, and you happened to give him rose wine soaked with fresh yellow flowers. If ordinary people drank it, they might vomit, abdominal pain and headache. It would be good to cultivate at home for a few days. Unfortunately, Zhou Qing coughed badly and might have typhoid fever. This pot of rose wine with ingredients would kill him. "


    "I''ll guess again. The reason why I don''t want Zhou Qing to come to you is that your husband is going to come back. You''re worried that he will find out the relationship between you, so I''ll give Zhou Qing some yellow flowers. When he gets well, your husband has left Nanxun to continue his business - can I guess that Zhou Qing may not know you have a husband?" Mo xingle added.


    "You talk nonsense, you talk blood!" Mrs. Qin is shaky. The most secret thing has been exposed by Mo xingle. She is black in front of her eyes and wants to faint like this. She has been afraid to listen to the people behind her. She has a chance in her heart. Fortunately, the man has left Nanxun. Fortunately


    "Is it true that you don''t count?" Looking at the moon is cold. If you don''t open your mouth, you won''t be surprised. As soon as you open your mouth, you die endlessly: "it''s hard to give consideration to the foreign women of two people. How can you do if their days are not harmonious?"


    Her words were like a heavy fist, and Mrs. Qin''s eyes were split, "look at the moon!"


    Ah Yao''s mouth couldn''t close. There was a big melon hidden behind the poisoning case.


    The so-called foreign woman is a foreign roommate who is raised outside and doesn''t even have the status of a concubine.


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. Your house was bought with the money from the tourist merchant. The decoration in the yard was made by Zhou. Usually, I don''t talk much about the master''s family and don''t care about it, but you plan on me. My life is more important than your broken things. Don''t blame me for saying it. "


    After a big circle, the Zhou family got the fire right and wrong. Zhou Yu''s family guarded day and night until his husband was poisoned by a foreign woman. Only when the truth was found out did he know that her husband still raised people outside. Wangyue confirmed her innocence. The poisoning had nothing to do with her. She was acquitted and stepped out of Nanxun Yamen in vain. As for Mrs. Qin... After so many days of leisure, she had to feel the pain of watching the moon. Besides, she was also carrying a human life. Even if it was unintentional, it was the hanging after autumn.


    ¡­¡­


    Qu Yun and Jie Wangyue walked out of the prison. Wangyue, who had not seen the sun for a long time, narrowed his eyes and let the sun fall: "it seems that he had a long dream."


    "You wake up from a nightmare. Let''s go home." Qu Yunhe answered.


    "Well, go home." The moon held Qu Yun and held her hand tightly, unwilling to let go: "... When are you leaving?"


    She knows that Qu Yunhe can''t stay. It''s not easy to meet each other. Seeing more than one day is a luxury, but she still hopes Qu Yunhe can stay longer, a little longer.


    Qu Yunhe stopped, "qiu''er, I came here to see you. As long as you live well, I''ll be satisfied. When I came here, I found that you were in prison. Many people here already know your identity. Nanxun is no longer safe. Qiu''er, Fuhai has neither the capital nor Nanxun''s wealth. I didn''t dare to eat the sea before, but now I have a foothold in Fuhai, and I will protect you with all my life. Are you... Would you like to go back to Fuhai with me? "


    The moon looks slightly open, and Qu Yunhe''s hair is slightly white. They are not young. They have experienced forced separation and their love is separated by mountains and seas. They have gone for more than ten years. If they try again in the middle, like this confused magistrate of the county, they will never see each other again.


    "I will!"

 Chapter 134

    On the day Wangyue proved innocent and walked out of Nanxun yamen, a Yao and bird''s nest consciously left their time on the road to Wangyue and Qu Yunhe. They rushed home and called all the uncles and aunts in the family. It was important for the hostess to regain her freedom and return home.


    "Well, it''s like home at last." The aunt smiled, "I''ll see if there are grapefruit leaves, regenerate a brazier and go to bad luck for the moon watching girl."


    Then he went to do it. The uncle cleaned the courtyard and hall, and polished the flower porcelain bottles in the hall.


    "Ah Yao, go and buy some spices first, and then some lotus leaves and lotus roots. I''ll go to the kitchen to see what Brother Yun and brother brought, and strive for the girl to eat soon after she comes back." The bird''s nest took up its sleeves and prepared to do a big job: "by the way, brother Mo helped us so much. He and Brother Yun and we didn''t give them a chance. Will he come today?"


    "The magistrate invited him over to wash the dust. He can''t say. He''ll visit again tomorrow." Mo xingle''s original word is to rub and eat. He shouted that it was too bad. He came here for several days, but he didn''t eat a meal. He must come and rub and eat tomorrow. Don''t dislike him.


    A Yao thought of Mo xingle''s face pretending to cry at that time and felt funny. The magistrate invited him. Maybe it wasn''t the constable, or the official of six doors? She guessed casually in her heart. Mo xingle''s help was too important and timely for her and the bird''s nest. Whether he had other identities or not, first of all, he was their benefactor.


    "Yes, you may not be able to do it today. Just make another good meal tomorrow. " The bird''s nest said and began to think about what to do tomorrow. Ah Yao was still waiting by the door. "Lazy cat, if you don''t go, the girl will come back."


    A Yao woke up like a dream and slipped away with oil on the soles of her feet.


    When Wangyue returned to the entrance of the alley, ah Yao and the bird''s nest saw it from a distance. They quickly took out a string of firecrackers and lit them and threw them by the door. The firecrackers crackled, red and noisy, and small pieces of red paper were spread in front of the door¡° Welcome home, master. "


    Aunt took the brazier, let Wangyue stride across, and sprinkled Wangyue with grapefruit leaves.


    "Master Wangyue, the water has been cooked. Go take a bath first, and you''ll have something to eat when you come out."


    "OK." Looking at the moon, he smiled and whispered with Qu Yunhe before returning to his room.


    A Yao and the bird''s nest exchanged a tacit smile. Seeing that it didn''t give them time to get along, they immediately changed their honey.


    Give Qu Yunhe tea and ask him to wait a moment. Qu Yunhe said he had brought books and asked them to keep busy and don''t take care of him. Ah Yao went back to the kitchen to fight for the bird''s nest.


    "The materials are all ready. Brother Yun and he are from Fuhai. They are estimated to be tired of eating seafood and fresh water. We can make some pasta pancakes for them. On the other hand, we can try fresh, but the girl''s body is just right. We have to make it light." The bird''s nest said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Eight precious noodles!" Ah Yao did not think.


    "That''s too troublesome. We won''t have time to do anything else, but we can do it tomorrow and give brother Mo a taste." Said the bird''s nest.


    "All right."


    The clay Poria cocos squid lean meat soup is boiled in the casserole, which can clear away heat and dampness. It also has an appetizing effect on people with poor appetite; Gourd shaving and egg batter spread into a cake to make a gourd. It is fried on both sides and soft. It is dipped in garlic sauce. Qu Yunhe likes to eat it; Cut towel gourd into pieces, draw a cross knife in the middle, fill it with fried minced garlic, steam it in a pot, and finally add oyster sauce to make a light and refreshing dish; Burn eggplant, fat eggplant with sauce and meat foam, especially delicious; For a Yao, leafless vegetables are not called Youcai. She made a Chinese wolfberry leaf in soup; Shrimp made two dishes, boiled shrimp and fried shrimp in oil. The most important dishes, ah Yao and bird''s nest, have been discussed in advance. They are a very delicious dish and a big dish in Wuling.


    The name of the dish is fortune and good fortune.


    A Yao thought that Qu Yunhe had brought oyster sauce, Nostoc flagelliforme, scallops and mushrooms. They didn''t like pig meat very much, so they changed pig meat into pig meat. Anyway, the name was the same. It changed from making money to making money.


    Nostoc flagelliforme is homophonic and rich. Like hair, it is actually algae, especially Nostoc flagelliforme in the Gobi desert. When collecting, it raises vegetation and soil, destroys grassland and other soil, and accelerates desertification, which has become one of the main causes of dust storms. It is forbidden to collect and sell Nostoc flagelliforme in future generations, but there are still people buying and selling it privately, and there are many real and fake Nostoc flagelliformelliformelliforme on the market. But now this kind of thing has not been popularized. It won''t be a large dust storm if you eat it.


    Otherwise, the bird''s nest will scold anyone who is wringing his hair in the kitchen.


    Oyster sauce is dried oysters. When you use it, soak it first, scrape the Nostoc flagelliforme, oyster sauce water and pig''s front hoof respectively, cut them into pieces while opening, add green onion and ginger sauce water, stir fry ginger and green onion, fry pig''s hoof with red fermented bean curd, color it, add water to stew pig''s hoof, and finally add Nostoc flagelliforme and oyster sauce to stew until the soup is thick and the pig''s feet are red and bright. This dish is complete.


    Bird''s nest also has a jar of sweet scented osmanthus wine from the back garden. You can drink a little at this happy time.


    After drinking, he looked at the moon and Qu Yunhe, then said, "I''m going to Fuhai with Yunhe. I shouldn''t come back after leaving Nanxun. Ah Yao, bird''s nest, you will come with me. "


    Ah Yao shows her confusion and wants to leave Nanxun. Fuhai is on the other side of Wuling, with high mountains and long rivers.


    The bird''s nest, which is most likely to go with Wangyue, is unconventional. He shook his head and refused: "since the girl has found her home, I don''t have any worries. I''m going to go to the capital to overturn the case."


    "You''re crazy!" The moon looked down and shouted, "bird''s nest, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Calm down and listen to what the bird''s nest thinks." Qu Yunhe advised.


    A Yao consciously keeps silent and only wears ears.


    "Miss, I don''t know much about what happened more than ten years ago, but this case let me know that escape is not the way. The fault is not on us, nor is our parents. However, some people want to use the fault imposed on us to coerce us to do things. Meng Qianxiu is here today, and there will be others the day after tomorrow, as long as we are still alive. I want to overturn the case, not for anything else. I want to live in a real name. If I can successfully overturn the case, Brother Yun and brother no longer need to be imprisoned in Fuhai and can go back to the capital. "


    "The girl doesn''t want to take hatred and don''t want to step into this overdue muddy water again. I understand." The bird''s nest smiled, "but I''m not afraid of this muddy water. Girl, wait until Brother Yun and take care of him. I''m relieved. "


    The moon stood up, pursed her lips and held back her anger, "you come in with me."


    The bird''s nest patted ah Yao on the shoulder and gestured: think about it yourself.


    After a good dinner, why didn''t it end soon, and the bird''s nest said... Alas.

 Chapter 135

    On the seventh day of July, unmarried women gather at home to float money, worship the weaver girl and wear needles to see who is skillful; On this day, men worship Kuixing for high school. Drying books has the moral of drying their belly full of classics, which actually prevents moths.


    Pei Shuo didn''t need to take the exam, and there were servants in his home collection. He stayed in a private school and was lazy and unable to cheer up.


    Fox friends and dog friends came up to offer treasure. They said they got it from a Taoist. They said there were great mysteries in it. You can see the person you miss.


    He raised his eyelids, but only opened one eye and glanced. They hurriedly opened the box and handed it to Pei Shuo. On one side of the long copper box was a incense box, and on the other side was a small cone-shaped incense box.


    "With it?" Pei Shuo picked it up and sniffed it. It looked special and its fragrance was ordinary. He raised his eyebrows and sneered¡° kick up a cloud of dust. It''s dark. There''s everything in my dream. What do I want it to do? There is no shortage of spices at home. If you send me this, you might as well invite me to the restaurant to listen to a song, and then go to the strange animal hall to see the animal fight. " Just throw it on the table and get up.


    "But their biting is terrible..." Fox friends shrunk their heads and said helplessly.


    "Alas, when the army broke down and became a government soldier, his temperament seemed to have changed greatly; When I came back from another battle, sometimes I looked at people like... Just like the eyes of the fierce animals in the challenge arena of the strange beast hall. They were so fierce that they would rush up and bite the next second. It seemed that the life in the military camp was not for people. "


    Later, their words didn''t reach Pei Shuo''s ears. Even if he heard them, he didn''t care.


    Pei Shuo stopped, his head ached, and his mood never changed from a moment to a particularly unhappy one. He knows what''s going on and how to solve it? In addition to killing more enemies on the battlefield, how can he solve the problem and let him chop Fang Jiabao with a knife? After a few years, his heart knot has not been solved. Every time he closes his eyes, the blood of Yanmen is still in front of him, which is more red than the setting sun in the sky. The general in front of the corner gate has died in a hundred battles, and there are crows circling on his head to report the funeral. How can he cultivate his self-cultivation?


    "No, headache, go back to bed." He turned back home and left his friends behind.


    His schoolboy hurriedly held the picture books and looked around. He didn''t see his young master. He was so anxious that he was crying. The abandoned friends were helpless, "Alas, men. Little bookboy, take this. I gave it to your young master. He forgot to take it away. "


    Schoolboy, please put away the incense. The other party is from the first Department of founding Hou. The fathers of several people fought with Pei Zhengwen''s men. These people are really friends with Pei Shuo who went to fight animals in the castle Chu hall. They are not afraid that they will harm Pei Shuo.


    Xia mosquito Cheng Lei and Pei Shuo were so annoyed that they asked Xiaosi to find something to smoke away the mosquitoes. The schoolboy didn''t explain to Xiaosi. Xiaosi didn''t know. When he saw Du Qingxiang, he ordered it to smoke.


    The voice of mosquitoes is low and people are sleepy. Pei Shuo suddenly had an idea before he sleeps vaguely: today''s Tanabata, I don''t know if ah Yao also wears needles at home like those unmarried women


    The fragrant fog was faint, as if it had been dragged into Pei Shuo''s ear.


    where''s this?


    Pei Shuo stepped out of the darkness and felt that his feet were wrong. He looked down and saw that every step he took would open ripples under his feet.


    The ground is not the ground, but a dark blue boundless cloud sky. A white rainbow runs through the moon. It is that countless stars converge into a river. The Milky way in the sky is still far away from the sky.


    Is this heaven?


    Empty.


    Pei Shuo''s stomach Fei as he walked.


    Not long after walking, I saw an ancient tree in the distance, which was blue and shining, quite harmonious with the color of the sky, and there was a bridge under the tree.


    "Magpie bridge?" Pei Shuo was excited and ran quickly.


    Like ancient trees, the bridge is also a luminous body. The light spot is elegant. He stepped on it tentatively. It''s real and can go up. You can stand on the arch bridge and look at the world. In addition to the Milky way in the sky, the underground star lake, ancient trees and arch bridges, as well as the lotus leaves and lotus under the arch bridge, there is boundless solitude.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death!"


    A man jumped down from the tree. Pei Shuo subconsciously wanted to turn around and draw the sword. He reached out and didn''t touch the sword. He had turned around. It was a woman, slim and graceful, holding an umbrella, looking terrified.


    This looks vaguely


    "Ah Yao!" Pei Shuo blurted out¡° So you''re here. "


    The woman patted her chest and looked back. Without looking carefully, she already knew who the young man in front of her was: "Pei Shuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This is not a place to talk. Let''s run quickly."


    It''s really Jiang Yao.


    Pei Shuo couldn''t tell in his heart. When he saw his old friend, the Yellow haired girl had grown up and was already a little Jasper... He held a warm hand, looked down, his face was hot and dry, and blurted out: "what''s the matter with pulling and pulling!"


    A Yao was surprised and puzzled, "brother, we''re running for our lives. Why do you say it like I robbed a good woman and man? "


    Pei Shuo was speechless, and her words made him doubt and run for his life¡° Ah Yao, what''s the matter with you? "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A Yao hit her head against the wall and she squatted down in pain.


    Pei Shuo reached out and touched it. It was clear that there was nothing in front of him. His tentacles were cold, and an invisible barrier stopped them¡° It''s all right. " When he asked, he saw that ah Yao''s eyes were full of tears and her forehead was red. It was cruel¡° I think it should be the same over there. It looks big, but it''s only a palm sized activity place, like an island. Go back there and I''ll rub it for you. "


    They returned to the arch bridge and sat under the roots of the trees.


    Pei Shuo rubbed his hands, warmed them, and pressed them on a Yao''s forehead.


    "Ow!" A Yao jumped up in pain. "Pei Shuo, do you know what pity is for jade!"


    "There are only five big and three thick old men in the military camp. What fragrance and jade come from where!" Pei Shuo''s interface was very fast. He pressed her back, rubbed her hands warm, and covered them gently. He didn''t dare to use force. The palm felt the temperature of his forehead and kneaded it slowly, as cautious as Fu laembryo, a porcelain teacher¡° You girls are so troublesome. "


    "Oh, so?"


    A Yao glanced. Pei Shuo''s words came to his mouth. I don''t know why he came to a 180 degree turn. It may be a desire for survival: "so, one of you is enough. One more waiter can''t come."


    "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense. I''m still a yellow flower girl. How can I become your family?"


    "Not now, but in the future." Pei Shuo rubbed and found that it seemed that the more he rubbed, the more red he became. He withdrew his hand with a guilty conscience and pretended not to see it. There was no mirror here, Xinghu would not reflect, and ah Yao would not find it.


    "It''s good to see you..."


    "Yes, after all, there is everything in the dream."


    Pei Shuo hugged ah Yao. Ah Yao fed him and told him what you had. No one will laugh at you and won''t remember after tonight.


    Wen Xiang''s nephrite is full of and Pei Shuo''s spirit is relaxed. As ah Yao said, there is no one here except them. He said a lot of words. Those who can''t be written in the letter, those nightmares that haunt him, and those thoughts that haven''t been sent out are all told to this girl who cares about her in the starry sky and is as cold as Guanghan palace, If they don''t meet again, they will think of it again in a few years. They are just a friend of my cook.


    A Yao patted him gently on the back, like a close sister next door.


    Suddenly his heart moved. There was a fireworks in his sleeve. Using it can dispel the haze in Pei Shuo''s heart. He should be able to leave this place after solving this matter. Ah Yao thought¡° Pei Shuo, it''s so cold here. I''ll set off fireworks for you. "


    The fireworks don''t need to be lit. Ah Yao throws them out. The fireworks swish into the sky and bang a few times. Large and small gorgeous fireworks are in full bloom. It''s not over yet. The sparks don''t disappear. They quickly outline a heart shape and surround ah Yao and Pei Shuo.


    Ah Yao''s mouth can be stuffed with eggs. Wait, isn''t this her confession to Pei Shuo?


    His heart was pounding like a deer. Pei Shuo was hot and looked at ah Yao eagerly. At this time, he found that he was wearing a red train. Ah Yao was wearing a waist length red skirt embroidered with rolled grass patterns. "Ah Yao, do we look like getting married and going to church? The stars make a shop for candles. "


    "No!" Ah Yao was frightened.


    But what Pei Shuo saw was that ah Yao nodded shamefully and agreed to make the decision, so he jumped up


    Before dawn, the incense goes out.


    A Yao woke up and looked around. It was her room. She breathed a sigh. It was the night of two dreams in a row. At first, she fled in the castle. She finally broke the mirror and escaped from the pursuit of vampires. She stepped into a place like a fairyland and met Pei Shuo when she grew up. What would Pei Shuo look like when she grew up? It''s all mushy in the dream. Well, what happened in the middle. The fireworks he threw him at last were very beautiful.


    The dream I don''t remember is probably a good dream.


    Seeing that it was still dark, ah Yao continued to sleep vaguely.


    Pei Shuo also woke up. Who is the person in the dream? Let her escape!


    ¡­¡­


    [there are alchemists in Linqiong, Sichuan, who are good at the art of dream soul and can make incense. After burning the incense, people dream into a dreamland, or to Penglai fairy mountain, or into the cloud and God''s abyss. If they are sincere, they can meet their beloved Acacia in a dreamland]

 Chapter 136

    The candlelight in the moon watching room didn''t go out until midnight.


    Yao Yao toss about, and his hands are resting on the back of his head. They did not tell her that they were probably the old cases of the former dynasty, which involved the moon, bird''s nest and Qu Yunhe, Qu Yun and may be exiled to Fuhai or where they were taken care of. The moon and bird''s nest were registered residence in Nanxun. There may be this reason.


    Wangyue''s departure may be related to the gossip circulating in Nanxun. The exposure of her identity as the daughter of the imperial chef of the previous dynasty will bring danger to her.


    Bird''s nest wants to overturn the case. What about her? Is she going to Fuhai with master Wangyue?


    Outside the window came the sound of watchmaking in the middle of the night. Ah Yao screamed. I don''t want to. I''m thinking when I''m full tomorrow!


    I slept until after breakfast.


    A Yao woke up and looked out of her eyes. The sky was so frightened that she jumped out of bed, dressed neatly and ran to the kitchen.


    The steamer on the stove is smoking. The bird''s nest picks up the yellow bean sprouts in the pot, puts the treated fish in, and simmers the fish with the vegetarian tripod soup made of yellow bean sprouts. The soup is fresh, and the fish meat is soft and tender.


    The bird''s nest didn''t look at a Yao. I heard the footsteps: "wake up. There is intestinal flour in the steamer on the stove. The girl made it in the morning. Now it''s estimated that the intestinal flour is a little old. I''ll make do with it." Put the lid on the pot and she went on cutting.


    Ah Yao took out the dish of sausage powder from the steamer. It was as white as cloth. Wow, she poured a spoonful of soy sauce and sat at the wooden table by the door: "bird''s nest, what did you say to your master yesterday?"


    "Well, the girl agreed to let me go to the capital. Why don''t you talk to the girl?" The action of the bird''s nest paused. Ah Yao ate half of her mind. She was seen through by the bird''s nest and choked: "cough, I know my bird''s nest. I''ll accompany you to the capital and take care of each other."


    "Tell the girl yourself, and I don''t need your care. Eat quickly and help me work after eating. Bazhen noodles are waiting for you to do it. "


    A Yao skimmed her mouth and slightly accelerated her eating. Now she went to Wangyue to say whether it was smoking. When she was full, she was lazy and easy to discuss: "it''s coming."


    Mo xingle paid a door-to-door visit before dinner. First, he congratulated the moon on being safe, sent seasonal fruit and candy snacks, and then exchanged greetings with Qu Yun and.


    "Brother Mo, next is to continue to go to Beijing?" Qu Yunhe asked.


    "Yes, I think Nanxun has a good scenery. I''ll stay for about three or five days before continuing north. I haven''t congratulated Brother Yun and brother on holding the beauty back. " Mo xingle winks and laughs.


    Qu Yunhe was embarrassed by him, but he also said bluntly: "when the things here are finished, we will go back to Fuhai. We can''t go with brother mo."


    Mo xingle: "meeting is a kind of fate. There is a certain number of gathering and dispersing. You don''t have to sigh. You don''t know when we will meet again. We''ll have another drink at that time... But we don''t have to go on the same road with my rough man. Will it be nice to have a beautiful girl with us?"


    Qu Yunhe was teased by him and wanted to find a crack to get in.


    The moon looked at them with a smile. "You talk first. I''ll go to the kitchen and see those two girls."


    It''s said to see. In fact, it''s also cooking together.


    "I''ll make a white gourd cup, and you two can discuss the rest." Looking at the moon and putting on an apron, a Yao and the bird''s nest smiled and said that they had discussed it.


    It is a good choice to eat white gourd in summer. White gourd is light and can make many dishes. White gourd cup is one of them. A Yao''s mouth watered as soon as she heard it. Later generations, she ate it, and there were fewer stores making this dish. Then one day, I didn''t know what the store thought, so she transformed it into a hot pot, used a white gourd cup as a pot, and brushed the hot pot.


    She moved near the moon to see what she did.


    Cut off the pedicled top cover of the white gourd and empty the other half of the melon bag and melon meat. A Yao volunteered to take the white gourd meat, fry it and cut the white gourd into pieces. Wangyue went to stew lotus seed duck first, and then picked up the carving knife to do Kung Fu on the appearance of white gourd.


    A Yao saw that there should be no results in a short time. She quickly rubbed the noodles that had been mixed with chicken, fish, shrimp, fine meat, eggs and fresh bamboo shoots, wiped the sweat and looked up. She just wanted to send her knees. My master was still my master.


    "Is this the map of both banks of Nanxun river?"


    "Yes, so you have to practice your painting skills. You should be confident and steady in carving." The moon looked at the knife and turned the white gourd in the sea bowl. I was quite satisfied.


    Most of the skins on the wax gourd cup were cut off. The cup is engraved with the banks of Nanxun River, willows outside Nanxun Town, field farmers farming, shepherds riding cattle and playing flute. Five or six ducks led by big ducks swam across the bottom of the bridge and berthed merchant ships near the Bank of Nanxun town. A snack bar specializing in boatman business, haoyaxing, surrounded a small shallow pond beach along the river and planted lotus flowers.


    The carved white gourd cup is filled with chicken skeleton and chicken soup, steamed, taken out the chicken skeleton and chicken soup, put the lotus seed stewed duck in and simmer, "vegetarian meat stew can highlight its taste. In summer, stew white gourd and duck together to tonic and dispel heat. Use chicken soup to make a small wonton in the evening. " Wangyue cleaned up and continued to give a Yao an example:


    "The white gourd cup can be filled with other materials, not necessarily lotus seed duck, but also the eight treasures white gourd cup made of seafood and ham, chicken and duck breast. If it meets the owner''s birthday, it can also carve various words of" longevity "on the surface of the white gourd cup, with a base, put it on a smaller plate, or carve a crane with radish and a pine tree, indicating that the pine crane prolongs the year."


    Technical work.


    The blank on a Yao''s face and her heart trying to hit the wall amused Wang Yue.


    "You have to make continuous progress. The more you will, the more difficulties your boss will make, the more your reputation will spread. It''s not difficult to be a cook. It''s difficult to be a person. People who can use a cook don''t lack money. They just lack fresh food and your dishes. Of course, there are other people who want to show off. "


    In the moon watching and earnest instruction room, the white gourd cup is ready, which can free up a stove to give ah Yao eight precious noodles.


    Without thinking, ah Yao said in advance, "master, I''m going to the capital, too. There are many great opportunities in the capital. I, I, as you said, as long as I can be a person of honor and dignitaries like you know me, I may be able to help you and the bird''s nest. I''m sorry I can''t go to Nanxun with you. "


    "After dinner." The moon looked coldly back.


    After Wangyue finished her dishes, she left a Yao and the silent bird''s nest. As soon as she finished, a Yao regretted how she said bald mouth. Originally, Wangyue was not very happy because the bird''s nest said to overturn the case and go north. She followed and participated, "it''s over. Am I hated by master Wangyue?"


    "Let''s talk about it after dinner. There are still guests at home." The bird''s nest went out with vegetables, "be happy."


    Oh, her mouth is almost thirty years old, Bai Chang!


    A Yao patted her mouth. The water in the pot boiled. She put the eight treasures noodles in it and boiled it.


    At the banquet, Wangyue opened a jar of cherished daughter Hong and drank a toast to Mo xingle. She couldn''t see her unhappiness in the kitchen a moment ago, and the bird''s nest seemed to be OK. Ah Yao aimed at the two and had a meal in silence.


    "I''m really satisfied with this meal. Thank you for your hospitality, miss Wangyue. Fortunately, I helped you. This is the white gourd cup I eat today. It''s not a loss!" Mo xingle smiled and didn''t forget to boast himself.


    "Where, without brother Mo''s help, I''m afraid I should be hanged after autumn." Wangyue said politely, "I''m in poor health. I only cooked one dish. The rest are made of bird''s nest and Yao Zhu."


    "Master Ming is an excellent disciple. Don''t be modest, miss Wangyue. The two little girls will have good fortune in the future." Mo xingle said, "it''s not early. I should leave, too."


    "Have a nice trip."


    "Let''s go."


    Watching Mo xingle leave, his figure disappeared around the corner. The smile on the moon''s mouth drooped, "close the door, ah Yao, come in with me."


    Ah Yao suddenly cried and lost her face. It''s over. It''s more or less bad.


    Qu Yunhe wanted to persuade him, but Wang Yue was angry. For fear of adding fuel to the fire, he didn''t dare to speak for a Yao.


    A Yao followed Wangyue into the room, closed the door, lowered her head and felt uneasy.


    Looking at the moon, she leaned on the beauty collapse, and her heart was depressed. When she saw Qu Yunhe, it dissipated half. She cleared the charges and recovered her innocence. When she walked out of Nanxun prison, it dissipated half. But she vomited blood and her body hasn''t recovered. The bird''s nest said to overturn the case and analyze the pros and cons for her. OK, she has her own ideas, but what''s in ah Yao''s little head.


    Look at the moon and think of a headache.


    Yao glanced at the moon and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Alas, sorrow.


    After a while, the moon looked at the moon and said, "come on, what do you think? Why don''t you go to Fuhai with me? Do you remember Pei Shuo? "


    No, what''s the matter with Pei Shuo? A Yao stared and quickly clarified: "master, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with Pei Shuo. Now the letters are broken. It is estimated that he will not remember me in a few years. I will become a cook when I grow up. Pei Shuo will inherit the title of founding Duke when he grows up. He is not a passer-by and can''t get together. I still understand this. "


    Yao Yao took a deep breath. "I thought about it for a night yesterday. I thought you didn''t want me to enter your registered residence, and the bird''s nest gave me the answer. And your worries are about to come true. Meng Qianxiu coerced you with your affairs. The bird''s nest said that she wanted to overturn the case and live upright. My wish is the same. No one will use old things to coerce you. He Meng Qianxiu has the line of magistrate. Why can''t I become the best cook, meet dignitaries and their wives, and become the help of the bird''s nest. "


    The moon looked silent and smiled bitterly: "how did you think of it?"


    "There is no hatred in the eyes of the bird''s nest. She has always been cold and careful, but in the final analysis, this case frightened us." A Yao said, "without Mo xingle, we can''t save you no matter how much money we throw."


    "It''s not easy for the bird''s nest to overturn the case. Why do you have to go into this muddy water? Have you ever thought that the dignitaries you have worked hard to meet will choose to sit on the sidelines when you are in trouble. What will you do then? Waiting to die in prison like me? " Looking at the moon and pressing questions, just like this time, Nanxun is not without dignitaries and dignitaries. Even the magistrate chose to avoid them. Who held out his hand to them, "you are beating stones with eggs!"


    Looking at the moon, she became more and more excited. Ah Yao quickly poured tea and helped her with her gas.


    "Don''t worry, master. Listen to me. Meng Qianxiu can calculate that for the first time, there will be the second and third times. There may also be Wang Qianxiu and Li Qianxiu. He is dark and we are bright. We can''t help him. It''s better for me to help the bird''s nest find out and overturn the case as soon as possible, so he can''t threaten you with anything. And I have selfishness. Most people in Nanxun know that you are the daughter of the imperial chef and that I am your apprentice. I help you and help the bird''s nest to save myself. In the future, when you are far away in Fuhai, I have a care with the bird''s nest. It''s better for you to rest assured than the bird''s nest alone. "


    "I don''t trust the bird''s nest, I don''t trust you."


    Wangyue''s tone was relaxed. Ah Yao was overjoyed and did not hurry to continue to persuade, so she asked Wangyue to drink tea and let her rest early.


    In the following days, Wangyue kept an eye on a Yao''s study and didn''t let her go to the sweet cake shop to practice cooking at home. A Yao vaguely understood the decision of looking at the moon. She wished she had a small black house of time. Time stagnated. She learned everything about looking at the moon in it.


    The bird''s nest over there began to deal with the moon watching industry.


    A Yao''s knife practice on the back of the recipe was so dark that the cicadas chirped from noise to solitude. After another Mid Autumn Festival, it was time for everyone to leave.


    Wangyue wrapped her cloak, Qu Yunhe hired a carriage, and ah Yao and the bird''s nest took them to the ten mile slope outside the city.


    "No matter how far you send it, you won''t come to Fuhai with me. Just send it here." The moon looked at him and said, "ah Yao, I''ll leave you the title deed of the sweet cake shop, and the silver handed in during your assessment will be kept in the bird''s nest. In addition, the bird''s nest will give you a keepsake. On the tenth day of each month, you can take thirty liang from the silver villa with the keepsake. It''s not easy to live in the capital. You must learn to be thrifty. You can''t spend money like I did when you came to the capital, You must send me a letter telling you where you live. "


    "Yes." Ah Yao choked.


    "I will." The bird''s nest looked at ah Yao deeply.


    The carriage left slowly and traveled all the way.


    Volume II parting tastes stronger than wine

 Chapter 137

    What''s it like to wake up and find the house empty?


    The bird''s nest is gone, the bedding is neat, the room is clean and cold, and the kitchen used to be filled with cooking smoke. Now the stove is cold, which is wrong. A Yao was palpitating. She looked inside and outside the house. She finally found her. She grabbed her and asked, "aunt, have you seen the bird''s nest?"


    "Ah, I almost forgot. The bird''s nest girl said she left you a letter and put it in your little treasure chest." Aunt patted her head and said.


    A Yao ran back to the room, closed the door and went straight to the bedside, opened the treasure chest, and there lay a letter sealed with fire paint.


    She had a bad feeling. She opened it twice before tearing it open. The words on the letter made her eyes black:


    [a Yao, when you see this letter, I have left Nanxun. I have made up my mind about overturning the case. There are many dangers in this trip. I can''t bother you. Forgive me, I can''t go with you, and I won''t take the initiative to contact you in the future. If I haven''t heard from you all the time, it''s good news. I don''t hope that when you hear from me one day, I''ll be executed. Girl, if you ask, just say it. Her property has been handled. You can stay in this house. My aunt and uncle will take care of it. I''m relieved that the teacher of Nanxun thatched cottage will take care of you a little; If you decide to go to Beijing and go to Nanxun escort agency in ten days, I will pay you a deposit and they will send you to the capital safely. Take the title deed with you. Your sweet cake shop and house title deed, keepsake and silver money are on the second floor of your treasure chest. [bird''s nest stay]


    She, is this abandoned?


    A Yao looked at it again and again: "she said to take care of each other, but she left me and ran secretly, and didn''t let me contact."


    She once thought that when she went to Beijing with the bird''s nest, the two people worked together to turn over the case and bring back Wangyue. She thought it was wonderful. Her dream stopped at the first step of reality. The move of bird''s nest hit a Yao. She also won and successfully left a Yao in Nanxun.


    Put down the letter decadent. What should she do now?


    Stay in Nanxun, continue to run her sweet cake shop, live in the house, occasionally take a small banquet, or change the direction to Fuhai, catch up with Wangyue, or... Continue to go to Beijing, what did you think before, continue to do, go to Beijing, make a reputation, conquer power with food, develop your contacts, and think... Think of ways to overturn Wangyue''s case.


    But the bird''s nest and Wangyue remained silent. In fact, she didn''t know much about their case.


    A Yao received the letter and sighed. She hasn''t been to the sweet cake shop for some time. She has ten days to think about it.


    Tongsheng cleans the table. The water brand in the store is still the same. The business is bleak. It takes half a day for people to eat bowls and porridge, which is different from the excitement a few months ago.


    "Tong Sheng, are you the only one in the store?"


    "Little boss, you''re here." Tongsheng threw down the rag and poured a bowl of barley tea for a Yao. He smiled bitterly and said that since the moon watching accident, she didn''t come to the sweet cake shop very much. The shopkeeper of Gaojia restaurant came to publicize why the shop was bad. Several helpers were poached by him, and others found another way out. He was left alone in the shop some time ago. Knowing that a Yao was running around for the moon watching, he didn''t bother her very much, and he could barely maintain himself.


    "Sorry." Apart from being sorry, ah Yao couldn''t say anything else. She was not a qualified boss years later.


    It''s strange that a Yao didn''t sit down long. Maybe he saw someone in the store. After another, believers from the back door of the Taoist temple came in to have a rest. Before they could sigh, they were busy until half an hour before sunset.


    A Yao instructs Tongsheng to close the sweet cake shop in advance. She is calculating the surplus of this year. She is surprised at the account book. Tongsheng also shoulders the responsibility of the shopkeeper. When she is away, he paid the assistant. Now the money received is right with the account book - and Tongsheng didn''t take his share.


    After settling the salary for Tongsheng, he seemed to understand ah Yao''s move: "little boss, are you... Are you going to dismiss me?"


    "No, no, no, this is normal settlement. You haven''t got your share yet. I''m not angry. I''m not here. You can act as an agent. No problem. Even if you tell me that I will let you take full responsibility - at that time, my heart was on master Wangyue. " A Yao quickly explained, and then an idea came up in her heart: "Tongsheng, have you ever thought of opening a shop yourself?"


    "Ah? Little boss, are you kidding? I want money but no money. I want skills but no skills. In my life, I''m just running a shop. How can I open a shop by myself? " Tongsheng scratched his head.


    A Yao didn''t laugh. "What do you think if I rent the store to you and you run it?"


    She doesn''t want to sell the shop. It''s given to her by Wangyue, but she doesn''t know whether she will come back when she enters the capital. When she comes back, she can rent the shop or hand it over to others. Just like Wangyue and Zui xianlou, she also has a sum of income.


    "What about you, little boss?"


    "I''m going to the capital to sell the sweet cake shop. I''m not willing. I''m going to rent out and collect a rent."


    Tongsheng shook his head and still refused: "I can''t do it. If you want to rent out the sweet cake shop, just find the shop house service to handle it. The shop house service is next to the Yamen."


    Ah Yao, who said these words, had decided to take root in the capital. As long as she stood high, she would meet the bird''s nest one day, and she didn''t realize that there was still a trace of expectation in her heart to see her old friend.


    A Yao took care of her affairs and asked the escort agency if she could start ahead of time. The answer was that she had seven days to escort on her way. The bird''s nest with a bitter smile just doesn''t want to give her a chance to find her unless she goes to the capital alone now, but the memory of escaping from Jiangcun a few years ago is deeply engraved in her mind. When she thinks of the fake monk who broke the temple all the way, she has weak legs and doesn''t have the courage to go to the capital by herself, and she doesn''t know how to go.


    On the day a Yao set out, she shook Cui and sang Xiang and Ying Niang came to see her off.


    The river bank is wide, and wild ducks swim out of reeds.


    "It''s clear and crisp in autumn. I can''t say the sad words of Liu changti. Take care, O Yao. When you get to the capital, write to me. " Ying Niang didn''t give up, "maybe I''ll come to you when I go to the capital."


    Shake Cui Shengxiang and look at him: "ah Yao, why don''t I write a letter to the young master and tell him?"


    A Yao knew what they were worried about: "no, Pei Shuo hasn''t written to me for a long time. I won''t disturb him when I go to the capital. The bird''s nest will explore the way first. We plan to make a name in the capital. Nanxun is rich. It''s still a little small. It''s not enough for us to stretch our fists. "


    They both felt relieved and wished ah Yao a pleasant journey.


    The bird''s nest she mentioned was already standing at the side door of the long princess''s house, taking a deep breath and knocking on the deep Zhu door leading to the house.

 Chapter 138

    The cargo ship sailed smoothly for several days. Ah Yao followed the escorts away from the water and changed land for several days. However, I don''t know if it''s her illusion. It seems that she has gone a long way


    A Yao thinks well. They seem to be on both land and water. The bird''s nest entrusted the escort agency to do it. When paying the deposit, the bird''s nest specially asked the escort to take a Yao for a few more days. At top speed, Nanxun has arrived in Beijing for five or six days. It takes only three or four days to choose a bull truck. If you pick a good and good friend, go all the way, and arrive at Nanxun from Beijing within a day, a few years ago, Pei Shuo was so poor that he received the news of the amnesty day''s registered residence within a day.


    The bird''s nest is iron and doesn''t want a Yao to find her.


    When the prosperous city is near, Nanxun escort agency completes their task, settles accounts with a Yao, and then continues to set off for the next destination. A Yao walks into this strange city with her luggage.


    The marketplace in my eyes, following the steps under my feet, is like a picture of life on the river map at Qingming Festival.


    The road is spacious, with cattle carts and two restaurants and groceries shouting for customers. There are many more people here than in Nanxun. This is just how far we haven''t come into the city gate. A Yao looked at it for a while, and her essay went straight to the center of the capital.


    After a little inquiry, you can find a good inn near Dali temple and yamen. The price is slightly expensive, but the victory is safety.


    Ten days in the inn should be enough for her to find a suitable house to live in?


    A Yao washed her face, wiped her hands and feet, put away her baggage, put some broken silver and copper money in the baggage, exchanged some silver money into silver bracelets or insignificant solid silver hairpins, put them on her body, hid the silver tickets and land deeds, checked it again, and went downstairs to have something to eat.


    "Waiter, have a green vegetable and a plate of dumplings."


    "OK."


    Restaurants and inns in the capital are similar to those in Nanxun. Snack sellers are allowed to come in with bamboo baskets to sell to customers. As soon as ah Yao sat down, someone came to sell and shoot cucumbers and cold Malan head. According to her age, she was about the same as ah Yao¡° Sir, do you need some snacks? "


    A Yao glanced into her basket, as if she had no appetite. "No, thank you."


    "I also have sour plum soup. If I can''t eat in bitter summer, I can have a bowl of sour plum soup to appetizer." The girl said again.


    Sour plum soup, ah Yao''s mouth was full of saliva when he heard the name. Rao didn''t want to buy it at first. He was a little interested: "take it up first and let me have a look."


    The girl quickly called her brother. The boy one head shorter than her also rubbed his bamboo basket and ran to a Yao. In the basket was sour plum soup packed in bamboo tubes. When the lid was opened, he could smell the fragrance of osmanthus.


    A Yao, who often deals with food, knows from the smell that the sour plum soup is diluted with water. It''s estimated that it won''t taste any better.


    "Two Wen a barrel, both thirst quenching and appetizing, big sister, do you want it?"


    A Yao swept them. The patchwork clothes on his brother''s body were washed white and patched. His sister''s clothes were better than him, but they didn''t fit. What adults wear is for her, and what she wears is for her brother¡° Then one. " She took out two Wen. The sister and brother smiled and opened their eyes, "wait, are you from Beijing?"


    She stopped them and put down five Wen: "I want to ask you something."


    The two brothers and sisters left contentedly. Ah Yao took a sip. When the sour plum soup was cooked, there was no rock sugar. Afterwards, it was diluted with water. The overall taste was as light as water and extremely sour. However, it was worth seven Wen to buy the sour plum soup and news. There was also a map of the capital.


    The next day, a Yao took her map to the store and started a long process of looking for a house.


    Long Princess mansion.


    Princess Zhuang Xuanchang, over 30, was a proton in the previous dynasty when she was young. She saw the struggle of imperial concubines, witnessed the change of dynasties and followed her brother. Now she is a saint. When the country was stable, she proposed to exchange her merit for not getting married in this life, move into her eldest princess''s house and live a happy salted fish life. She didn''t care about anything. Everything was left to the manager. Although she had full power to let go, she liked to listen to the Manager talk about what happened in the house every day. It should be interesting.


    The manager reported everything one by one. The eldest princess suddenly asked, "how do you arrange the girl who came with the keepsake?"


    "Princess Huichang, the maidservant thought that since she came to the door herself, she should take care of her under her eyes. So she signed a long contract to do chores in the lotus garden. Now it is renamed coral. "


    "Have you found out the way?"


    "I''ve found out. Nanxun wants to overturn the case." The manager told the cause and effect of Zhou Qing''s poisoning case in Nanxun to the long princess. The long princess was fascinated. One of the names came into her ears. She picked her eyebrows. "They all returned to Nanxun. It''s estimated that they will return to Beijing soon. These two girls are good and loyal. As for the case... Ah, they are old millet many years ago. If she has the ability, the palace will not stop her. "


    The girl who took the keepsake and now changed her name to coral is no one else, but the bird''s nest that ah Yao left behind.


    A few days ago, she came to Princess Zhuang Xuanchang''s house and claimed to return the keepsake. The keepsake was given to the officials by the long princess before. She said that one day she could exchange it for a wish. This wish was not used for a long time. The bird''s nest used the keepsake to enter the long princess''s house and truthfully report the outcome of her family. She came to seek the truth and hoped that the long princess could take it in.


    At that time, the manager came forward with a bowl of poison, said that the eldest princess didn''t believe her, and asked her if she dared to drink this bowl of poison?


    The bird''s nest didn''t hesitate to drink it up in exchange for the opportunity to stay in the long princess''s house as a worker. Fortunately, she followed the moon watching side and knew how to take care of flowers and plants. She saw the opportunity to change from a low-level worker who had just entered the house to a worker who waited on flowers and plants. Life was better.


    At the same time that the bird''s nest has made a good living, a Yao has also found a house. There is a small courtyard in front of the house where vegetables and flowers can be planted. The area of the house is not convenient for cleaning. What makes a Yao most interested is the kitchen. There are several stoves in a single room. If the time is arranged properly and there are people, steaming, stewing, frying and frying can be carried out at the same time, and the rent is eight yuan a month, What is the concept of BAGUAN money? The monthly rent of middle and lower level officials in the capital is about five Guanqian. The rent of a Yao is slightly higher than that of eight or nine grade sesame officials.


    She now realized that Mo xingle heard the meat pain revealed by the money she gave. It pierced her heart like that. Nanxun yamen is really dark!


    "It''s all for safety, everything is for safety." While meditating, a Yao cleaned the kitchen and prepared to make some pancakes for her neighbors. As the saying goes, far water can''t save near fire. Distant relatives are better than close neighbors. Nearby are the homes of officials with a little money. Make some food to see what kind of people her neighbors are and how easy it is to get along with.

 Chapter 139

    The former head of the house is also a cook. All the pots and pans are complete. There is a water well not far from the kitchen. The whole house was rented by a Yao after only a few months.


    As for other places, such as houses with poor furniture, they will be done slowly in the future.


    The first time ah Yao moved in, she cleaned the kitchen, cleaned the inside and outside of the kitchen, and moved the steamer, iron pan and cake pan outside. She took away the seasoning and the dishes and chopsticks that the former head of household didn''t take away. After more than a month, she didn''t have the courage to use them. She didn''t want to use the dishes and chopsticks left by the previous one.


    Bang Bang Dangdang, as if it was noon without doing much.


    In the late autumn of the capital, the wind blew.


    After working, he came out of the kitchen full of sweat and was blown by the autumn wind. The hot sweat was taken back. A Yao was an inspiration and hurried back to wipe his sweat with a handkerchief. It''s autumn. Don''t come to the capital and respect your husband''s illness before you start. The medical conditions in this era are not good¡ª¡ª


    She didn''t want to try the chicken holding "treatment" in those years.


    "Firewood, ginger, onion, garlic, soy sauce and vinegar, rice noodles, bowls, chopsticks and dishes, pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and then make a booklet to write down..." ah Yao broke her fingers and sorted out the kitchen all morning. She knew what she needed.


    Eat two sour stuffed buns, one Youci and a bowl of white porridge nearby. Deal with the noon. The tofu mill next to sells tofu and cooked soybean milk. She bought soybean milk before she went back. If she could do it in the afternoon, she would make salty soybean milk. If she was busy, she would drink it as afternoon tea.


    "Six Wen for sour stuffed bun, two Wen for Youci, two Wen for white porridge and one Wen for soybean milk. It cost a total of ten Wen. The price is about the same as that in Nanxun."


    Now that they are all out, come out and buy what they should buy, and continue to work in her kitchen in the afternoon.


    Looking for someone to inquire about the rice shop, the food shop selling seasonings, and the people selling dishes and chopsticks are not far from home. What surprises ah Yao is that the night market is on this spacious street. After night falls, the shops on both sides put out their tables and chairs, and the vendors carry them to the night market to do business.


    In the former dynasty, there was a curfew, and trade was divided into East and West; In this dynasty, the imperial court encouraged the people to do business, and the curfew was relaxed. There were nine compartments and sixteen squares inside and outside the capital. At night, the people could move in the compartment, but they could not leave their own compartment. To put it another way, Xiang is the District of later generations, while Fang is the street.


    On the street is the Dongcheng night market, which is the night market closest to the imperial city. Dongcheng Xiangyun gathers officials and dignitaries, and there are also small officials and rich people living here. Naturally, this night market is the most lively and prosperous among the Jiuxiang and 16fang.


    Although you can''t see the prosperity at night during the day, the streets are crowded, and there are also blonde foreigners. Ah Yao''s heart is full of blood. There are business opportunities where there are people. Not to mention maybe someone in the street is an official at home.


    BAGUAN''s money is not at a loss.


    If the bird''s nest were there, she would also choose dongchengxiang.


    A Yao pressed her left hand to take the money and her right hand to take the spoon. She embarked on the fantasy of a winner in life. The future winner in life has not been cooked yet.


    A bucket of rice is 250 Wen, and ten liters is a bucket. An adult needs about two liters of rice a day. She can''t eat so much. This bucket of rice can eat for more than ten days.


    Thirty Wen and forty liang of pork. The aquatic products in the capital are more expensive than those in Nanxun. It''s like a shad. It''s a rare thing; Spices and side dishes such as pepper, cinnamon, onion and ginger cost only a penny a day. A Yao saw that the dried ginger was only twelve Wen a catty, so she simply put every kind of Naifang into a catty.


    She bought rice and cut meat. She couldn''t carry the seasoning and a pot of soybean milk. She regretted that she gave up. She went home first and continued to tidy up. When she saw the old man selling firewood at the entrance of the alley, she quickly put everything on the stone table in the yard and ran out to find the old man to sell firewood.


    She went in and out and was seen by the neighbors. When ah Yao came home with firewood and enjoyed the cool in the shade of the tree, the woman shouted to ah Yao, "little girl, you have just moved here. Are you from my family? I saw you busy all alone. You''re so young, ask them to help. "


    "A Niang married far away. I went to Beijing to find my sister. She works in a large family in the capital. I''m the only one in the family." Ah Yao thought and talked to the women at the door. If there were people at home, they would be seen through for a long time, and said half true and half false.


    She made up everything about big families. Unexpectedly, ah Yao was right.


    "Sneeze!" The bird''s nest in a Yao''s mouth rubbed her nose and smiled and asked the servant sister if she had anything to do. The servant girl in front of her put her own clothes into her to wash. When she sneezed, she was afraid that she would get sick. She quickly took her clothes back, stabbed her and left.


    The bird''s nest didn''t think it was Yao Zhu talking about her?


    At the other end, ah Yao''s voice has just dropped, and the women''s eyes are full of looks. There is a poor man here, who doesn''t see ah Yao well.


    "However, if you can rent here instead of going to Futian hospital, you may have some money at home."


    Futian home is a welfare home provided by the imperial court. Widows, widows, orphans and orphans can go.


    A Yao''s smile stiffened and secretly scolded that there was such a boring and annoying aunt everywhere. Looking along with her voice, she was talking to a tall and thin woman. She looked at people with three disliked eyes.


    "There are still a lot of internal affairs waiting for me to take care of at home. I''ll leave first and visit my sisters when my family is settled down." She didn''t answer the aunt''s words, nodded to the others and carried things home.


    A word or two of them floated into their ears when they walked away.


    "The little girl has just moved in. She is alone without her mother, father and sister. You come up to the Fukuda court and change people''s faces. Who likes to hear that? "


    "Then I''m not wrong. If I can rent it here, who will be pitiful if I have some money at home..."


    A Yao closes the door.


    When the firewood was cut, she quickly rinsed the pot with well water, mentioned the stove, made a fire with a small branch, stuffed it into the stove, and stuffed a little straw. Seeing that the fire on the stove was becoming stronger and stronger, she added stronger firewood.


    The iron pot is red. A Yao puts a bucket into the pot to boil water so that she can wash the pots and pans with hot water and wipe the beds, tables and chairs


    When she was thirsty, she drank soybean milk. The neighbors cooked one after another, and the smell of the food floated. Ah Yao realized that it was dusk. It took more time to tidy up the kitchen than she thought.


    "Benedictine Benedictine."


    "Who?" A Yao stood by the door and asked.


    "I''m from the next house. We only talked under the big tree at the door this afternoon." People outside the door said, ah Yao thought, the voice really sounded familiar, so he opened the door and glanced around¡° Aunt, can I help you? "


    "Oh, the little girl''s mouth is so sweet. My family name is Li and my husband''s family name is Wang. Just call Grandma Wang." The woman is in her forties. She looks kind and speaks peacefully. She is coaxed by ah Yao. Her eyes smile and blossom. She is very happy:


    "The house hasn''t been occupied for more than a month. I think you should be cleaning it. You probably don''t have time to do it after buying rice noodles. This is what my family did. If you don''t dislike it, you''ll have to fill your stomach today. You can do it slowly at home. "


    Fish poking is to pour pasta and rice paste into a leaky spoon. One by one, it looks like both fish and noodles. It falls into the soup and boils into a thick powder soup. Aunt Wang made fish poking. The bottom of the soup is sliced bottle gourd. She beat an egg in the soup and spread it. It can be eaten as a dish or as a staple food.


    "Thank you. How can it be? I can''t shout when you are so young. Can I call you Aunt Wang? " A Yao took it and accepted her kindness. She originally wanted to go out and buy some more sour stuffed buns to fill her stomach before it was dark.


    "It''s close to the border of Xiangfang. There are officers patrolling at night. Few thieves touch it. But you''re young and alone. It''s hard to guarantee that you won''t be worried by those who are in a bad mood. It''s best to buy a thin dog and look good at home. Don''t look at the cute dog and choose a cute one. It''s useless to look at it." Aunt Wang asked.


    A Yao is very grateful. She is a newcomer to the capital. She is not familiar with the place of life. Fortunately, she has a kind neighbor to help: "thanks for Aunt Wang''s reminder. I''ll buy a dog to watch the house tomorrow. Where is better?"


    Aunt Wang saw that ah Yao was serious about listening to her words, so she told her the location, broke off the route and told her in detail. For fear that she couldn''t remember, she asked her to find someone on the road tomorrow.


    Seeing Aunt Wang off, seeing that she really entered the next room and heard her family talking to her in the yard, ah Yao closed the door and faced the desolation of a room alone.

 Chapter 140

    Tick, tick.


    A Yao sleeps in the middle of the night. She feels cool on her face. As more and more water drops fall on her face, she is awakened by the cold.


    Bouncing and sitting up, I felt cold water droplets on my clothes and face. I reached out and looked up. It happened that the water droplets fell on my eyelids¡° God, isn''t it raining? "


    A Yao got out of bed and lit the light, and then the sound outside the window confirmed her idea.


    It rains every night.


    The House official didn''t tell her that the house was leaking!


    A Yao protected the oil lamp and took a circle around the house. She couldn''t cry or laugh. She gave up the idea of filling water in a wooden basin and went to find a bricklayer to repair the roof tomorrow morning. She rushed to the kitchen to look after it. Fortunately, the former head of household attached great importance to the kitchen. Even if the roof of the house was like a dummy, it ensured that there was no drop of rootless water in the kitchen, and the rice noodles, meat and seasoning dishes she bought were not wet and damp.


    There was nothing wrong with the kitchen she cleaned up. Ah Yao came back to the house with a strong spirit, moved the wooden table to the full berth, opened the oil paper umbrella and adjusted the position to ensure that the rain would not fall on her head, woke her up, blew out the oil lamp, climbed to the bed, hugged the burden and slept.


    Early in the morning, the sky light shone into the room through the window lattice. The ground was wet, and the wooden table was stained with water.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t come until summer. The rain wasn''t particularly heavy." A Yao is glad that she only wiped the bed yesterday, and that other places haven''t had time to tidy up. Today, she bought a dog and asked the bricklayer to repair the roof, and then cleaned the house.


    There was a little flour left in the kitchen. She picked up a handful and sniffed it. It was well preserved without peculiar smell and rice worms. She made scallion cake with soybean milk for breakfast.


    Light the stove, boil the water, scoop out all the flour and pour it into a large basin. The noodles need to be mixed with boiling hot water. The time to wait for the boiling water is enough for her to buy soybean milk with a teapot.


    "Good morning, Aunt Wang."


    Passing by the alley, seeing Aunt Wang chatting with other women, she kept preparing colorful lotions. Ah Yao said hello.


    "Every day, the little girl gets up late. Unlike our hard work, she gets up at dawn to preside over the breakfast of the whole family." The annoying aunt is satirizing again.


    "Ignore her. That''s her virtue." Aunt Wang asked, "did you sleep well yesterday?"


    "Fortunately, it rained late at night and the roof leaked. By the way, Aunt Wang, where am I going to hire a bricklayer? What are the prices? Do you need to pack lunch? " Ah Yao asked.


    "I''m not familiar with this either. Let me ask."


    A Yao shook her head when she saw this: "then don''t bother Aunt Wang. I''ll inquire myself and get familiar with the surrounding environment by the way."


    The annoying aunt listened and turned her eyes. She came over and interrupted: "there are people in my family who make bricks and tiles. For the sake of the neighbors, they don''t charge you much. You can only charter meals for 180 Wen a day."


    A Yao looked at Aunt Wang. There was no strange expression on her face. Maybe the price is moderate? At ordinary times, ah Yao may promise, but the woman has been mocking her for the past two days since she moved here. She doesn''t like it from the bottom of her heart, let alone the person who recommended her. Who knows if there will be anything fishy in it.


    So he smiled and said, "thank you, aunt. I''ll think about it again. The water at home is still burning. I have to go back quickly. "


    "Good intentions were struck by thunder." The woman spat, "it''s really a rich girl. Her fingers don''t touch the spring water. I don''t know the price of firewood and rice."


    The copper pot on the small stove was smoking and made a gurgling sound. She twisted a wet cloth, poured water into the flour basin, watered it in circles, and mixed the flour with chopsticks while adding water. The flour slowly formed lumps. There was hot water in the pot. Ah Yao poured two bowls back and forth with each other, and then put it in the well water to cool down. The temperature of the boiled water decreased, A Yao slowly added cold water to the flour block. The flour block dissipated the edges and corners in the cold water and her kneading, and the flour stuck to the edge of the basin disappeared and became a large dough.


    There are still some bumps on the surface of the dough. Cover it with a wet cloth to wake up the dough. After waking up, knead it with a little cold water until the whole dough is smooth and moist. Then wake up for a while. At this time, she prepares the shallots and cuts them into finely chopped shallots for standby. Cut the large dough into two pieces, knead it into long strips, twist it into small balls, roll it into a round dough from inside to outside with a rolling pin, brush it with lard and sprinkle it with scallions, then roll the left and right sides of the dough inward, roll the long strips, cover them with a wet cloth and continue to wake up.


    The woman chatting outside moved her fingers and sniffed everywhere: "what''s the smell?"


    "What a delicious smell of scallion."


    "It seems to come from the little girl''s family."


    While chatting, the women couldn''t help moving to the door of a Yao''s house and wanted to probe to see what she was doing.


    A Yao was almost startled when she opened the door. "What''s the matter, sisters and aunts?"


    The women pushed Aunt Wang out, and she said a few words to ah Yao: "we smell the fragrance, so we found it. What are you doing so fragrant?"


    It turned out to be greedy.


    Ah Yao smiled. It was easy to do. She opened the cloth of the basket: "I made scallion cake for breakfast. I made a little more. I''m going to invite my aunts to try it. My little sister is a newcomer. I hope you will take more care of her in the future. "


    The scallion cake in the basket is still steaming, golden on both sides, and a smell of scallion. They were not polite to ah Yao. Each of them took one. The freshly baked scallion cake scalded their palms. They exchanged their hands. Some people bit it down, and the smell of scallion overflowed. Their lips and tongues were full of oil. The smell of pig fat and scallion was very crisp. Some people tore the cake in half, and then found that the scallion cake had great potential. There were clear layers of dough and scallion sandwiched in it, The oil oozed out.


    "It''s delicious. What''s your name and how do you do it?" Someone asked.


    "My family calls me Yao Zhu, just call me a Yao or Yao Zhu. Elder sister and a Niang are both cooks. I learned a little from them. There''s no secret to eating pastry with layers of dough. It''s just to work hard on the dough, fold several layers, roll flat, continue to fold, and beat it with your hand when burning. This can make it soft and layered. " Ah Yao replied.


    Aunt Wang didn''t listen right: "is your family a cook?"


    "Yes, I have some spare money to rent here. I''m gossip." A Yao PI smiled at the meat and stared at the annoying aunt. She really had the face to eat her scallion cake. The aunt smiled awkwardly and leaned over to continue eating. Ah Yao continued, "if you need to make a banquet at your sister''s and aunt''s house, you can come to me and I''ll take some money to live."


    "Oh..."


    They were moved at first when they heard that ah Yao was a cook at home. Later, they heard that they could find her. Ah Yao was too young and the scallion cake was delicious, but what else can control it?


    A Yao: "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to the bricklayer first?"


    The third aunt and sixth mother-in-law separated the road for ah Yao. She locked the door and left.


    A Yao first went to a dental shop and said that she wanted to find a brick and tile worker. The brick and tile cost 13 Wen a piece. The salary was discussed separately. The price ranged from 110 Wen to 200 Wen. It was settled according to the number of days. She asked clearly that the host family had to provide meals regardless of the price.


    Among the bricklayers, a man with spirit and integrity in his eyes signed a contract. Ah Yao paid a commission to the dental bank and agreed to take people back to work when she bought a dog.


    The toothwalker simply introduced ah Yao to the puppy who had just been born in their backyard and didn''t even open his eyes.


    "What I want is a dog that can look after the house. It looks lovely, but it takes time." What a Yao needs most now is time. She can''t afford to wait at all.


    "I''ll sell you the mother one, one big and one small, for only three through five hundred Wen!" The toothy simply dragged the mother dog who had given birth to the pup not long ago, pointed to them and said.


    Buying a dog depends on her eyes. Ah Yao looks at the bitch and suddenly feels like it.


    "The dog is so thin. If I can''t keep it later, I''ll lose money."


    After bargaining with the man, he took home two dogs, one big and one small, and bricklayers for three hundred dollars.


    The big dog was tied by a Yao under the osmanthus tree in the yard. The dog smelled his mother''s smell and nestled in his arms. A Yao stood under the tree to watch him work for a while and hurried to the meat market to buy meat.


    As soon as she went out, she was stopped by another young woman next door. Ah Yao was impressed by her. She smiled sweetly and didn''t talk much. It was also the way she asked about scallion oil cakes in the morning and asked her what happened.


    She said, "I live next door to your house, which is the red lantern. Just call me Yu Niang. Yao, have you found a bricklayer? "


    "Yes, I''m going to buy vegetables."


    Yu Niang reminded: "bricklayers are fastidious when they come home. They should eat and drink to entertain them, regardless of their low salary. If you don''t treat them well and let them hold a grudge, you may not know that they put scissors on the beam of your house, destroy Feng Shui at home, or do evil secretly. "


    A Yao heard a similar story in her previous life. After listening to Yu Niang''s reminder, she took up 12 points of spirit and thanked her respectfully: "thank you, sister Yu Niang, for reminding me. I''m going to the meat market now."


    "There''s no good meat in the meat market at this time. There should be some in the water. It''s better for you to go to the restaurant and buy a food box. You''re a child. I don''t think he cares too much." Yu Niang gave a Yao some advice.


    A Yao looked at this time. As Yu Niang said, she might not be able to buy good meat when she rushed to the meat market. Once she came, it was dark.


    There are three scallion oil cakes at home, including rice, 42 meat, scallion, garlic and ginger. You can buy some tofu. At a glance, she saw someone picking eggs. She thought about how to cook dinner.


    A Yao came and went quickly. The upright man on the roof glanced back. The family looked poor and the host family was a little girl. He would eat in the evening, he thought.


    The bricklayer acted quickly and finished work before the meal time. Ah Yao moved faster than him. The food was already on the stone table. He was surprised to see it.


    The rice is crystal clear. The delicate tofu is wrapped in meat. When it is served, the oil on the iron plate squeaks. The plate is stacked with Yuanbao egg dumplings. In addition, there are three scallion cakes with golden skin. It smells very delicious. You can smell the smell of lard ten steps away. The girl is willing to use oil.


    "I just moved in yesterday. Nothing is complete. I''m not ready for today. I can only buy tofu and eggs. I hope you''ll forgive me." Ah Yao said.


    Aunt Wang walked out after dinner and met Yu Niang who was a little worried at the door of a Yao. They confirmed in their eyes that they were worried about the little girl. Seeing that the door of a Yao''s house was wide open, they walked in together. When they crossed the threshold, they saw a Yao and bricklayers in the yard and asked, "have you repaired the roof?"


    "Yes, if it rains tonight, don''t worry about water leakage." Ah Yao replied.


    Yu Niang paid more attention to what the bricklayer ate. Her sight floated to the table and she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    She has experienced the delicacy of scallion cake. Now the bricklayer eats egg dumplings and smacks his mouth while eating. The surface of the egg dumpling is spread with egg liquid and wrapped with minced meat. It seems that she also sees a little soup in the meat filling, and her eyes fall on the minced meat of tofu. It turns out that tofu can still do this. Tofu tastes light. If meat is added, the taste of meat seeps into tofu and tastes more delicate and soft. This dish is very suitable for the elderly with bad teeth.


    The bricklayer was hairy when Yu Niang looked at him, "haven''t you seen anyone eat?"


    Then he took a few more bites of the meal and left after eating.


    Yu Niang regretted to take back her sight. Now she believed that ah Yao could also pick up the list and hurriedly asked, "ah Yao, what''s your banquet?"


    "Well, it depends on how many people your family entertains. I can''t do it for more than seven people. I have to wait until I get older. For three or four people, if you provide your own materials, I will only charge... The salary of 500 Wen per seat in the neighborhood. If the neighbors introduce them to relatives, it is not the price. If you do not provide your own materials, the material money should be included in the salary and 500 Wen should be added. If there were five or six people, they would have to pay. When I grow up, the price will be adjusted. "


    "Oh..." Yu Niang is a little sad. Although she wants ah Yao to cook for her, she is a little reluctant to listen to the cost of at least two or three days at home.


    "Oh, it''s a little expensive." Aunt Wang felt the pain. "Will someone come to you for a banquet? What can you do when no one asks you for a banquet? "


    "It''s all right. I can live." A Yao said, being reasonable, 500 Wen is very cheap in the capital. Master Wangyue''s reward in Nanxun is both cloth and money. Alas, when it''s her turn, she has to reduce the price. It''s really sad to hear the listener cry. Who calls her young? When she gets older and becomes famous, she will raise the price at that time.


    After seeing off Aunt Wang and Yu''s mother, ah Yao began to eat and made a wet bean curd minced meat bibimbap for the dog. One person and one dog began to eat, and the pup fell asleep.


    In the evening, ah Yao led her dog to the bathroom in the flowers outside the house. She was not allowed to enter the house without practice. She had never been a shit shoveling officer in her previous life. In this life... She didn''t want to be a shit shoveling officer!


    After boiling water and taking a bath, I was busy all day.


    The big dog and the little dog were lying by the door dozing. When ah Yao was sleeping, he thought of planting a bed of vegetables in the front yard and putting up a shelf, waiting for gourds and grapes to climb up along the bamboo frame; Make a nest for two dogs; Late autumn is coming and early winter is coming. I want to buy Chinese cabbage, store pickles and buy bedding. Oh, I''m so busy


    Thinking of the back, I have fallen asleep.


    At night, it rained again. At the beginning, the tiles rustled, the bead curtains on the eaves kept on, and the ground inside the house was dry.


    A Yao came to the capital and finally had a good night''s sleep.


    Good night, wish you have a good dream.

 Chapter 141

    A Yao found a job in the restaurant street near the night market.


    It was a snack shop run by a widow. She took two children with her. One didn''t know what to do and the other was crying for food. She had to hire people because no one could help her. A Yao needs a shop to continue practicing her craft and communicate with others. She can''t stay at home. Although the kitchen at home was large, no one helped to eat. She cooked a table of hard dishes by herself. It was a waste. She glanced at it and went in to apply. After trying the dishes, the two sides hit it off and agreed on the time for work.


    The snack bar only does lunch and evening. The night market doesn''t follow. Ah Yao doesn''t need to get up early. She has gone to prepare. She can go home at the end of Shenshi and the beginning of Youshi and continue to tidy up her home slowly.


    Go straight back to restaurant street and turn into guiyuanli. You''ll get home after a while. It''s very close to home in a cup of tea.


    So far, when the light snow came, the bedding and cotton padded clothes at home were complete, and the house was not paved with green brick floor. Ah Yao asked someone to dig a ground stove and burn carbon. Big dogs and dogs like to nest by the ground stove for heating. It''s cold outside and warm inside.


    Live and work.


    A Yao said she was very satisfied.


    Buy the four treasures of the study, fold part of the Shengxuan in half, or cut it into a quarter of the size. A small stack of thickness is tightly sewn with needle and thread, sew several stacks, fold it up, pierce the holes with thicker needles, wear fine linen, paste rice paste on the front and back covers with rattan paper, and finally wrap it into a book cover with rags. The brochures she uses to record are large and small, Convenient for different purposes.


    I wrote to Wangyue with my pen. I recalled all the way she came, especially Nanxun. Finally, I realized that it was the bird''s nest that asked the escort to take her far away.


    Wangyue asked someone to send a letter to Nanxun''s house. Before aunt sent someone to the capital to bring a letter to a Yao, she came back. After taking the letter, she learned about Wangyue''s recent situation and where she lived. She brought special spices such as oyster sauce. She returned to the capital again. She didn''t really write to her until winter to report her and the bird''s Nest:


    "... there is light snow outside. The land in the front yard is fertilized. We will open up a field to grow vegetables in spring. The former owner of the house is also a cook. The main room is not big, and the side room is a kitchen. There are osmanthus trees and stone tables and round stools in the yard for flowers before and after the moon. At present, there are all kinds of waste waiting to flourish. Master, don''t worry. I also found a job in a snack shop. Everything is fine, but the bird''s nest first arrived in the capital, abandoned me and disappeared. I told me to pretend not to know her even if I saw her, and didn''t want to bother me. Master Wangyue, how are you? "


    It was more than a month after the letter left. When Wangyue answered the letter, he sent someone to send gifts and specialties. For example, the scene seen by a Yao in Nanxun once attracted the onlookers of the neighborhood. This is what will be said later.


    Now ah Yao has no time to imagine the expression when Wangyue receives the letter. She is comforting the landlady.


    "Without business, it won''t be long before our mother and son will live on the streets."


    The landlady bowed her head to wipe her tears. The baby in her arms reached out and babbled. The big baby at the skirt also babbled. The landlady bowed her head, copied the big baby up and put it beside her, and continued to talk about her story of being the head of the family with her.


    "Landlady, don''t be too sad. You still have two babies." It is said that the boss died of illness and left suddenly. The boss''s wife had no family to take care of her and lost her backbone. Moreover, the boss was in charge, so the business plummeted, which was a pity for the people around her. A Yao didn''t know how to comfort her. "It''s noon. Let me give you a bowl of noodles, Dawa... Can you eat rice paste?"


    "Yes."


    A Yao almost ran away and ran back to the kitchen. Chicken soup was stewed on the stove. The supercooled water made the noodles stronger. A spoonful of sesame oil at the bottom of the bowl, pour the cooked noodles in and mix well. Suddenly, the sesame oil smell floated out. Then put two spoonfuls of chicken soup without noodles. This smell can eat two bowls of chicken soup noodles alone. Finally, she put a few pieces of flower carved drunk chicken, put two green vegetables and sprinkle a little Chinese wolfberry.


    He took another bowl of porridge and brought it out together.


    "How delicious..." the proprietress stopped crying when ah Yao was cooking noodles. She turned to the kitchen and took a deep breath. Her stomach rumbled like thunder. She was embarrassed for a moment and swallowed the saliva in her mouth. Her eldest son had no self-control and salivated. She understood the meaning of his mother''s words like a teacher and learned: "incense, incense."


    "Wow..." the landlady''s eyes didn''t leave the bowl on the tray and whispered.


    Da Wa''s eyes didn''t leave the chicken soup noodles. The white porcelain sea bowl was filled with clear yellow chicken soup. The flower carved drunk chicken was yellow skin and white meat, with winter bamboo shoots and sunflower vegetables. The sunflower vegetables were winter amaranth, green and green. It was estimated that it was colorful with red medlar sprinkled on the surface.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The landlady took the porridge, gently scraped the surface and tasted it. "It tastes good. Is it fish porridge?" She saw that there was no fish in the spoon and fed it to Da Wa.


    Big baby didn''t appreciate it. It wasn''t what he wanted. When he turned his mouth, he turned his head and patted the edge of the table. It was clear that the bowl was delicious.


    "It''s not fish porridge, it''s white porridge, but I used fish soup at the bottom of the porridge. It tastes good, and children can eat it." A Yao explained.


    The landlady fed again. The big baby was still ungrateful and hungry. She was also angry. "Don''t eat if you don''t eat. I''ll eat it myself!"


    Put down the spoon, picked up the chopsticks, blew, sucked and ate noodles. The big baby looked at her mouth and slowly flattened up. Wow, she cried at once.


    "Eat goods!" The landlady laughed and scolded, scooped a spoonful of soup and fed it to him. The big baby burped, stopped and sipped slowly. Then she fed the porridge and there was no more trouble.


    A Yao looked at her and laughed, and bowed her head to eat noodles.


    Eating sesame oil chicken soup noodles in winter is really a big killer. A Yao sat in the store for a short time, and then a guest followed the fragrance into the store. There was only one table sitting and eating: "please give me a bowl of what you eat!"


    When business came to her door, the landlady refused everything. Ah Yao took the opportunity to eat more and went into the kitchen.


    With the first bowl, there will be the second bowl and the third bowl... The guests come like clouds and fill the whole snack shop. A bowl of chicken soup noodles are served. The smell of sesame chicken soup is getting stronger and stronger. They come with wind and snow and go with a warm flavor of sesame chicken.


    "Landlady, there''s no face!" Ah Yao shouted.


    "Chicken soup noodles, no noodles!" Some diners shouted in front of the landlady.


    The landlady was silent, "then bring the chicken soup."


    "..." ah Yao went back to the kitchen. After a while, she shouted again: "fish balls are rough, there is no fish balls and no noodles!"


    What?


    The landlady blinked. Ah Yao remembered that she shouted out the stem and changed her mouth: "there is no sesame oil chicken soup noodles, and there is no chicken soup noodles!"


    "What about the chicken?"


    "No more!"

 Chapter 142

    Recently, a Yao doubted whether she was regarded as a Fortune Cat?


    The business of the snack bar is not good, but every time she comes out of the kitchen and sits down, even if she drinks a cup of tea, more than one guest comes to the door, one after another, so that she has to go back to the kitchen to work in the dark.


    Business is getting better. The boss''s wife has more smiles on her face. Let a Yao come out and sit down. It''s best to sit where you can see at the door.


    It''s winter. Ah Yao suggested not to stir fry for the time being so that it won''t be cold soon. It''s better to make something like mutton soup, dumplings, chicken soup noodles, steam pot chicken and rice noodles across the bridge. The soup is covered with a layer of grease. She''s not afraid that it won''t be hot soon. When she''s full, she leaves warm all over.


    Now she''s making money. The landlady thinks it''s no problem to buy mutton several times a month. She''s afraid that the guests will only come for a short time. Won''t they lose money if they don''t come in the future? She hasn''t let go to make mutton Yang for the time being, but she''s curious about what steam pot chicken and bridge rice noodles are. Let a Yao try it.


    A Yao said she was not in a hurry. She ordered some pottery bowls and made them in a few days.


    ¡­¡­


    One of the daily activities of Dali temple is to discuss what to eat at noon.


    Today is no exception. A group of people share what they have eaten in the restaurant Street while working. They share delicious food and bad food.


    Recently, a new cook came to the sun Niang''s foot shop at the corner of restaurant street. The noodles in sesame oil chicken soup are delicious


    Lei commented: "which one? Her chicken soup is really rich. "


    Ting commented: "what you said, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Not long after you moved to the capital, I didn''t know that sun Niang''s foot shop was normal. Their family made husband and wife files. A dish of husband and wife lung tablets made people''s fingers move. Unfortunately, the chef suddenly died of illness and their family declined. Until recently, a cook with good skills was recruited, which made the salted fish turn over. I''ll take you guys while there''s no case today? Most of the two adults, prison Cheng and Xing Cheng, are not free? " The master Book asked the silent man over there.


    "Busy." You Zhigu Cheng and Zuo Duanxing Cheng spoke in unison.


    The master Book shrugged. The right prison governor was the temple governor who was in charge of interrogating the prisoners in Dali prison, while the left judge was the temple governor who was responsible for reviewing the internal and external memorials made by the Secretary and commenting on the details. His duties were different, and he was often too busy to find the north.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Another man stepped into the door with his hands down, and his tone was like a flower cat who smelled the smell of dried fish.


    "Lord mo." Youzhi prison Cheng, Zuo Duanxing Cheng and others heard someone''s voice, stopped what they were doing and got up.


    Mo xingle said, "you two are so serious. Smile to your colleagues. The world is beautiful. Master book, where are you going to eat? Would you mind taking me one? "


    "With pleasure."


    So as soon as the Dali temple food team arrived, they changed into their regular clothes and set off to the sun Niang''s foot shop in restaurant street.


    The ordered pottery bowls and steamers were delivered today. A Yao commanded people to move the pottery bowls in. The old diner sat in the shop and chatted with melon seeds. Seeing this, he asked, "are you going to make new dishes?"


    "Yes, your eyesight. Yao Zhu said he would make bridge rice noodles and steamed chicken today. "


    "Isn''t there anything else to cook today?" Another diner asked if he had come to eat sesame oil chicken soup noodles. The flower carving drunk chicken tasted good. The flower carving penetrated into the chicken and the chicken was tender. Then he turned back to visit. But the landlady said that ah Yao had ground rice paste all morning to make rice noodles in order to cross the bridge - ah Yao was the only cook in the store. She focused on new dishes and probably didn''t take into account the original dishes.


    Sure enough, the landlady nodded, "sorry, today the store only supplies bridge rice noodles and steam pot chicken, and tomorrow we''ll make sesame oil chicken soup noodles."


    Some people want to eat noodles in sesame oil chicken soup. They have never heard of bridge rice noodles. Diners who are not interested in trying new ones have to leave with regret.


    "Landlady, you should have confidence in your little Yao Zhu cook. He must have a stuffed nose when he leaves. He has to stay with this soup." The diner, whose melon seeds were piled into a hill, took a sip intoxicatingly: "O (* £þ¨Œ £þ *) O is fragrant."


    A Yao in the kitchen didn''t know what was happening outside. She took the pottery bowl and the specially made steam pot. She warmed the steam pot with hot water and ginger slices, poured out the water, cut the small local chicken into pieces, put green onions, ginger slices and a little salt, covered the cover and steamed it in the pot.


    The materials for preparing rice noodles across the bridge are cumbersome. Rice is ground into fine powder, steamed, pressed into vermicelli, boiled in hot water and rinsed in cold water. The soup of fat hens, old ducks and pig bones began to stew early in the morning.


    The ingredients are fast. Pork tenderloin, chicken breast and duck gizzard are sliced, tofu slices and carrots are scalded and cut into shreds, coriander and leek flowers are cut into sections, and the city is surrounded by shredded ginger and Magnolia slices. A plate of rice noodles is filled in the middle, while white gourd slices are cooked, put into a bowl in advance, add salt and scallion, and finally a spoonful of soup is boiled, and you can take it out.


    "So fast?" The old diner was surprised. Looking at the noodles served, there was no heat in the soup, and he was puzzled by a plate of raw side dishes next to him¡° How to eat? "


    "Be careful! There is a thick layer of oil on it. It doesn''t smoke. It''s actually hot. " A Yao quickly stopped him from scooping up the soup. If he took this bite, his tongue would be burned and temporarily lose consciousness¡° You put the rice noodles and ingredients down slowly, and the meat slices will be cooked after rinsing in the soup. "


    According to the words of the diner, he stirred the rice noodles in the soup with chopsticks and rinsed the chicken breast twice in the soup. As expected, the meat color gradually turned white. "Hey, there''s a mystery. If I take it home, the soup will still be hot when I get home?"


    "Yes, it is said that the little lady took it across the Jiuqu bridge to deliver rice to the scholars in the lake. In winter, she found that the rice noodles were still hot in the Lake Pavilion, so it was named cross bridge rice noodles." A Yao explained.


    "What about the steamer chicken?" The diner continued.


    "Not so fast. It will take at least an hour."


    The rice noodles across the bridge are covered with a layer of chicken oil. It is not as strong and eye-catching as sesame oil chicken soup noodles, but it tastes very comfortable. Pasta absorbs the soup and tastes soft and rotten for a long time, but rice noodles will not. After soaking the soup for a long time, it is still clear and refreshing. The most important thing is that there are many ingredients for rice noodles across the bridge, and they can rinse by themselves. It is very fresh.


    As soon as a Yao sat down in the store, she welcomed the food group of Dali temple.


    "Landlady, I don''t smell sesame oil chicken soup noodles. What delicious food have you made today?" As soon as the master came in, he asked. He looked around. There were a few people in the store today, but the noodles they ate, a dish of side dishes and a bowl of soup looked very fresh. He was familiar with the way to ask his colleagues to sit down and turn the adjacent table into a big table.


    "Yao Zhu?"


    "Ah?" A Yao heard someone calling him and looked back


    Who called her?


    A pair of hands shook in front of her. The man bent down and squatted and smiled: "you don''t remember me. I owe you that I took the trouble to run a case for you when I was in Nanxun."


    Nanxun, case.


    A Yao slowly opened her mouth in surprise, stepped back and pointed at him, "handsome boy, who are you!"

 Chapter 143

    For a long time, ah Yao was so surprised that she couldn''t get back to her mind.


    Mo xingle rubbed his chin, took out a mirror from his sleeve and looked at himself like a mirror of self pity. There was no problem: "it''s still that handsome and handsome me. What are you surprised at? I didn''t see it. My mouth is quite open. Maybe I can plug in earth eggs? "


    A Yao recovered from the mess in the wind: "I''ve been away for three days and look at you with new eyes."


    When I first saw him, his eyebrow was a nine ring broadsword eyebrow, which grew unrestrained. All his appearance impressions were taken away by the pair of thick black eyebrows. Even if there were many thieves running by, he had to consider whether he could take some moves under his hand before anyone wanted to start.


    When we meet again, the eyebrow is the lying silkworm eyebrow that put down the butcher''s knife and became a Buddha. It is neatly repaired and set off his eyes. He joked, his eyes are smart and witty, with a smile. His eyes are full of anger and huge waves in his eyes; The muscles don''t seem to show. It''s probably that they put on suitable clothes, take off the iron whip, wear a waist tag and a jade pendant, and finally disappear. When walking on the road, others will only think that this is the childe of a rich family.


    It''s not her pot. Mo xingle has changed too much. This gap will eat whales every minute.


    "Brother Mo, you are also in the capital. I''ll make bridge rice noodles first. Please wait a moment." Ah Yao said that there were still eight people who came with Mo xingle. We can''t let the guests starve and watch them talk about the past. Moreover, ah Yao couldn''t think of anything to say except thanks.


    She went back and brought out the bridge rice noodles.


    As soon as the master wanted to gossip about what happened between their Lord Mo and the little cook, he smelled a strong smell of chicken. This smell was different from sesame oil chicken soup. The latter was the domineering smell of sesame oil. The former stewed chicken. From this smell alone, you can imagine how delicious the stew should be. The chicken smell was strong and the meat was tender. Maybe the meat and bone could be separated when it was torn a little, Ooze out the soup and chicken oil.


    When the bridge rice money came up, ah Yao said how to eat the bridge rice noodles. He had no time to try new ones and asked, "what''s still doing in the kitchen?"


    A Yao: "it''s a steam pot chicken. The little hen that just laid eggs, about such a big steam pot, would you like one?"


    She compared the size of the hen and the size of the steam pot. She said frankly that a steam pot chicken can be eaten by 2-3 people. If it is, they estimate that one or two pieces will be eaten by one person.


    Master: "let''s try a steam pot chicken first."


    Mo xingle interrupted: "give me one alone. I won''t rob you."


    A Yao confirmed with them that when she returned to the kitchen, she received another order. Three bowls of steam pot chicken were brought out one after another. At the moment when the lid was opened, the old diner, the master''s book and Mo xingle''s eyes lit up. They picked up chopsticks one after another. They didn''t think it was hot and tasted it carefully.


    The eight comments brought by the master book showed that they were intoxicated and stretched out chopsticks one after another. As soon as they ate, their eyes stared round. They scooped a spoonful with a spoon and tasted it. After thinking about it, they rinsed tofu and dipped it in chicken juice, "good times..."


    After reading the main book, the eight critics exchanged eyes, divided them one by one, and fought when they got to the last few chopsticks.


    "You!"


    The master book was so anxious that he turned around and found that Mo xingle had brought his steamed chicken and bridge rice noodles to the next table to eat alone¡° Another hot pot chicken! "


    "Sorry, while you were eating, other guests ordered steamed chicken one after another. I didn''t prepare too much for the trial today. The steamed chicken is almost gone." Ah Yao said, "there will be steam pot chicken tomorrow."


    Steamed chicken is precisely a Yao''s cooking skill, which successfully encircles the appetite and money bags of Dali Temple officials.


    The cold wind is fierce and the snow is flying.


    There were not many pedestrians on the street, but Sun Niang''s foot shop was in full swing.


    A Yao looked at the cold and saw that the supply of little hens came down, and the number of steamed chicken had to fall down, so she simply launched the pig belly chicken pot.


    Most people in Beijing think that "porpoise meat is cheap" and the price is extremely low. Ah Yao is seen every day at later tables, especially small black pigs such as fengjianjian and pig 2018. The price is a little more expensive than ordinary pork. After she came to Beijing, she bought it all at once and ate it without burden.


    Pork tripe wrapped chicken is much more complicated than steam pot chicken. Remove the internal organs of light chicken, fill in green onion, ginger, pepper, dangshen, Yuzhu, red jujube and Beiqi, stuff them into raw pork tripe, tie both ends with grass, put them into a casserole and cook with water. After about an hour, the pork tripe wrapped chicken is cooked. Pick up the pork tripe, cut the chicken into pieces, cut the pork tripe into strips, and then roll in the casserole for a while, Add salt.


    The key to cooking this dish is the treatment of pig belly. If it is not handled well, there will be a bad smell. Therefore, a Yao diverts water from the high place early in the morning, washes it first, washes it twice with white vinegar, washes it clean, and finally washes it with starch.


    However, the preparation in the early stage is hard, but it is much easier in the later stage. After cutting, it can be divided according to the number of guests. A pig belly chicken in a casserole can feed 3-4 people. If the fan chicken is bigger and fatter, one can be eaten by 6-8 people.


    According to the guest''s requirements, hot vegetarian dishes and meat dishes can also be put into pig belly chicken.


    Take a sip of pepper pork tripe chicken soup and heat it from head to foot. Pepper is warm and sweaty. It''s the most suitable to eat on a snowy day.


    Diners make an appointment with three or five friends. They nag while eating. They are not afraid of cold soup. This also provides hot soup.


    "What has happened in the capital recently?"


    "The tabloid said that the southeast Navy went out to sea and found good luck."


    "Hey, I also know this. They also found many islands, which are full of spices. Is there anything else? "


    The wind and snow outside are getting heavier and heavier. There are no new guests in the foot shop. Ah Yao simply goes out of the kitchen and listens to the gossip of the diners.


    She glanced at the counter. The landlady was not there.


    The diners continued, "well, do you know that Pei Shuo killed a leopard and raised a snake?"


    "Hiss, snake..."


    "I heard that the snake killed the leopard, so he raised it. I also heard another version, saying that the snake swallowed the leopard. He thought the snake left more than the leopard, so he raised the snake."


    Pei Shuo?


    Hearing this familiar name, a Yao only felt that they were talking about people with the same name and surname. Like Pei Shuo, he could not imagine the appearance of a snake on his hand or shoulder. He should be a young man with yellow on his left and green on his right, proud of horseshoe disease.


    After listening for a while, she was not interested in listening to the diner say "it is said".


    The snow stopped in the next few days. In the warm sun for several consecutive days, people gradually swept away the snow on their doors and roads to prevent pedestrians from slipping.


    A Yao was also sweeping the snow at the store door. There was a chaotic sound of horse hoofs from far to near. She quickly retreated. She wondered whether people were not allowed to ride horses in the capital. Is there an emergency military situation?


    The sound of horses'' hoofs came closer and closer, passing in front of her.


    The young man who hit the horse was Pei Shuo mentioned by diners a few days ago. What''s more, he had a snake in his left hand, extending from his arm to his shoulder.


    A Yao realized that Pei Shuo she knew had become a teenager in her memory.


    He seemed to notice that someone was looking at him, and his sharp eyes swept away.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Pei Shuo suddenly turned his face in a hurry. No one saw that his ears were getting red.

 Chapter 144

    Recently, there was a rare incident in the capital. Pei Shuo, the demon king of the founding Marquis, actually sat in an unknown shop.


    However, the capital is large and has a large population. Only a few of them have seen Pei Shuo. Most of them listen to gossip. From hearsay, from the image of snake playing artists in the street, they make up a fierce image of tiger back, bear waist, python wrapped around the waist, left "green dragon" and right "white tiger".


    That''s the eldest son of the founding Duke''s house. In the future, his son will inherit his father''s career. It is said that his temperament has changed greatly after he came back from the army. Even the dandies in the capital dare not play with him, even if they become the rations for his beast pets or beat people to death. If a man dies, he will die. Small life matters.


    The people are always curious about the life of the children of the upper class Xun GUI, and use Pei Shuo as an example: "if you want to cry again, Pei Shuo wants to hear, you will feed his pet snake!" Or "if you can''t learn well, you will grow up to be Pei Shuo."


    Of course, the latter will make children wonder: what kind of person is Pei Shuo? But brother Pei Shuo is so powerful. Why not?


    Pei Shuo once heard these words and despised them in the past, but now he regretted that he wanted to bury himself as a quail, even more wanted to go back in time, didn''t do those absurd things, and didn''t slip the snake to cross the road in front of ah Yao.


    Are you moved by the feeling of reunion?


    Pei Shuo: ah Yao seems very angry and dare not move.


    Mo xingle stepped into sun Niang''s foot shop and saw the "clever" Pei Shuo. He was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the founding Marquis was not afraid of heaven. The eldest childe playing tiger and snake was also afraid of one day. He could blow it with the Secretary of Dali temple and Lord Fu Yin for a day.


    The master book also recognized the only guest in the store and quickly took it back when he stepped in. Why did the devil come to this shop!


    He once met Pei Shuo in the government office of the capital. At the beginning, he saw that the young man was as tall and straight as a pine, and he had a good impression on him. If you want to describe the young man, there is nothing more suitable for him than Xia ziyueyun and Qingfeng Jiyue.


    The victim was a dandy in the capital. Relying on his family''s money, he flirted with civilian women. He stood with Pei Shuo, which was a sharp contrast between bullies and relegated immortals. He thought it was bullies who flirted with relegated immortals. As a result, the bullies said that they had different ideas. Pei Shuo let the snake bite him. Just then, Pei Shuo''s sleeve suddenly moved. In the bully''s frightened eyes, the snake poked its head out of his sleeve, as if it were human nature, and faintly spit out a letter.


    The handsome and elegant relegated immortal suddenly became black and turned into a poisonous snake. This gap is too big for the master book to accept.


    Mo xingle is so clever that he can make Pei Shuo so clever. Only because there are people who can restrain him, the recovery of sun Niang''s foot shop depends on the new cook Yao Zhu. Oh, the world is really small.


    "Landlady, what''s delicious today?"


    Mo xingle sat down at a table next to Pei Shuo and asked the master book to take his seat quickly.


    The master took a long time to sit down at the farthest place from Pei Shuo. He didn''t dare to peek at him. God knows whether the snake was hidden in a straight box embroidered with bamboo shadow under the moon. That said, the master glanced at it secretly. It was a color similar to ethereal color and lighter than secret color. It looked clever and harmless. The young man''s body was stronger than them, It was overcast outside, and there was a cold wind. He only wore one or two pieces.


    "Today is pork tripe, chicken and dumplings. Unfortunately, you came here. The first batch of pork belly chicken has been sold out. Yao Zhu made the second batch half an hour ago and is still stewing on the stove. If you go to see the suxiangting newly released by the tile house, you can deposit the deposit and the number of people to eat first and keep it for you later. " Said the landlady.


    The GouLan tile cottage at the end of the restaurant street has a new play. Diners go to the show during the stew time and come back to eat pig belly chicken to drive away the cold. That''s why the store is deserted today.


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait here. Is Yao Zhu still busy in the kitchen? "


    "Give me a dumpling." The master book said weakly.


    Listening to Mo xingle''s familiar tone, Pei Shuo, who sat upright, moved and glanced at him.


    "Oh, Ho, young master Pei, are you attracted to eat pig belly chicken?" Mo xingle seems to have just noticed Pei Shuo and simply moved his position. He is trying to hook up his shoulders and call him a brother. His hand hasn''t been put down. Pei Shuo''s eyes have arrived. He also thinks of Pei Shuo''s sleeve "there is a lot of heaven and earth". Hehe smiles and says to drink tea.


    Pei Shuo''s lips moved and made no sound.


    A Yao brought dumplings to the master book, turned around and swept Pei Shuo''s eyes.


    Pei Shuo: clever.jpg


    I''m a fool to wear straight clothes in cold weather. I''m not afraid of cold and high fever. Ah Yao''s belly Fei was not willing after all. She said dryly, "if you don''t put on your fur clothes, you really think of yourself as a big white goose with feathers to keep warm for the winter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo xingle and the master were stunned. The latter even shrunk her head and lowered her sense of existence. This girl is so brave and dares to provoke the devil of the world. Hasn''t she heard peishuo raising snakes and let snakes bite when she doesn''t agree?


    Pei Shuo was stunned. She went back to the kitchen and brought a bowl of tea with strong ginger flavor.


    For a moment, Pei Shuo smiled as silly as Samoye''s smile¡° Ah Yao! "


    Mo xingle couldn''t bear to look straight at him and snickered.


    "Yao what Yao, give me a drink and wrap it thicker." A Yao was fierce. She smelled the smell of pork belly, chicken and pepper from the kitchen. Looking at the fire for an excuse, her back seemed guilty and fled.


    Pei Shuo followed good advice and wrapped himself in silver mouse gray fur.


    He has practiced martial arts for many years, and his blood and Qi flow through his body. In winter, he looks like a small heater. He doesn''t feel cold in his inner clothes and straight clothes. Put on Qiu Yi and exhale a white breath. Pei Shuo is both happy and lost. He is glad that ah Yao didn''t find his bitter meat plan. What he lost is that they didn''t contact, and ah Yao is still angry.


    "Wonderful." Mo xingle smiled in his eyes and came close: "young master Pei''s bitter meat trick is much higher than the scholar in suxiangting."


    He was about to get close. Pei Shuo raised his folding fan and stopped between him and Mo xingle: "pay attention to your words. I''m no better than that man."


    There was something flowing in the folding fan. Mo xingle looked at it and had to step back. He smiled and said, "I often heard that Prince Pei raises snakes. When I saw it today, this snake... Is very spiritual."


    It turned out that it was a small snow-white snake with only thick fingers. Mo xingle was flustered by its stare. Go left, the snake also goes left, he goes right, the snake also goes right. The little snake stood up and looked at Mo xingle indefatigably, as if asking for praise.


    Mo xingle scratched his head and said tentatively, "you are beautiful. There is no second snake like you in the world."


    The little snake swam back to Pei Shuo''s sleeve with satisfaction.


    Mo xingle relaxed and felt the chill behind him. At the moment when the snake came out, he was really frightened. Looking carefully at the snake, it didn''t seem particularly scary. Is it a rumor?


    Pei Shuo, who saw what he was thinking, said, "Lord Mo, you are destined to have a snake in my house. There is also a python in my house. Why don''t I bring it to you next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mo xingle''s scalp is numb. Stay away from him.


    Drive away the annoying uncle. Pei Shuo continues to be Wang Yaoshi.


    The landlady lifted up the curtain and went into the kitchen. Ah Yao tasted the pork tripe and chicken soup. This batch was ready¡° Landlady, what can I do for you? "


    "Do you have an old relationship with those two CHILDES outside?"


    "Yes." A Yao drooped her eyes. "Calculated, both of you have a life-saving grace for me. They won''t disturb the business of the store."


    The landlady waved her hand and looked embarrassed: "I wish they would sit a little longer so that they wouldn''t look lonely and the guests outside wouldn''t dare to come in. But can you tell the young man in light blue robe and let him pay a little attention... He has a snake. Count the time. Suxiang Pavilion is almost over. In case other guests see his snake... How bad it is. "


    Snake?


    Pei Shuo is brave enough.


    No, isn''t the snake hibernating at this time? Where did he hide the snake to tell the story of the farmer and the snake?


    A Yao''s thoughts turned a few times and nodded: "I''ll send the pig belly chicken. By the way, the landlady, when the store closes, I have something to discuss with you."


    "OK."


    Pei Shuo is unhappy.


    Mo xingle and a Yao had a good talk. When did they become so familiar, Pei Shuo blurted out: "I want pig belly chicken, too!"


    "Today''s has been booked out, and this batch will not be supplied after it is sold out." A Yao replied, "talk to brother mo. I think you should know him too... By the way, don''t scare him."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Wronged!


    Pei Shuo was stuffy and didn''t want to see them again. He brushed his sleeves and left. He prepared a lot of words for ah Yao. He was so angry that he didn''t want to say it. He walked aimlessly in the street. Pedestrians came and went in a hurry. The cold wind blew his face. He calmed down slowly. He was annoyed that he left. He just threw his face and did nothing to compete with Mo xingle. He was almost in his thirties. Ah Yao wouldn''t like a person who was too different from her age, Mostly Mo xingle helped her in Nanxun.


    Mo xingle is good at investigating cases. Did a Yao have trouble in Nanxun?


    The little white snake twined Pei Shuo''s wrist. He bowed his head and stroked it. At the moment, Lingtai was especially Qingming. After the Yanmen battle, he was forced to return to the capital for cultivation. What happened to Nanxun in the past two years after breaking his letter.


    ¡­¡­


    The second batch of pork tripe chicken will be sold out soon after it is ready. The landlady still asks the diners to deposit and leave the number of people to eat. She will eat it again tomorrow. Now the pork tripe chicken can only produce 40 pots a day, which can be described as in short supply.


    After closing, the landlady slapped the counting beads, just as she was now happy.


    "Earned earned earned." The landlady was ecstatic.


    In order to take care of her two children, she only makes brunch and closes at the right time in the afternoon. At the beginning, she didn''t have any money on hand. She also borrowed the debts of her neighbors'' relatives and friends to recruit ah Yao. She was young and didn''t need to pay her much. At that time, she prepared for the worst. After deducting store rent, material cost and wages, she could earn 200 Wen a day, and she and her children could tighten their belts.


    Unexpectedly, a Yao is young, but she has great skills. She has made the sunniang foot shop left by her husband prosper day by day.


    She calculated that after ah Yao''s arrival, she received at least seven or eight hundred Wen a day. The noodles in sesame oil chicken soup were pushed out to 1000 yuan, and the pork belly chicken and rice noodles across the bridge were pushed out to two yuan on the third day!


    It was a long time since I had seen so much money. Sun Niang burst into tears.


    She''s got a cat for money!


    Pork belly chicken seems to use a lot of materials, but the pork in Beijing is not valuable. The most expensive pork is 120 Wen a catty. These days, the price of pork has fallen to 70 or 80 Wen a catty, and the pork bone is 30 Wen a catty... If the price of mutton is compared with the current fish price in Beijing, it can be seen at a glance: mutton is 500 Wen a catty, and the fish market comes all the way. One delicious fish is worth a lot of money, The fish caught from the rivers outside the capital are also about 100 Wen per kilogram.


    To be honest, little hens and big fan chickens cost more than pork, so ah Yao''s pricing is not ambiguous at all. 49 Wen for a person''s pork belly chicken and 150 Wen for a normal three to four person''s pork belly chicken.


    "What do you want to say?" The landlady asked and tried again, "is it about wages? Now the business in the shop is good. I can give you processing money. "


    A Yao shook her head and suggested, "landlady, if you give me processing money, you might as well use the money to hire a small worker to help me wash vegetables and dishes."


    These days, ah Yao is very tired. From washing pig belly, washing side dishes, burning fire, cooking, passing dishes, running in the hall, washing dishes and cleaning up, she is all wrapped up by herself. Before, the business in the store was not good. She was mainly responsible for lunch. There were not many dishes and dishes. She didn''t complain.


    Now the number of guests is increasing, and more and more diners place orders for pig belly chicken, and she begins to be unable to do what she wants. Washing the pig belly repeatedly with cold water in winter is the first torture. When they finish eating, washing the mountain of casseroles with warm water is the second torture.


    After a few days, the skin of the hand is chapped. It doesn''t hurt yet. It''s hard to say in a few more days.


    The suggestion put forward by herself killed her. Ah Yao had to discuss with the landlady to recruit another person. There was too much workload for her to be busy.


    "This..." the landlady hesitated: "I have to think about it."


    A Yao advised: "the business in the store was not good before. I can handle it alone; Now business is improving, there are more and more guests, many eyes, whether the dishes are clean or not, the quality of the dishes and the price will become whether they will become fixed diners and whether they are willing to bring relatives and friends to eat. Once they find that the dishes have oil flowers and strange smell, they don''t want to come again. You said earlier that you hoped I could make more pot of pork belly chicken. I only have one hand and have the same twelve hours as others. No one helped me. My heart is not enough. "


    The landlady was lost in thought. Seeing this, ah Yao stopped disturbing her. She went home first.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Shuo called Sun Peng, Mingzhong and Huisheng. They were at a loss and kept exchanging their inner thoughts with their eyes. They didn''t know how the evil king rose and called them.


    Their father and founding Hou are colleagues, and they can''t play together. Since Pei Shuo returned to Beijing from the army... They can''t play together. In the past, they used to eat, drink and play (DU), but Pei Shuo didn''t like it. Now they still eat, drink and play (DU) cricket and chicken fighting, but he has raised boa constrictors to watch tigers and leopards. It is said that when they rose, they also let people perform Wusong''s fight against tigers. How terrible!


    The realm is never at one level.


    "You are experienced. How can you please a girl?"


    After a while, Sun Peng and the other three became more and more frightened. As soon as he opened his mouth, the three of them immediately cried and fainted in place. When they heard the problem clearly, they stood up and nothing happened: "please the girl, of course coax her!"


    Pei Shuo: "how to coax?"


    "Give her a special gift."


    "Write poems for her, then let the officials sing, let the whole capital, and let the girls know your talent."


    "That''s very talented, isn''t it?"


    Pei Shuo... Can you do it?


    For fear that Pei Shuo was unhappy and let the snake bite them, Huisheng quickly added: "it''s better to give gifts. Either give her what she needs most or the most special. Let her think of you when she sees the gifts. Don''t give money. Girls will be angry."

 Chapter 145

    Special gifts for girls?


    If you want something practical or can show off, you''d better think of him as soon as you see the gift. You can''t use gold and silver, otherwise girls will think it''s too tacky.


    Pei Shuo pondered over what Huisheng said.


    Sun Peng and other three people were absorbed in his thoughts and quietly stepped back. Hey, Pei Shuo didn''t find it. Mingzhong made a gesture. They stood on tiptoe and slipped to the corner against the wall. They whispered: "there are rare things one by one these days. Pei Shuo has a girl he likes. Whose girl do you say is so unlucky?"


    "It''s really bad luck." Sun Peng snickered.


    "Hiss -"


    A strange voice came in. Huisheng pulled Mingzhong''s sleeve and motioned him to bow his head.


    Mingzhong doesn''t know why, so he lowers his head and looks at a pair of dark green Doudou eyes. The little white snake opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth. His smile gradually disappeared: "


    "Hiss -"


    The little white snake spits out the letter. He can feel the scarlet letter licking his clothes.


    Is it salivating at him? Mingzhong''s scalp is numb and he wants to run away. However, his legs are not competitive and fall off the chain at the critical moment! Mingzhong fought in pairs and didn''t fall to the ground because there was a snake on the floor. What if it swam up along his leg and bit him! His face looked more and more frightened. He squeezed out a dry voice for a long time: "come on, help me!"


    "Help... How can I help you? I can''t move. Huisheng, give me a hand." When Sun Peng shot, Huisheng didn''t dare to move away from the little white snake. He slowly handed his hand over to Sun Peng to put his arm on and rely on.


    The little white snake waved his tail and Huisheng rubbed his eyes. He seemed to see contempt from Doudou''s eyes.


    "Pei, Pei Shuo... Your snake slipped out." Huisheng had no choice but to remind Pei Shuo and ask him to be merciful and take away the little white snake.


    "Oh?" Pei Shuo looked back. What he saw was that the three little white snakes were forced to lean their backs against the wall and shouted, "honey, that''s my friend. Don''t be naughty."


    Honey?


    What a good boy!


    Sun Peng three people dare not Tucao, Grandpa make complaints about grandma hope that the little white snake understand Pei Shuo''s words, obediently go back.


    "Hiss -"


    It really understood and swam away from three people.


    As soon as the big stone fell to the ground, Mingzhong immediately held his breath. If he was hit by an expert, he couldn''t move - the little white snake named Xiaoguai was not good at all. It caught his feet¡° Pei Shuo! Please ask it to leave! I beg you! " Frightened to the extreme, Mingzhong cried, so sharp that he didn''t know it.


    Xiaoguai''s abnormality made Pei Shuo squint: "you must have said something?"


    What did he say, he said... Mingzhong stared at the little white snake incredulously. Can''t he? Does the snake understand people? He was even more frightened and stammered to tell the truth: "I, I said it was unlucky for that girl to be liked by you." At last, his voice was as thin as a mosquito and a fly.


    Pei Shuo smiled and spit out two words: "deserve it."


    Mingzhong''s face is ochre.


    Sun Peng wants to beg for mercy. Huisheng quickly pulls him and shakes his head slightly. Mingzhong gossips behind his back in front of the Lord. It''s not kind, and the snake may want him to apologize? If anything happens, Mingzhong won''t be able to stand here now.


    "Pei Shuo, please... I''m wrong."


    "You should be glad that I didn''t bring out the big one today. Don''t come to my house in the future. My snake has a good revenge. If you want to find Pei Xingzhi, just call him out. " Pei Shuo poured another cup of tea. The tea was tasteless. It was not as good as a Yao''s ginger tea. He shook his head and had to prepare gifts to coax ah Yao out of anger¡° Darling, let''s go. "


    When he came to the door, he stopped, "thank you for Huisheng''s advice."


    Powder?


    No, it''s too vulgar. Moreover, a Yao cooks every day and faces the stove for a long time. It''s very likely to put it on the shelf.


    Hairpin beads?


    Well, Huisheng said that gold and silver are tacky and don''t please girls. No wonder ah Yao didn''t particularly like it when he gave hairpins in the past. Write it down.


    Talking books and recipes?


    You can have recipes, but... There are a lot of books looking at the moon. She may have read the book. She has to say hello to ah Yao first. You can''t send duplicate books; The script is not good. If she is fascinated by the script, her delusion is the same as the plot in the script, and there are scholars shaking in front of her, and they are led to flower before the moon by those poor scholars, this is absolutely not good!


    Pei Shuo walked around the spice shop, jewelry shop and study in the capital. Every time he walked, one was rejected by him for strange reasons.


    In order to give a special, showing off, healthy and upward gift suitable for a Yao, seeing things like seeing people, he racked his brains.


    The more shops I visited, I met several young couples in several stores. Some of them were friendly; Some people have different opinions when choosing jewelry and quarrel; Some people respect one party and the other is submissive... When he is concerned about the relationship between husband and wife, the capital is everywhere.


    The more you see, the more Pei Shuo thinks, and naturally thinks of the most important question:


    Why is ah Yao angry?


    Meeting an old friend in another country is one of the four happiest things in life. It should be happy to meet again. Why should she be angry?


    Ah Yao is also thinking about this problem.


    Pei Shuo, who she knew, was good at riding and shooting. He could write poems and verses at his fingertips. He also had a childlike heart. He took a paper to the official Yamen to tell the two fake monks in Renguang temple. When he saw injustice, he pulled out a knife to help. He saved the young children wisely on a rainy night in Jiangliu county. At a young age, he had the ideal of protecting the country and protecting the people around him. He took action for it and resolutely joined the army.


    Such a beautiful young man should grow up to be a wise and brave, kind and promising young man, not Pei Shuo, who keeps beasts and mentions his name.


    Yes, how could she forget that Pei Shuo was both literate and martial, but he also threw insects and ants to his teacher. At that time, his wind evaluation in Nanxun was not good.


    I haven''t seen you for a few years. It''s back.


    In a hasty reunion, the young man in memory was broken. Its fragments continued to merge into a new impression with Pei Shuo in the mouth of diners and the young man she saw with his arms wrapped around a python. Even though she knew that with the growth of age, when Pei Shuo reached the weak crown, she also passed the hairpin. At that time, they married each other, Completely become two balance lines that do not intersect.


    It''s hard to calm down when good memories are replaced.


    What a good boy.


    A Yao regretted the disillusionment of her ideal little brother, and Pei Shuo thought about it and ruled out all kinds of answers. Finally, he figured out the reason why a Yao was angry. Maybe his behavior made a Yao unhappy.


    Because I care, I will be disappointed and angry when I meet again and see what he has done.


    Ah Yao cares about him!


    Pei shuole, get up. He has to prepare a gift. What should he give?


    Inadvertently, he heard a passing girl say that she was preparing silk thread to make a sachet.


    Yes, he can also make something by himself, just like the meat floss made by a Yao when he left. Pei Shuo has a breakthrough and is full of inspiration. He is going to Dongshan hunting ground.

 Chapter 146

    Dongshan hunting ground in the suburbs of Beijing stretches across several mountains, with a variety of animal, plant and mineral resources.


    In spring, all things grow, and people are not allowed to hunt in the mountains; In summer, some mountains are open for people to spend the summer; In autumn, enjoy the maple trees in the front mountain and see the layers of forest dyed. Around the Mid Autumn Festival, the back mountain is the annual highlight of the Royal dignitaries and officials - Autumn hunting.


    In winter, the foot of the front mountain is red and full of tourists. It is because there is a hot spring bath. The back mountain is covered with snow, few people and few animals. It is so quiet that it has become two worlds.


    Pei Shuo was carrying a bow and arrow. He was not carrying an arrow bag and a burden. He watched all the way and listened to all directions. Rao was so. He crushed the dead pine branches hidden under the snow with one foot.


    It was snowing on the trees. He turned his head quickly and caught only a fluffy squirrel''s tail running by.


    Finally, he found an open flat land, the footprints of animals on the snow were chaotic, and the streams were gurgling not far away.


    Animals will drink water here and maybe fight for territory.


    Pei Shuo checked and found that there was a "gift" he wanted to catch. There were no fierce animals in this area. He was so happy that he quickly took off his baggage and began to set up traps.


    I''m busy until it''s dark. I''ll check the results tomorrow.


    A Yao doesn''t know how much "surprise" Pei Shuo will bring to her. She plans to try to promote baozi rice the next day.


    On the way back, she saw several shops near her house selling pork belly chicken.


    As for the taste?


    Ah Yao tried... Well, maybe they cut the pig belly and chicken separately, and cooked them in one pot with pepper. The chicken is more firewood. The pig belly also has a taste, which is less than her weight, but the price is much cheaper. Many people should be willing to go in.


    It is estimated that in a few more days, the foot shop next to them can no longer restrain themselves and start making pig belly chicken in a row.


    Well... What should I do?


    When she got home, she received a letter from the moon, full of expectation to open it and shed tears.


    Her moon watching master is broken. This letter is homework! Let her practice controlling the heat.


    Well, she knows what to do from tomorrow - cooking rice.


    "You''re dead! You want to cook children? "


    The proprietress shouted in shock when she heard a report from ah Yao.


    The shop is not open yet. No one heard the boss''s sensational words.


    For fear that the wall has ears, she lowered her voice and said, "Yao Zhu, how can you have such a dangerous idea? It''s against the law! Do you have the idea of my son... "


    Seeing the landlady''s remarks getting more and more outrageous, ah Yao quickly interrupted her:


    "Madame, you misunderstood! The broken sound of baozi rice is baozi, rice. Not pot, son, rice. This is the saying of Wuling. It means casserole or clay pot. There are meat and vegetables. One pot can satisfy two or three people. "


    "I think there are tile pots in the store. These days, they make both pasta and rice noodles. They don''t make rice. They make pot rice. It''s getting colder and warmer to eat rice."


    The landlady listened to what ah Yao said a little reasonable, but it was obvious that the price of pig belly chicken should be more expensive. It was related to the entry. She asked, "don''t you make pig belly chicken?"


    "Well... It depends. It takes less time to cook rice than chicken tripe. It depends on the heat. I''ll make one later. You''ll know. "


    A Yao was vague and didn''t say anything. She planned to seduce the greedy insect in the boss''s stomach with boiled rice and make her forget about the pig belly chicken.


    So as soon as several old diners came in, they smelled the smell of rice, pursued the source of the smell, and came to the landlady''s table.


    Dawa still looked at the landlady with eyes and resentment.


    There was only a black casserole in front of her, but there was glittering and translucent rice covered with ribs and vegetables. The gravy of ribs penetrated into the rice. It looked simple and the smell was difficult to stop. Especially, the rice was clear and looked delicious.


    "Landlady, did Miss Yao Zhu cook new dishes again?" Diners rub their hands.


    "Yes, today we serve fried chicken and rice in casserole, ribs and rice in casserole, as well as side dishes, dumplings, wonton and noodles. Oh, Yao Zhu mentioned the idea of cooking rice. Cooking rice doesn''t cook children. "


    The ready-made food model is put here. It is clear whether there are children in the pot rice at a glance. It is the same as donkey rolling is not a dessert made of real donkey rolling, and husband cake has no husband.


    "Then I''ll have a stewed rice with ribs. How long will it take?"


    The landlady shouted for two spare ribs to cook rice before answering the diner''s words: "two quarters of an hour."


    A Yao concentrated and gathered Qi, as if she was about to face an arduous decision.


    There are four small stoves in front of her. They were originally used to boil water, but now they are used by her to cook rice.


    The small stove can adjust the heat freely than the later gas stove. The heat is controlled by a fan and pliers in your hand.


    At the beginning of the casserole, put the washed rice and spring water into it, and boil it over high fire until it boils, with bursts of rice fragrance.


    A Yao saw that the rice was about to be cooked. She smelled a trace of scorch. She used pliers to clamp the earthen pot onto the small stove with a small fire, added the pickled ribs and vegetables, and then waited for it to be baked.


    The grain is clear, the rice is not dry or wet, and the ribs are smooth and tender, but also play the teeth.


    The meat juice penetrated into the rice and poured a spoonful of soy sauce. The most surprising thing was that there was a layer of crisp rice coke under the earthen pot. When it was shoveled up and dipped in soy sauce or soaked in clear soup, the diner was satisfied and burped.


    Nothing happened in the store today.


    A Yao came home to take a nap and was woken up by Pei Shuo


    "You''re awake."


    A Yao is bleary eyed and his consciousness slowly returns... This is the capital, not Nanxun. There is no bird''s nest in the house, only Pei Shuo.


    Wait, Pei Shuo?


    "Why are you here!" A Yao blew up her hair and sat up. For the first time, she looked down at her clothes and closed her front¡° How did you get in? "


    Doesn''t she have two dogs?


    Pei Shuo was embarrassed: "I climbed over the wall and came in through the window. As soon as I landed, I saw a dog pounce on me, which scared me to knock it out with one hand... Don''t worry, I didn''t kill it!"


    Oh, it''s not that the dog didn''t do anything, it''s that the enemy is too powerful.


    A Yao was expressionless and introspective. When Pei Shuo left, she went to the backyard to dig a lotus pond, dig deeper, spread thick mud and get a circle of gravel on the bank.


    HMM... if you raise another goose, you''d better cultivate it into a housekeeping fighting goose.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Pei, to climb over the wall in broad daylight?"


    It''s terrible. Ah Yao is even more angry.


    "You live alone in a girl''s house. It''s inconvenient for me to come to the door, so... I don''t see anyone on the left and right, so I quietly came in with gifts to find you."


    "Why did you give me a present?" Yao doesn''t understand.


    "My behavior was wrong before, and I won''t do it again in the future. Then I want to give you a special gift. I hope you like it. " Pei Shuo said and opened the door.


    A Yao probe: "


    There is a poor, helpless and weak... Sheep in the yard.


    Alive.

 Chapter 147

    "... this is the sweet clover dew in Suxin Pavilion. There are not many bottles a year."


    "Really? Try my Magnolia dew. It''s made by people in my room. She''s dull, but she studies flowers a little. "


    With the coming year of ambassadors from other countries, rose dew, as one of the offerings, started from the concubines in the Imperial Palace, and set off a "fragrant dew tide" from top to bottom.


    Their daughters have a good complexion. They found that Xianglu is more stable and elegant than lanze cream. They can use Xianglu with rouge, makeup powder and even hair oil added to the dishcloth. It is most suitable for summer. If they can''t help the high price, this light flower dew can shoot directly on their face.


    Originally, this kind of thing also existed in the former dynasty. Firstly, it was imported. Few people knew how to make it, so it was difficult to make it, and very few people burned money for it. Secondly, soon after the flower dew spread to the former dynasty, the rivers and mountains changed their masters, and the Central Plains war raged. Small countries overseas took the opportunity to cut off their old tribute. In recent years, the sailors on the Fuhai side went out to sea to practice. With the help of good waves, they sent me to small countries. Accidentally, the waves were far away, Diplomatic relations with small countries have been re established.


    Various fat and powder stores in the capital see business opportunities and develop flower dew one after another, while powerful families secretly let their servant girls who are good at perfuming seize the time to prepare. Recently, the topic of banquets in winter can focus on flower dew.


    The little party in Princess Chang''s house is no exception. There are two ladies showing off at the banquet.


    The eldest princess looked strange. She had three bottles of rose dew given by the emperor. She didn''t bother to mention it. It should be fun to show off their proud and proud appearance.


    She also wanted to add to the game. The manager came to the back of the table: "if you tell me to go down, there will be a reward for those who can bring out flowers and dew."


    When the news came to the lotus garden, everyone in the lotus garden was excited. The Pleiades tried to make flower dew. Naturally, it goes without saying that the maid who specially made fragrance wanted to show her face in front of the long princess. In order to reward her and seek a good future, she secretly rubbed and collected falling flowers to try.


    Your job?


    Give it to other servant girls.


    The servant girl in charge of the bird''s nest divided her work among the three servant girls under her, while she got into the room and learned to build cars behind closed doors.


    "It''s so annoying. We can''t do anything for ourselves! Coral, are you so patient? " Hongzhu stamped her feet and was even more angry.


    The bird''s nest is like nothing. Sweep the fallen leaves in the yard into piles, wash your hands, sit in the original position of the servant girl, select the oranges in the basket at your feet, cut off the branches, draw a cross with a knife, uncover the skin and expose the orange flesh.


    This kind of orange is called sour orange. Its flesh is sour and bitter. It is difficult to eat. Small animals dislike it, but its fruit aroma is long and smells charming - it smells moderate sweet and sour. If it is placed in the dining room, people who have no appetite will eat more. It is also used to create flavor, such as places smoked with wormwood, such as Gongfang, etc.


    The servant girl in charge is responsible for selecting good sour oranges, pruning branches and leaves, and placing them where they should go.


    "Her work is much easier than mine. It''s too late for me to envy. I feel really good to experience it now. I''ll do my own things later. Oranges matter." The bird''s nest smiled and hummed a little song.


    "You, you are hopeless!" Hongzhu was so angry that she left a sentence and ran away: "you love to do it yourself, I won''t do it!"


    The bird''s nest smiles slightly, and the speed on the hand is accelerated.


    Until the fruit supply in the dining room was achieved, the repeated mechanical action of the bird''s nest suddenly changed, completely peel off the orange peel, tear off the white collaterals on the pulp, carve a rabbit according to the fruit petals, and the extra peel and pulp were taken away by her.


    Wangyue has a good hand in sweet dew. Even she adds a special sour orange sweet dew to the rice to let the guests with anorexia eat it. The guest bought her sour orange sweet dew. It is said that his anorexia will not heal without medicine soon.


    Bird''s nest, as a person around the moon, naturally learned the craft of making fragrant dew.


    The bird''s nest is waiting for an opportunity to bring its fragrant dew into the sight of the manager. It won''t be robbed by others, nor will it pull the hatred of a whole palace maid in the lotus garden. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so quickly.


    She peeled the sour orange and laughed.


    The first one to find the change in the smell of the dining room was the sixth prince who came to be a guest. As soon as he was not careful, he filled his stomach round: "aunt, the sour orange in your dining room smells too much better than that in my nephew''s house. This sweet and sour taste makes people can''t help eating more bowls."


    "Han goods, are not all the same sour oranges."


    The eldest princess laughed and scolded. Her nephew praised her family for its delicious fruit smell. She was very happy.


    The sixth Lord rubbed his hands and gained an inch:


    "Nephew, can you have the cheek to ask for some sour oranges? Recently, Changxin has been very happy. She eats as much as she vomits. The whole person is haggard. My nephew is worried that in the long run, she and my unborn child are in danger. "


    The eldest princess is one round older than the sixth Princess sun Changxin, but the relationship is very good. When she learned that Changxin was pregnant, she brought the sixth prince over and scolded her. She was young. If she had a child, he was in such a hurry. He didn''t wait a year or two to let Changxin grow up and prepare for pregnancy after conditioning.


    Now, hearing this, she said, "what does the imperial doctor say? I''ll go and have a look tomorrow! "


    Sixth Lord: "the imperial doctor said it was normal. He prescribed three doses of tocolysis medicine, but in the final analysis, he still had to eat Changxin."


    "You, you, Changxin, are like this now. You still come out and eat with a round stomach."


    The sixth Lord was wronged in his heart. This was not the one who called him.


    "You say my sour orange smells good. Take it back and put it at the table to see if Changxin can eat at night."


    With that, the eldest princess ordered someone to take out the sour orange in an inconspicuous position.


    At the same time, they made a sound. The peel of sour orange was peeled and carved into a pattern of rolled grass and flowers, and the fruit petals were made into a charming little rabbit, which became a small landscape. The person in charge of the fruit was careful.


    The long princess smiled and said, "just in time, you take it back. I think Changxin will like it too."


    The sixth Lord sniffed closely. The orange juice was full of fruit petals. He couldn''t help but want to stretch out his claws and touch one. The long princess looked forward to it. Unfortunately, at the last moment, he thought of sour orange. He smelled and his appetite was strong, but he ate it sour, bitter and astringent.


    The long Princess regretfully lowered her eyes and couldn''t see her nephew''s silly expression. It''s a pity.


    The sixth Lord took the sour orange in the dining room and went back to try the effect.


    The steward asked someone to fill up the fruits in the hall. The maids rushed in. The long Princess swept away her interest. Everything in the plate was not peeled. There were even sour oranges that were not good, which was far from the batch given to the sixth prince.


    The manager looked at his words and expressions. He called the steward in charge of the fruit under the corridor and questioned who was responsible for the fruit furnishings in the dining room. The steward servant girl was called to ask questions and pushed the pot to the bird''s nest.


    Tonight, lotus garden is destined to have a sleepless night.

 Chapter 148

    "Who is responsible for today''s fruit? Recruit from the truth!" Father-in-law Lian, who is in charge of the lotus garden, shrieked.


    The servant girl in charge knelt down with some of her men. Look at me and I look at you, but the servant girl in charge trembled and pointed to the bird''s nest and said it was her.


    The bird''s nest looked calm and kowtowed to admit his mistake: "it''s the slave''s responsibility."


    No more explanation.


    "We know." Father Lian narrowed his eyes and looked back and forth between the servant girl and the bird''s nest.


    The servant girl quietly relaxed. She thought she had muddled through and pushed the pot to the bird''s nest to solve the new worker. She was a little excited. But father-in-law Lian undoubtedly threw her from the cloud to the dust: "it''s your duty to entrust others to do it. Since peeling sour oranges is so difficult for you, you don''t have to be responsible for the supply of fruits in the future, Be a floor sweeper. "


    She raised her head in horror. What he meant was to demote her from a third-class servant girl to a worker. Her status and monthly rules have become lower. How can he do it¡° Father Lian, I''m wrong. Please give me another chance and I''ll never do it again! "


    She just wanted to make Xianglu. No one would find out if she pushed her work to her people twice at a time. But she never thought that she would lose her future once. What link went wrong? Was it coral informer?


    She stared at the bird''s nest, her bloodshot eyes full of hatred.


    Father Lian: "how can I give you a chance? One second before, the princess personally gave the sour orange to the sixth prince. The next second, she looked at the sour orange that was not good. The new one was taken from your hand. You wouldn''t say that our family was blind and recognized the wrong person? "


    The servant girl was so frustrated that she wanted to go back to a few hours ago. She would not deal with it casually.


    Mammy raised the servant girl, the other two servant girls withdrew, and the bird''s nest was still left in place.


    Father-in-law Lian asked, "do you know why our family left you?"


    "Slaves should not overstep their responsibilities."


    "Should I be punished?"


    "When punished, coral recognizes punishment."


    Without a trace of hesitation and hesitation, father-in-law Lian stared at her and smiled for a long time, "OK, give you ten boards and go outside to receive punishment."


    "Father Xie Lian."


    Before the bird''s nest quit, father-in-law Lian said, "in the future, you will be responsible for the supply of fruits. After receiving the punishment, make a plate of small rabbit sour orange. Don''t let our family down."


    Overnight, she exchanged her identity with the servant girl in charge.


    The bird''s nest blessed father-in-law Lian. There was still no sadness or joy on his face, as if the promotion had nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Pray for the palace.


    Sun Changxin, the sixth princess, sat in the imperial chair closest to the door in the main hall, looking forward to it. From time to time, she asked the servant girls around her, and told the kitchen to warm the mutton soup and don''t let it cool.


    The sixth Lord trotted in with sour oranges at the same speed as the boy who ran errands to report. Bypassing the screen wall, he immediately saw that the man on the tip of his heart was helped up by the servant girl and went to the door to meet him. He stepped faster. He came to sun Changxin in three or two steps, handed the plate to the servant girl next to him, waved back the servant girls who came to serve him to take off his fur, warmed their hands and helped sun Changxin sit on the throne. He was angry:


    "How can I bother you to wait for me in the main hall? It''s windy here and you''re hurt. What should I do?"


    "If you wait around the princess, won''t you persuade her to pay attention to her body?"


    He turned and talked to the servant girls again.


    "Don''t blame them. I asked them. If they don''t listen to me, they''ll beat them." Sun Changxin was wrapped in a cloak and looked petite, but her face was pale. She was a little haggard and weak. She said, "there was warm ground in the hall. I asked them to put up a screen before it stopped. Why did you come back so late? Zhuang Xuan has something important to tell you? "


    The sixth Lord immediately brought up the sour oranges like a treasure and talked about what happened in the long princess''s house today. "I smell a little different from what happened at home. Thinking of your recent bad joy, I asked my aunt for their sour oranges. The shape is quite unique. I''ll try it when I eat later."


    Changxin nodded shyly and looked at the rabbit fruit petal. She wanted to eat an orange for no reason.


    good deed!


    The sixth Lord and the servant girls were pleasantly surprised and hurriedly sent the peeled oranges. In full view of the public, Changxin''s Blush spread to her ears and her voice was too low to hear clearly: "don''t look at me..."


    "Well, well, don''t look."


    Sun Changxin tried to eat one. Her eyes didn''t leave the little rabbit. She unknowingly ate an orange.


    No vomiting.


    After dinner, the sixth prince was overjoyed and hurriedly sent someone to the princess mansion of the village''s propaganda director. For the sake of his family''s Changxin, he had to ask for a large basket of sour oranges to put at home.


    When she received the letter from the sixth Prince''s residence, the eldest princess listened to the report from the manager.


    She raised the letter in her hand, "this is the good nephew of the palace. Take away the sour oranges in the dining room of the palace. Now I have to ask for a large basket of sour oranges. OK, there''s no need to prepare any gifts. It''s enough to send two baskets of sour oranges. Ask the servant girl who makes sour oranges today if she has any way to improve her appetite. Write it down and copy it for me. "


    Here you are.


    Hongzhu drugged the bird''s nest. She didn''t like the servant girl in charge. Now she has become a worker like them, and she thinks it''s a blessing in disguise for the silly bird''s nest. It''s like eating sour orange: "coral really has you. Suddenly, she has changed from a worker to a servant girl in charge. How do you feel? For the sake of my medicine, take care of me more in the future. "


    "If you continue to do your job well, you will be rewarded sooner or later." Said the bird''s nest.


    Red bead skimmed his mouth.


    Mammy knocked at the door and asked if coral was there. The bird''s nest quickly responded. Mammy asked her to come out quickly and follow her to father-in-law Lian.


    "What''s the matter with Grandpa Lian looking for you?"


    "I don''t know."


    Bird''s nest mouth can''t say clearly. I probably understand in my heart that the plate of sour orange may have entered the noble''s eyes.


    Opportunity comes so fast, it is good luck, it may also be a trap.


    Don''t worry.


    Father-in-law Lian carried his hands on his back. There were paper and pens in front of the table. The bird''s nest glanced and saw a shadow behind the screen in front of him.


    "You''re here. Do you know what our family is looking for you?" Father-in-law Lian turned around and stood with the bird''s nest drooping his eyes.


    "I''m stupid. Please give me some advice."


    Father Lian: "the sour orange rabbit in Zhengwei hall, what did you add to it to make its fragrance longer and make people eat more?"


    Bird''s nest realized that her opportunity had come. She was not satisfied with peeling sour oranges. This was her first step, not the final destination. According to the meaning of Duke Lian''s words, it should be the smell of anorexic people that attracted the attention of dignitaries.


    The thought in her mind only circled a few times in the blink of an eye. She replied: "before she entered the house, she followed the cook to watch the moon since she was a child. She not only had excellent cooking skills, but also was proficient in making incense dew. Therefore, the slave also learned two or three things. Some anorexic guests'' families invited the cook to watch the moon. She dropped the prepared sour orange incense dew when cooking, which made him appetizer. When I was dealing with the sour orange, I thought it was placed in the Zhengwei hall. It was very important for the long princess to relax and eat. I didn''t dare to add anything else to the sour orange without permission, but I baked its peel over a low fire to remove the green astringency and make the fruit taste more delicious. "


    The man behind the screen moved.


    Father Lian never expected that this humble little worker would make incense dew. He glanced behind the screen and asked, "can you make incense dew? Sour oranges are obviously inedible. How can they be made into fragrant dew and added to the rice? Tell us quickly. If you deceive our family, you know the consequences! "

 Chapter 149

    The bird''s nest climbed steadily in Princess Chang''s house, while ah Yao was still worried about the sheep in the yard.


    Pei Shuo was afraid that she wouldn''t accept it and slipped away with oil on the soles of her feet. Instead of giving her a chance to refuse, ah Yao couldn''t tie the sheep under the tree and feed the green vegetable leaves.


    Someone who slipped away in advance was thinking, "did ah Yao kill the sheep today?" she remembered that she obviously didn''t welcome his behavior of climbing over the wall. This time, she knocked on the door.


    A Yao invited people under the tree and next to the sheep Baa Baa. He stuffed the rope into Pei Shuo''s hand: "take the gift back."


    "Why? Although it''s just a sheep, the hair of this East goat can be used as a hair, and the hairpin Xiaokai you practice is very suitable. A pair of sleeves are sewn on the sheepskin and a circle of goat wool is pressed on the edge. You''re not afraid of cold on the way to sun Niang''s foot shop. Goat horns can be used as medicine and decoration. Finally, goat meat can be eaten. I''ve eaten roast East goat before. The meat is tender and doesn''t smell like mutton. " Pei Shuo talks endlessly. He thinks about it. Dongshan sheep can meet many of his requirements.


    "The problem is that it''s alive."


    Pei Shuo scratched his head. "You don''t like it."


    A Yao took a deep breath. "Thank you. Your idea is very good, but if you want me to practice calligraphy, give me yanghao; If you''re worried about my hands getting cold, give me sleeves; If you want mutton, send a piece of raw meat and I''ll stew or roast it for you, instead of sending me a live, whining sheep. "


    "A sheep can''t cry, it can only bleat." Pei Shuo retorted.


    "For example, as a guest, you asked me to make steamed bass. I went to the corner to pick up the fishing rod and prepared to go to the river to catch bass for you. What do you think? I can''t kill a sheep. It''s so cute. How can I do it? " A Yao pointed to the goat and the goat bleated¡° Take it back, take it back. "


    Pei Shuo was thoughtful. He led the sheep away.


    Pei Shuo didn''t come the next day.


    On the third day, a Yao was chopping ribs in the kitchen of the foot shop. Pei Shuo pushed the scooter out of the window and waved to her.


    She quickly washed her hands, wiped them clean and went out. The cart was full of meat, lamb legs, sheep brain, sheep tendons, small trigemines, ribs, sheep belly and so on. When peishuo swaggered through the market, would someone come around and pay for his mutton¡° This is... The sheep the day before yesterday? "


    Pei Shuo nodded and was embarrassed: "I asked someone to pick the sheepskin and wool. The sheepskin needs time to be processed to sew into sleeves, sheep hair and so on."


    When the fur was stripped off, he found that he began to think too well. He failed several times to make the wool into a yanghao pen tip. He couldn''t give it away at all. He decided to find a yanghao master to learn Xiaocheng and give it to a Yao.


    "Is this for me?" A Yao asked again. She wanted to make mutton before. She went to the meat market to ask for the price. She didn''t know that the price of mutton had reached the point where she always paid a kilo. She thought about the price and advised the landlady to buy it. She couldn''t afford to buy it alone.


    Pei Shuo: "it was originally a gift for you. Ah Yao, aren''t you angry with me?"


    "Young master Pei is joking. How dare I be angry with you?" A Yao said with a smile, "you are the favored son of heaven and have the shadow of your parents. You will inherit the Marquis of the founding of the country in the future. Even if you walk snakes and fight tigers in the street, it is your hobby. The headache is the governor of the capital. Why should I be angry?"


    It''s terrible.


    I can''t get through it.


    Pei Shuo''s mind was full of enlarged "tragedy", bright red and bold, and his mentality collapsed.


    A Yao Yu Guang glanced at Pei Shuo and said, "what do you want to eat? Would you like some balls? Or hot pot? Or something else? "


    "It''s a gift for you. You can do whatever you want." Pei Shuo is still drawing circles.


    "Shall we rinse the hot pot first? Then you take some more balls back to your family? "


    This sheep is too big. After decomposing many parts, we have to find a way to store it. There is no cellar at home. It''s better to ask Pei Shuo to take it back to his elders or Bobu Chuanyang group... By the way, she has to make a cellar to store ice and snow for easy access next summer. Go back and ask the next door how to get it.


    Let''s!


    Pei Shuo, who drooped his head, had energy again. "OK, let''s eat hot pot! Grandpa has bad teeth. Make some balls? "


    The diners who are used to chatting and playing chess in the store when they are full and free. When they close, they see that a Yao brings a small brass hotpot with a layer of tin hanging in the chamber and a "small tail" with dishes, chopsticks and ingredients behind her. The "small tail" often comes to the store recently and only walks around the little girl yaozhu. She is not cold immediately. They exchange eyes tacitly.


    As the saying goes, a fair lady, a gentleman, and a little girl of yaozhu should soon reach her hairpin. Now she has beautiful eyebrows and eyes before her eyes grow. She is full of aura. It is estimated that the suitor will break the threshold in a few years.


    Look how prescient this is.


    When the store closed, the second baby rarely slept. The landlady sat down with the big baby and was surprised to see the side dishes. "What''s delicious today... Eh, mutton? How can I buy such expensive ingredients? "


    "He brought it." A Yao pointed to Pei Shuo, "I touched his light."


    Landlady: "I''m here with Dawa, too. I''m so sorry."


    Pei Shuo: "it''s all right. It''s only when everyone eats the hot pot."


    A large plate was placed under the hotpot. There was water in the plate to prevent the hot coals from splashing out. The soup inside was the most common ginger slices and water. The water soon boiled. Ah Yao threw down the marinated chicken jelly and began to make fun after watching the chicken melt in the water. She sliced her upper brain and hind legs, picked them up with chopsticks, slipped and shook them off in the pot, and the bright red color faded away, It tastes delicious when dipped in garlic, coriander and oyster sauce.


    The bitter baby smelled that he couldn''t eat. He tried to hang himself on the table. Unexpectedly, he looked at a pair of dark green bean eyes, and the little white snake stuck out his tongue. Through his tongue, he smelled the smell of mutton, but the unscrupulous owner didn''t take it with him.


    Da Wa has not yet fully understood the world. She doesn''t know that snakes are dangerous animals. She just feels that the slippery "long tofu" opposite is as miserable as him. She can see or eat it. She is attracted to her attention and stretches out her hand to touch it.


    Pei Shuo noticed Da Wa''s move. He looked down and saw the little guy on his sleeve running out. Quietly, he put down his chopsticks, put his hands in his sleeves, and pressed back the little white snake that had not been found.


    After the mutton is almost finished, add pickled vegetables and frozen tofu, and finally add mung bean vermicelli. Da Wa can''t eat mutton. The landlady gives him a piece of frozen tofu to taste.


    As for the rest, ah Yao simply made mutton balls for Pei Shuo in the kitchen. Considering that Pei Shuo said she wanted to eat them for her grandfather, she chose to chop the tenderloin into meat stuffing, add chopped green onion and ginger, cooking wine, egg white and a little water to make it into a gel, squeeze it out of the tiger''s mouth, stir fry the shredded radish to taste, add water to boil, wait until the shredded radish is transparent and soft, and then put the balls in, Skim the foam and leave the vermicelli until they are cooked.


    "Oh, you take it back to your grandpa, and you take back the lamb chops. I can''t eat so much." A Yao packed his food box and saw off the guests.


    Pei Shuo stood outside the door.


    So... Did ah Yao calm down?

 Chapter 150

    Near the new year, the dinner at the founding Hou''s house was not reunited.


    Pei Zhengwen didn''t come back from his military training in the barracks. Cui mengzhang found a way to hide in the room and take his own son Pei Xingde to avoid eating at the same table with Pei Shuo. Aunt Feng saw that her mistress didn''t show up and asked about the second room. She couldn''t get sick. Several people in the big room are away. Li Shuangyu in the second room doesn''t take over the head of their family. Pei xingzhiba has to see Pei Shuo. Several brothers come to complain to him, saying that Pei Shuo put his snake to scare them and told them not to come to the Hou house in the future, otherwise they will bite once at a time.


    As a result, there were only Pei Suiyin, Pei Xingning and Pei Shuo.


    desolate.


    Pei Suiyin sighed: "the family is not married, and your eldest brother hasn''t come back yet."


    "Grandpa." Pei Xingning comforted him, "second uncle and second aunt are estimated to have something to do. As for eldest brother, it may have been delayed on the road."


    The boss''s daughter-in-law didn''t come out. Pei Suiyin read in his heart. She takes Xingde with her every day. Xingde is six years old. It''s time to go out of the inner courtyard and live with her brothers. She should also go to a private school like Xingning. She doesn''t want to let him go, let alone contact with several brothers. If this goes on, it will be abandoned sooner or later. Unfortunately, the eldest brother is busy with the military camp and has no time to teach his children. The second brother is also in the house, but she has gradually lost contact with him.


    Pei Suiyin didn''t take care of things and didn''t force his two daughters-in-law to come to him. However, as he grew older, he was accompanied by Pei Xingning. He always longed for excitement and reunion at home for a moment or two.


    When the quiet child grew up, he was about to be in the year of dancing elephant. He was gentle and restrained. If there were no accidents, Pei Xingning would be as peaceful and peaceful as his name.


    Six years ago, he was afraid of Pei Shuo and was closer to Pei Xingzhi. As the two went to Nanxun to study, Pei Xingde, the fourth younger brother, was born. Pei Shuo went to Yanmen to join the army. Pei Zhengwen had no time to look after his family. His mother didn''t take care of him. His aunt was weak. He was taken by his grandfather to practice martial Arts and strengthen his body. After listening to Pei Shuo''s letter sent home and his deeds of defeating the enemy in Yanmen, his original fear gradually turned into envy and worship, Seeing that Pei Shuo was sent home for cultivation, his character became increasingly violent. He was surrounded by what to do and complained about his incompetence and cowardice at the bottom of his heart.


    Now Pei Shuo is well again. Pei Xingning is too happy to share with his grandfather: "Grandpa, my brother has been well recently. Well, it has become normal... Well..." Pei Xingning explains more and more disorderly, "I don''t mean that."


    "I see. Go on. I''ll listen to him how he''s getting better."


    Pei Xingning was encouraged by him. He slowly talked about what he heard and saw - he didn''t study with Pei Shuo: "recently, the master praised eldest brother''s policy theory and said that his article was well written. Although it was not a beautiful article, it was simple and precious."


    Pei Suiyin was slightly satisfied and planned to go back to Pei Shuo''s homework. The man''s family should be both literate and martial.


    As they were talking, Pei Shuo held the food box and carried the ribs in his hand. "Grandpa, third brother, I brought you some vegetables."


    He gave the ribs to the servant girl, took them to the kitchen and said to cook them tomorrow. He opened the food box and took out all the dishes. He introduced: "this is shredded radish mutton pill soup, and this is fried mutton with scallions. I went to Dongshan to hunt sheep a few days ago. Try it quickly. "


    There was a small charcoal stove at the bottom of the food box. There was a soup on a layer of bamboo board. The dishes were on the top layer. Pei Shuo walked steadily and didn''t spill soup all the way.


    Pei Suiyin gave a ho. The rabbit is promising. He knows how to be filial to the old man. Unfortunately, Pei Shuo''s father is not here. When he comes back, show him Pei Shuo''s filial piety. He picked up a mutton ball and tasted it. It didn''t have a strange taste. It was easy to chew and didn''t plug his teeth.


    "Grandpa, the shredded radish is very soft. Try it, too." Pei Xingning added some shredded radish to Pei Suiyin, and Pei Suiyin repeatedly agreed.


    "It''s really good. It''s delicious. Who bought it?"


    Pei Shuo scratched his head. "I didn''t buy it. I asked ah Yao to do it."


    Which Yao?


    When did brother meet the girl?


    A big and a small two people float questions at the same time.


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Pei Suiyin quickly remembered that Pei Shuo did not hesitate to poke a wound with bitter meat for a little girl six years ago. He looked like a Lin: "she has come to the capital?"


    "Yes."


    "I see."


    "Grandpa, don''t think about her."


    Pei Xingning looks at his grandfather and Pei Shuo. If a kitten scratches the wall, who are you talking about? Don''t play charades!


    ¡­¡­


    A Yao didn''t know about the small storm in Pei''s family. She was close to the new year. The landlady was going back to her mother''s house with two babies. It was said that the road was still far away, so she was given a holiday in advance and didn''t continue to open until the eighth day of the new year.


    Holiday!


    Rounding is equal to a winter vacation!


    A Yao was so happy that she received a meager salary. The next day she slept well, so she went out to continue looking for workers.


    Dig a pond in the backyard, lay a thick layer of pond mud, plant some lotus leaves, surround the shore with a circle of stones, and raise a goose to prevent some people from climbing over the wall. Hum! Then we have to dig a cellar next to the kitchen to store ice and grain.


    The goose in the original plan was to dig a pond and then buy it. I didn''t think that in a few days, a peddler would carry two cages of live geese across the street. Ah Yao liked a lovely goose at a glance. Whether the goose can help her look after the house or not, raise one first. If not, fatten it and kill it later.


    And then


    Just becoming a member of the new family, the gosling ran all over the ground with his wings and stirred the dog sleeping under the tree. Up came the battle between two young geese and dogs. The scene can be described as a goose flying dog jumping on the ground.


    Did she pit herself?


    A Yao was lost in thought. She went to the kitchen and took out the grindstone. She splashed the well water and grinded at a dog and a goose.


    The two finally stopped.


    After calculating the day to break the ground, a Yao invited the workers to start work accompanied by Aunt Wang.


    "Aunt Wang, it''s hard for you." A Yao rubbed the flour in the basin and thanked Aunt Wang.


    "It''s all about the neighborhood." Aunt Wang smiled, "what are you going to cook today? This is the first day. It''s delicious..."


    "When I make stewed mutton, my friend beat me a sheep." A Yao nununuzui was stewing in a big pot. Seeing Aunt Wang''s fine eyebrow, she obviously disagreed. A Yao leaned over and whispered, "you don''t have to worry. I ate good parts with him in the store yesterday. I''m still worried that no one can help me eat the remaining hind legs, sheep belly."


    "Just know it."


    "A stewed mutton, then a braised meat, braised chicken with chestnuts, a pot of fish head tofu soup, fried zucchini and steamed bread. What do you think?" Although there are not many dishes, there are four dishes and one soup, and steamed bread. The three meat dishes are hard dishes. Each can be full. After eating, the mouth is full of oil, especially stewed mutton. In recent years, the price of mutton continues to go up and get on the table.


    "... the Chinese New Year is nothing more than that." Aunt Wang said.


    A Yao smiled. She cooked for practice: "we''re not just for the new year."


    Borrow a table from a neighbor and splice it with the table at home to form a long table. More than a dozen people sit around and watch, and all kinds of dishes are put on. Braised meat with thick oil and red sauce, mutton stew with overflowing fragrance, bean curd and shallots, glutinous and delicious chicken stewed with chestnuts, several mouthfuls of white flour steamed bread with sauce, and the last bowl of tofu soup with fish flavor. The craftsmen swept away the dishes on the plate and ate them round. They raised their thumbs and said that the dishes made by their master were delicious.

 Chapter 151

    Pray that the six princesses in the palace can eat, and the situation of harm and joy will ease up a lot.


    The eldest princess asked the palace maid who made the incense to make it again according to the edible sour orange dew formula provided by the bird''s nest. She and the royal doctor watched the whole process. The royal doctor tested the sour orange dew and confirmed that it would not affect pregnant women. When she went to pray for the palace, the gift she brought was sour orange dew and formula.


    The sixth Lord was ecstatic.


    The bird''s nest offered by Fang Zi was promoted from the third-class servant girl to the second-class servant girl. It specializes in the furnishings of fruits and vegetables in the main hall and the elegant room of the study. When there is no fragrance, those fruits and vegetables with fragrance are the best source of aroma.


    Within a few months of entering the house, the bird''s nest had changed from a worker to a second-class servant girl. In the envy and envy of the people, she calmly moved to the residence of the second-class servant girl.


    This year, there is no moon watching and no a Yao. It seems that it has passed as usual.


    Perhaps after several mountains, the four seasons in the capital are more distinct than those in Nanxun. After waking up, I saw the green sprouting of the branches from a distance, but I didn''t find anything near. Hundreds of flowers quietly rose in the bud, and plum and peach blossoms didn''t need much. They became primroses as early as the rain and even at the beginning of spring.


    "Coral, get ready to make rose dew." Father-in-law Lian said, "fifteen days later, the house will hold a flower feast. At that time, the eldest princess will use rose dew, which can''t be compared. Do you understand what we mean?"


    "Coral understands that it takes more than ten days to make flower dew, and fourteen days is OK. Dare you ask your father-in-law, is Xianglu used to make honey or make-up? These two kinds of production methods are different, and the fragrance dew that can be taken into the makeup can not be taken. If the fragrance dew that can be taken into the makeup, the effect will be greatly reduced. "


    The bird''s nest was asked carefully, and father-in-law Lian was confused. It turned out that he still had such stress. Then he went to ask the manager for instructions. He wanted to see the ability of the bird''s nest. With a big hand, he wanted both.


    Most of the rose dew that can be bought in the market, or the rose wine like Mrs. Qin, uses the simplest method. In the morning, collect the petals with dew and boil them. The dew left is stained with aroma, but the persistence is not strong; Some spice merchants also thought of using a similar method to make lanze paste, frying slowly over a low fire, paying more attention to using fruit trees and flower petals instead of carbon. When baking, it has fruit tree aroma. The advantage is that the aroma is stronger than that of boiling flower petal dew, while the disadvantage is that most of the time, the fruit trees are strong and cover the flower smell. It''s smarter, For example, the fragrant dew made by Suxin Pavilion is distilled.


    The production method of bird''s nest is better than that of Suxin Pavilion.


    She asked father-in-law lian to prepare a lot of things for her. The palace maids who made incense watched bags of sorghum, glutinous rice, soy sauce, vinegar, wine, sesame oil, Suhe oil, rice jars, bamboo, fruit trees, several roses filled with wooden pots and bamboo Shau Kei moved into the room specially reserved for the bird''s nest. They wanted to secretly crack from the raw materials. Did she want to cook?


    Unfortunately, when all the things were moved, the mammies guarded the small room and didn''t let the servant girls and maids approach.


    Wash the rose petals, spread them on several Shau Kei, put some in the house to dry, and some picked them and put them on the sunny windowsill to dry. Then she began to wash rice and cook.


    The smell of rice came from the house. Mammy looked at each other. What was the girl film tossing about?


    The days passed day by day.


    Father Lian walked up and down outside, smelling the smell of rice, vinegar and wine at the beginning of the yard, and the light rose fragrance once or twice during the period. There was no smell at the back, but he was also at a loss. What happened inside. The smell was like a serious thing, but the wine was fragrant. It was not sorghum wine moved in before, but it was stronger than mare''s milk wine, Women don''t like it, but men must like it. They have to wait for the bird''s nest to ask in detail.


    Bird''s nest didn''t know what father-in-law Lian thought. The preliminary preparations were completed. The dried rose petals in the house were soaked and sealed in Suhe oil. At the same time, she distilled stronger sorghum wine, which is the alcohol understood by a Yao. The day when the alcohol was completed is also the day when the rose oil was opened. Add alcohol to the rose oil, stir it, put it into the wine steamer, and the rose essential oil is ready.


    Dry the roses, pour them into the sieve, remove the dust and impurities, pour them into the bowl, use alcohol to wash the roses, buckle the plate and let them stand for one day and one night, filter the rose liquid with tofu cloth, add a little rose essential oil, mix and stir, pour them into the porcelain bottle and let them stand for 3 days.


    During this period, father-in-law Lian urged outside the door: "coral, how are you doing?"


    He was not at ease. The smell of the yard had nothing to do with the rose dew the eldest princess needed.


    "Go back to father-in-law Lian, and you''ll be ready in three days."


    "Well, three days later, we''ll test it. If you cheat, you don''t want to live!"


    Send off father-in-law Lian, and the bird''s nest continues to make edible rose dew. First, use the wine steamer to boil the mountain spring water. The mountain spring water condenses and cools. The distilled water she wants flows out of the wine outlet. Finally, the water should be added to the clear dew.


    There is also a pot of edible rose flowers at the bottom of several wooden pots. It doesn''t look as gorgeous as the roses in the garden. Mix it with distilled water into the upper steamer and cook it for two hours. The water flowing out is the rose dew made by Suxin Pavilion, and the bird''s nest is packed in another white porcelain bottle.


    Three days later.


    Father-in-law Lian and the manager waited outside the door. The door opened. The bird''s nest came out of the door with a tray. His face was haggard and did not hide his apricot eyes. "Fortunately, he didn''t lose his life."


    On the day of the flower feast, heaven was beautiful.


    There were a lot of traffic in front of the long princess''s house. The women''s families talked and laughed in pairs. As soon as they entered the door, they were led to the garden by the servant girl waiting on the side.


    Pray for Princess sun Changxin to get off the carriage with the help of the maid, and specially wait for her aloes to come forward and bless her body: "Hello, Princess Liu, Princess Chang ordered the maid to come to meet the princess, please follow the maid here."


    Around the screen wall, through the lobby, behind the rockery is the holding place of the flower feast. The path is full of flowers on both sides, and the expensive twelve Bachelors or bonsai with unique shape are placed a few high.


    "The long princess has a unique vision." Cui mengzhang looked at the twelve scholars and said with envy that the Hou house was in full swing. She didn''t know whether Feng Shui was bad and the delicate flowers couldn''t live. Finally, she could only plant some bamboo and some plum blossoms over there.


    "That''s right. The eldest princess has been used to seeing good things since childhood. Where can we compare?" A lady interrupted.


    Meow.


    Cui mengzhang was frightened and took a half step back. It turned out that the other party was still holding a beaver slave in his arms. He had snow-white fur, blue eyes like the sea, and his tail shook at will. It turned out that it was just it that should meow with the ground in the woman''s arms.


    Cui mengzhang said, "madam''s beaver slave is so clever."


    She looked at the lady who was talking, about more than 40. She wore pearl flowers on her head and a set of pearl necklaces around her neck. Each one was the size of a lotus seed. Each one was round and covered with vermilion satin. Even the white cat in her arms had a collar inlaid with sapphire around her neck.


    Which county lord or princess is it?


    "Yes, I''m a good beaver. I''m very sticky." Someone liked her cat. She was very happy and took Cui mengzhang to talk about her cat.


    But she didn''t realize that the lazy cat in her arms saw the butterfly dancing in the flowers. She raised her head and stared at the butterfly. Her head moved wherever it flew.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ª


    It jumped down and rushed into the flowers


    "Hey, cat!" Madam''s words stopped abruptly. She couldn''t catch her cat. She turned back to apologize to Cui mengzhang and took the maid to chase the cat.

 Chapter 152

    Cui mengzhang watched his wife and maid hurried back. After the chat, she didn''t know which wife the other party was.


    "Excuse me, but is it Mrs. Hou, Mrs. Pei?"


    Cui mengzhang turned around and talked to a girl who was as rich and graceful as a lotus in water. She was a servant woman with a bun and a pomegranate flower hairpin. Behind her, she followed two women and led a little girl who was about the age of a dancing spoon. She was carved like powder and jade, with a little cinnabar in the center of her eyebrows, like the jade girl in front of Guanyin.


    "I am, you are..."


    Woman: "my husband is Wu Yue, the Minister of Dali temple, and his mother''s family hedongliu. It seems that my family has some distant relationship with your elders. It''s just that my little sister and I often pray in the nunnery. We don''t know much. If we don''t dislike calling me to clear the pool, this is my sister Chengxin."


    When she mentioned her name and surname, Cui mengzhang remembered that the Boling Cui family and the Qinghe Cui family were indeed related by marriage. It is said that Liu Qingchi and Liu Chengxin were both born with lotus blossoming in front of the Buddha, and were ordered by a Taoist monk from the capital. They were named after "rubble peeping at the hue of a lonely cloud, Qingchi Haoyue shining on the Zen Mind". Qingchi Haoyue said that the Zen mind was clear and empty, so they also adopted this name, The two sisters were very smart since childhood. Later, they were sent to the nunnery to practice with their hair. They were not able to leave until Liu Qingchi grew up.


    Later, Liu Qingchi married the current Secretary of Dali temple. It is said that Lord Wu will be promoted soon.


    This is not the reason why Liu Qingchi came here. The key is that father-in-law seems to have said


    Liu Chengxin has an engagement with Pei Shuo!


    It was the late one who married the Liu family.


    Thinking of Pei Shuo, Cui mengzhang was uncomfortable again. "Qingchi, let''s talk as we walk."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Changxin goes another way to meet princess Chang. Princess Chang asks her to come and sit down. Everyone in the garden can be seen in the small hall here.


    The eldest princess took out the glass bottle and shook her wrist. The clear liquid swirled in the glass bottle, and the bottle reflected light. Sun Changxin looked at the eldest princess curiously, and saw that she handed the bottle to her hand: "this is the rose dew made by a servant girl in my family. It is said that the roses were cooked together with boiled mountain spring water. During this time, you can''t use makeup powder, so you can use the dew to pat your face every morning."


    "How can this work?" Sun Changxin subconsciously pushed back: "it''s too valuable."


    The eldest princess: "you are the niece and daughter-in-law of the palace, and you are also the old friend of the palace. You are more valuable than rose dew. Take it."


    However, sun Changxin had to accept it. She looked at Princess Chang shyly and opened the rose dew with her nod. Suddenly, a rose fragrance rushed out of the bottle. She could smell the sweet fragrance without getting close, and her mood suddenly became better.


    "Zhuang Xuan, thank you." She tightened the gilt silver cover and put it in her sachet. She was afraid of spilling it on the road, and put it into her sleeve together with the sachet.


    "You''re welcome. This rose dew can be drunk. The servant girl in the palace made three rose dew, which can be eaten. If one is used together with the filtered rouge, and then cooked in a pot, the rouge will have the fragrance of roses. Another is to take only a few drops and wipe them off the wrist, collar and back of the ear, which can replace the sachet and lavender. " The long princess said, speaking of this, looking at the ladies in the garden, she was ready to move:


    "How can the palace show off to them?" The eldest princess wanted to show off for the first time in her life, but she didn''t know how to start


    Sun Changxin couldn''t laugh or cry. Holding this flower feast together is to show off that his servant girls can make rose dew. On second thought, rose dew is a rare commodity in the capital. In the past winter, flowers are in full bloom in spring, which is the best time to make fragrant dew. If you successfully make rose dew, jasmine dew, Magnolia dew came into being, and lotus dew in summer Orange leaf dew, sweet clover dew in autumn, sour orange dew in winter and plum blossom dew can have topics all year round.


    "Eh, did the sour orange dew you sent by Zhuang Xuan and the rose dew be made by the same servant girl?" Sun Changxin asked, "that''s simple. Invite some ladies to drink rose clear dew. They will be curious when they smell the fragrance."


    "That''s the reason." The eldest princess smiled, so she waved and sent a servant girl to invite the familiar ladies to sit down.


    Without her speaking, the ladies first praised the long princess''s flowers. The servant girls brought some rose honey. The white porcelain was filled with clear plum red soup. There was a dense fog. There was no need to get close. The fragrant aroma had told the guests what it was.


    The ladies stopped chatting, picked up the white porcelain lamps, smelled the taste first, and then tasted: "is it the match of rose and tea? It seems that I can''t taste tea again. "


    "It should use a method similar to plum blossom frying snow."


    "No, if it is'' plum blossom frying snow '', the color of the soup will not be similar to that of red plum. It should be more red or cherry."


    Several ladies argued fruitlessly. They turned their attention to the long Princess and said a fair word to the host family.


    The long Princess raised her mouth. "It''s not complicated. Stir the rose dew with a small spoon into the honey water and take it every day to improve her face. This kind of clear dew is not sold on the market, and the roses selected in it are not the most gorgeous and ordinary roses in the garden. They use ordinary roses for pastry filling. "


    Rose dew and honey water.


    The ladies looked at each other and felt that the white porcelain bowl in their hands was valuable. They seemed to drink gold and tasted it more carefully.


    "With the blessing of the long princess, we are lucky to taste the rose dew given by the emperor."


    Princess Chang: "madam, you''re wrong. It''s made by my servant girl."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How can it be? The fragrance is not bad. It''s the rose dew given by the emperor!" One of the ladies couldn''t help being excited, "the minister and woman have lost their manners."


    The eldest princess finally felt what it was like for them to proudly show off their Qinglu at that time, and the mood was particularly comfortable¡° It doesn''t matter. The palace understands. " She smiled and bent her eyes. "At that time, the servant girl made it. The palace didn''t believe it, but the smell was really good."


    Happy, she generously asked the maid to bring the bottle of rose dew with particularly complicated practices. Only the lid was opened, and the aroma was intoxicating. Rao was one of the ladies who was good at making incense. Her husband''s family was also an imperial merchant supplying spices. She could not smell the practices from the aroma for a time, but felt relaxed in a sea of roses.


    Madam: "there are many capable people under the eldest princess. We can''t catch up with her."


    Princess Chang: "no, it''s just the product of the servant girl''s whim. It takes time and a lot of materials. Unlike the powder dew produced by Mrs. Ning''s Suxin Pavilion, it is concerned by the women''s family members in the capital."


    Mrs. Ning''s heart lifted up. She didn''t know what the long Princess meant, and thought to herself.


    Sun Changxin glanced at a cat with bright fur in the flowers, curiously moved to the railing, put her hands around her abdomen and looked at the cat at a close distance.


    The cat pounced on the butterfly wholeheartedly, but there was still someone staring at it.


    The butterfly seemed to tease the cat. It flew to the moon arch and flapped its wings to attract the attention of the little white cat.


    It stopped, it was also accumulating its strength and vowed to throw the butterfly at the ground.


    A sudden swoop¡ª¡ª


    "Oh!"


    At the same time, the porcelain plate fell to the ground and blossomed.

 Chapter 153

    The servant girl exclaimed.


    The crisp crack of porcelain.


    There are still warm dishes on the ground.


    The white cat landed lightly, and there was no apology for doing bad things in his cunning eyes. He saw the butterfly fly away, stretched out his claw hook, and his ears suddenly moved. There was a faint call from his excrement shoveling officer in the distance. He looked at the fish on the bluestone slab, ran away, leaving the mess all over the ground to the servant girls to worry about.


    The servant girl who passed the dishes was first frightened by the cat''s sudden collision. Then the porcelain fell to the ground and shook. Her mind was blank and there was no room for thinking. Until the cat ran away, the dining eunuch caught up and saw the fish lying on the broken porcelain and bluestone slab and the flowing sauce. "How can you be so careless!"


    The servant girl slowly recovered and breathed. This was an important dish. She was afraid that her life would be difficult to protect. Her face was even paler. She quickly explained the reason: "father-in-law, slave... Slave was not intentional!"


    "Fortunately, the servant girls behind know to stop and don''t cause great disaster, otherwise you can''t escape!" The eunuch accused the servant girl of breaking into the pot and shaking her body into a sieve. She wanted to bury herself as a quail. Her eyes turned red when she thought she couldn''t see the sun tomorrow. She shed two lines of clear tears and didn''t dare to cry.


    The dining eunuch saw that he didn''t disturb the nobles in the distance. He waved them back, sent them back to the kitchen first with the fish, and commanded other servant girls with vegetables to take another road: "be careful, keep your feet steady, and don''t be hit by the cat again!" He also said to the servant girl who made a mistake: "what are you still doing here? Quickly take a broom and rag to deal with the aftermath. Don''t let the nobles find clues here. If they get close to here and cause injuries, no one can save you. Our family is watching here. Go and go back quickly! "


    The servant girl nodded hurriedly: "yes!"


    When the servant girl came back, the steward and eunuch went to see the cloth dishes first. The ladies had sat down to drink tea and chat, and all kinds of cold dishes were placed on the table. He slipped back and hurried to the kitchen.


    The chef in the kitchen was also waiting for the chef. When he saw him coming, he kept scolding: "what''s the matter with you? How can you return the shad? It''s just the right time to get out of the pot. Now you''re cold and have a fishy smell. When you return to the pot and bring it out warm, the taste and smell become worse. If the long Princess asks, how can I explain to the long princess? You deliberately smash my signboard, don''t you? "


    The dining eunuch smiled bitterly: "calm down your anger. We had no choice but to deliver the dishes. Suddenly, a white cat rushed out and jumped on the servant girl. One of the fish was destroyed. Our family quickly withdrew them all to the kitchen. Please discuss whether we can make another fish quickly?"


    "Now!" The chef''s voice was high, and the helpers in the kitchen looked at it all at once. "Do you know that shad is very expensive and difficult to buy, and it''s only possible to buy shad with the same weight and size. For a while and a half, even if you go to the fish market and buy it at a high price, you may not be able to buy it!"


    Dining eunuch: "can you replace it with other fish?"


    "As I said, either change all the fish for other dishes, or don''t go at all. Tell the manager and apologize to the long Princess afterwards." The chef said.


    "No, the number of dishes has been reported. You can''t help it. Change to another dish." Said the dining eunuch.


    In the bird''s nest on one side of the kitchen.


    This flower feast, she was transferred to the kitchen to be next to the pastry white case, responsible for melons, fruits, vegetables and preserved fruits. She happened to encounter difficulties in the kitchen, but she was very quiet. How should she interrupt?


    Instead of trying to break the head of the bird''s nest, the chef first put forward the question: "you all heard it, and I won''t say much. At present, it is the fault of the chef and the challenge of our kitchen. You have a good time. This has been exposed; They didn''t eat happily and our kitchen had to be punished. Now, the idea of Guangzheng is to make dishes according to the existing materials in the kitchen, which are fast and short in time, serve them in advance, make the last big dish, and finally serve them. Let me remember. "


    Cook: "how about mussels? Roast mussels on the fire. When they are about to be cooked, season them with minced garlic. It tastes delicious and doesn''t take long."


    "Not so much. There are women''s dependents on the table. Minced garlic tastes great. Some people don''t like the smell of garlic." The chef refuted his suggestion.


    You can rinse your mouth with green tea afterwards. The cook talks about it.


    At this time, the bird''s nest came out and offered a proposal: "the government bought ''Xishi tongue'', which is white, plump, delicious and crisp. It can be used to make melon skin, Xishi tongue, or other soup."


    "Xi Shi''s tongue" is a sand clam, not a clam, not a clam. It is a thick small triangular light brown yellow shell. The white meat it spits out is like a small tongue and tastes delicious. There is also a legend that Xi Shi Fan Li failed to escape, Xi Shi bit her tongue and vomited the lake and was swallowed by a clam. Although I don''t know whether it is a fisherman or a local writer who gave it to a small shell in order to make it famous and easy to buy and sell, But the name does make "Xishi tongue" popular in the capital fish market.


    The chef looked at her a little more and asked her to go on.


    "Boil Xi Shi''s tongue, remove the internal organs, wash, select the spinach heart, scald it with boiling water, put it into the bottom of the soup bowl, put the boiling soup into Xi Shi''s tongue, sprinkle leek and coriander after boiling, and pour it into the soup bowl. This soup is fresh and delicious. It is suitable for adjusting the taste during the dinner, and then add meat dishes with thick oil and red sauce."


    The chef nodded.


    Another person disagreed, "it''s better to compete with crabs. There are already fish as the main ingredient here, and the taste of crabs is made with eggs. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Doesn''t this remind the eldest princess that there should have been a fish dish on the table, which is self defeating." The dining eunuch disagreed.


    The balance in the mind of the chef and the chef eunuch has tilted to the direction of Xishi''s tongue. You see, the meaning is good. The west is as beautiful as flowers. You can introduce it to the banquet to replenish Yin, nourish the heart, cool the liver and brighten the eyes. The ladies must like this dish, and it''s easy to cook. It''s in time to put it at the banquet, which won''t arouse the suspicion of the guests and the long princess.


    When they decide on the alternative dishes, they start cooking in an orderly manner. The cook''s hand bumps. The dishes turn over and draw a half arc in the air along the arc of the iron pot. The blazing fire immediately wraps them. Their parabola slides back into the pot along the arc of the iron pot, and the fire returns to the stove, so they can pick up the pot.


    Dishes were carried out by the servant girls like running water.


    At the banquet, the eldest princess summoned the manager''s ear and asked him to go to the kitchen to urge him. Why didn''t the shad come?


    "It''s over." The chef and the dining eunuch were overwhelmed by the news.


    The manager understood the process and ordered, "I don''t care what you do, this dish must be served!"


    When he left, the chef and the catering eunuch continued to worry while asking people to buy fish.


    The bird''s nest said again, "if, the maidservant means if. If you cut a fish in half, wouldn''t there be a dish without it? "

 Chapter 154

    "One fish for two dishes can solve the current dilemma."


    The dining eunuch and the chef felt numb, "you want to hide it! No, you''re too brave!


    "So the maidservant just said if." The bird''s nest explained, "the shad is expensive. It will die when it is out of the water. It tastes unspeakable when it is transported by horses or caravans to the capital - isn''t that why you choose braised pork, the chef? Mix the other fish to shape the other half, and then return to the pot for braised. The maidservant can ensure that the cooked shad tastes no different from other shad. "


    The bird''s nest said in a low voice.


    When she suggested that one fish be used for two dishes, the dining eunuch and the chef were afraid that there were many people in the kitchen. When someone with a broken mouth said that he was bald and talked to others, he let the bird''s nest go out with them and found a corner to talk to the bird''s nest.


    The dining eunuch said, "you speak lightly. When the guests find out, what''s the face of the long princess?"


    The bird''s nest was not alarmed: "I heard that two of the invited ladies have their parents'' or husbands'' families in Dinghai county. You can send half of the fish to their table. Fishing boats often go to Nanxun in Dinghai county. Slaves often buy seafood and river fresh with fishermen from Dinghai and know a little about their local customs. The local people taboo turning over the fish when they eat fish. It has the meaning of turning over the boat. As long as the fish cut into two is brought to the table, they won''t find it. "


    The chef pondered: "you also said that the two are from Dinghai county. They must have eaten fresh shad, and they tasted it wrong --"


    "This will not happen." The bird''s nest was determined. Her talking appearance made the chef dare not underestimate the little servant girl who was said to help when she came from the Lotus Garden: "are you so confident?"


    Bird''s Nest: "there are rows of small stoves built beside the wharf in Dinghai county. An umbrella, a steamer and wooden tables and chairs are a restaurant. Whenever a fishing boat comes to the shore, people buy shad from the fisherman, and they can give the fish to the owner of the small stove in a few steps. She will cook it now, kill it now and make a steamed shad. It tastes different from the shad transported all the way to the capital. Before I entered the house, I followed the cook to make a lot of vegetarian fish or fish meat mixture. You can confuse the fake with the real. "


    At this time, the boy who bought ran back with a fish.


    The dining eunuch shouted at him quickly. He didn''t feel it from a distance. When he looked closer, he found it was a herring and asked him what was the matter: "how can you buy a herring?"


    The boy shouted: "when the small one arrived at the fish market, the shad had long been gone. The small vendor said that several could be delivered tomorrow. The little one asked mandarin fish again, but mandarin fish didn''t look like shad at all. After looking for several houses, there were only stinky mandarin fish, and finally the little one had to buy herring... "


    "You!"


    How can it be so replaced!


    The chef thought about the possibility of bird''s nest. If you don''t turn over and eat the half of the fish under the fish bones, it should also be... Feasible, "but you can''t turn one fish head and fish bones into two."


    Bird''s Nest: "it''s good to replace it with something else. Chef, please rest assured. Since coral can say so, all the details will be done well. It won''t make people see that it''s greasy - the cat can''t tell."


    She meant that she cooked those two dishes herself¡° No matter what happens, the coral will bear it. "


    Chef: "I think it''s feasible."


    Dining eunuch: "we don''t think so!"


    Chef: "no, what, no, you come. This is the basket you poked out. Now I want the whole kitchen to worry with you."


    The dining eunuch said, "it''s a big matter. It''s found that people hide things from the world. The majesty of the eldest princess is damaged, and the consequences are very serious."


    Chef: "the long Princess asked for the shad by name. The guests didn''t ask for it. Let me ask you, have you reported the name of the dish?"


    The dining eunuch was stunned. When the shad was withdrawn to the kitchen, he told the servant girls to serve the dishes without reporting the names of the dishes. If a lady and her family asked, he would answer softly. Did he already have an idea to hide at that time.


    Time was too long for them to tangle. The manager came to urge them in person.


    The dining eunuch said, "coral, tell the manager to do it if he agrees. No, let''s continue to think of another way. "


    The bird''s nest is blessed. Here you are.


    "Why are you still here, not in the kitchen?" The manager asked, "how to solve the shad?"


    "Back to the manager, there is a solution, but..." the dining eunuch hesitated. The manager asked him to say anything, and he asked the bird''s nest to explain.


    The bird''s nest said, "the maidservant proposed that a fish be divided into two plates, and then packed into two plates, and then the herring meat is filled into the other half. The shad is facing up and the herring is facing down. These two plates are sent to the wife''s table from Dinghai county. Out of customs, they won''t turn over the fish to eat. The maidservant is sure that the wives at those two tables can''t find the mystery."


    The manager listened curiously, but the bird''s nest was too bold.


    "When things are urgent, you have the right."


    "It''s a matter of urgency. You can do it. When it''s done, you can bring the two plates of fish." The manager said and reported it to the princess.


    The long Princess flashed a different color in her eyes and covered her face with a fan: "it''s curious for the chef to master such a skill."


    The eldest princess has passed this level now. The manager''s temples are wet with sweat.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Changxin asked.


    "Nothing, some trivial things."


    In the middle of the meal, when the lady learned that the little white cat in trouble came back, she suddenly felt a big stone in her heart and ate more bowls of rice.


    Cui mengzhang, wife of founding Hou Ji, glanced at Liu Qingchi and Liu Chengxin from a distance and lamented why such a good thing did not fall on her son. Thinking of Liu Qingchi''s hint in the garden, she asked her to arrange them to meet peishuo as soon as possible. Her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle through cotton wool, which was not painful but uncomfortable.


    The banquet was full of happiness, and the maids and servant girls rushed out from the side door of the side hall.


    Braised shad is coming down.


    The bird''s nest carries two plates of half true and half false shad and sends them to the tables of the two wives in Dinghai county. Although their parents or husbands are from Dinghai County, their relationship is not harmonious. They pinch when they meet, and they can''t even maintain the plastic sisters on the surface.


    The bird''s nest sent vegetables to wait under the green landscape paper screen. She can''t go. This is what the catering eunuch said. If there is anything wrong with the two tables, she will be asked to take the blame at the first time.


    She lifted her eyes and swept around when delivering vegetables. Her uneasy heart was in her stomach in this eye. There were those who didn''t eat fish at those two tables, those from Dinghai County who paid attention to eating fish and didn''t turn over, and some of them showed a little belly under their clothes. Their chopsticks had been put down and their hands were put on their abdomen.


    The bird''s nest was leisurely and half guilty. She left like other servant girls. The two tables of women didn''t find that the servant girl played a trick of changing the day under their eyes.


    The ladies moved their chopsticks one after another, picked up the fish and sent it to their mouths.


    The dining eunuch sweated in his palm.

 Chapter 155

    "Is this a shad?" Asked a lady.


    "Yes, this is the most delicious braised shad I have ever eaten. It takes a lot of manpower and money to eat fresh shad in the capital. Most of them are used for braised. If one day you go to Dinghai county and wait for fisherman Cui mengzhang on the shore, he will bite his silver teeth and swallow a mouthful of blood foam. He will also go back to discuss with Pei Shuo''s father peizhengwen to see what he thinks. It''s the Liu family in Hedong, which is as famous as their Cui family. Even if Liu Qingchi and Liu Chengxin are collateral branches, Liu Chengxin will marry Pei Shuo in the future, and their family will also provide support for Liu Chengxin and Pei Shuo.


    Why did such good things fall on her son.


    Cui mengzhang rubbed his handkerchief and got on the carriage back to the Marquis house.


    The guests left, but six ladies were left by the eldest princess in the flower hall to discuss important matters.


    The eldest princess is sitting in the right position. Behind her are four plum orchids, chrysanthemums and bamboos. There is a fine brush painting screen with sunny and rainy days and nights all year round. The six ladies are seated according to their identity.


    The two wives from Dinghai county were also left behind. One of their husband''s family was the leader of the fish market. He was responsible for the purchase of aquatic products in the imperial palace. The other husband was an official in charge of water transportation. They were ignorant. The other four husband''s family were either Imperial merchants or four grade officials with real duties, such as tea, wine and oil candles, such as the sixth princess, The founding Hou''s wife Cui mengzhang and the wives of several aristocratic families failed to stay.


    What does the eldest princess want them to do?


    "All the ladies here are heroines among women. There are female shopkeepers who supply tea and wine from the north and the south to Dali to replace their parents'' ancestral industry, and there are virtuous inner helpers who help their husband with their own knowledge..." the eldest princess pointed them out one by one. Although she didn''t give a specific name, the mentioned ladies have a bright face and a straight waist.


    "The palace called you here to hear your opinions. The life of the people in guanshijing is much better than a few years ago, and their requirements for clothing, food, housing and transportation have been improved. For banquets such as marriage, funeral and birthday, they either pack the small restaurant or invite the cook, but the price of the cook is different. Some are famous but it is difficult to find someone, and some are extremely extravagant and wasteful, and the price is extremely expensive, which is prohibitive to the people. The palace plans to refer to the four divisions and six bureaus in the palace and set up four divisions and six bureaus among the people. At the same time, the cooks and cooks in the capital will be transferred to the four divisions and six bureaus to benefit the people. What do you think? "


    Ladies, look at me, I look at you, and my heart is calculating quickly.


    There are four departments and six bureaus in the University, which are specially prepared for grand banquets. The accounts are divided into departments, kitchen departments, tea and wine departments, table departments, fruit bureaus, preserves bureaus, vegetables bureaus, oil candle bureaus, incense and medicine bureaus and scheduling bureaus, which are not available to some people. As the long princess said later, the cook and cook belong to four departments and six innings. There is a standard in pricing. Some also known as cooks no longer ask exorbitant prices, which is also good for them.


    Seeing that they were silent, the eldest princess simply called the roll: "Mrs. Li, Li Kui is the official business of the Hanlin company. You know a lot more about the fourth company and the sixth Bureau than other ladies. What do you think?"


    Hanlin department offers Royal Wine, tea soup, fruit, ice and snow, and is responsible for the sacred visit, banquet, etc. It sounds easy for others to be confused with the Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy. The Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy''s Imperial Academy ''.


    Mrs. Li, who was named, gave a shock, thought and thought about what she said in her heart, and then slowly said: "Princess Huichang, according to the minister''s wife, the four departments and six bureaus of the people are beneficial to the people, but they don''t have to be complicated. In the early stage, the fruit and preserves, arrangement and incense can be combined into one, and there is no need for account design department, table Department and oil candle - these are arranged by the people themselves, We just need to register and send people from the tea and wine department and the kitchen department. "


    In this way, the staff of the kitchen department and the tea and wine department will be taken back. The tribes will go out and leave after finishing the work without occupying land.


    Several ladies turned their minds flexibly. The eldest princess wanted to set up a folk four division and six Bureau, and called them to ask for advice. It was just that the purchase of the four division and six Bureau planned to go from them. There was the name of the imperial merchant here, which would the people choose between the Royal preserved fruit and the ordinary preserved fruit on the street? They can sit here and prove that their husband''s family or mother''s family can promote four civil divisions and six innings. Do you want to follow the long princess?


    Mrs. Guan had to go back and discuss with the family. She pressed it for the time being and didn''t say anything.


    The merchant woman wanted to take the boat of the eldest princess and put forward several suggestions on the spot about the impact on the dental firm - before that, people wanted to find a cook, they had to pay a fee to the dental firm and let them lead the way. There was a lot of money here. If the civil four divisions and six bureaus were set up, it would damage the interests of the dental firm. If the civil four divisions and six bureaus had no reputation or powerful people in the town, Afraid of being born and dying.


    Princess Chang: "I''ve written it down. You''re tired at the end of the day. I won''t leave you here for dinner."


    Several ladies left one after another.


    The eldest princess leaned on her head and the manager''s father-in-law stood quietly. She suddenly said, "it''s really tired to do these things. This palace is still more suitable for quiet elderly care."


    "It''s the long princess who loves the emperor." Header interface channel.


    "The Ministry of household said that there was no money. On the other hand, it asked for silver flowers, forcing the emperor''s brother to reduce expenditure, but didn''t want to open source. Oh, I really love the emperor''s brother!" The long Princess complained and suddenly asked the manager¡° Have you presented the prescription of rose dew? "


    "Here it is."


    Princess Chang: "that''s good. By the way, what''s the name of the servant girl who offered the prescription? Transfer to this palace. "


    "It''s called coral, but is that good? She''s not in the palace. "


    "She tried hard to climb up. There are still a lot of things. Why didn''t the palace give her this opportunity. She is not from the palace, but her mother is. " The long Princess rubbed the jade pendant and smiled nostalgically.


    Youwu, I brought you delicious food.


    Young Wu, always alive to see hope, young Wu, you are Indus, phoenix flying in the thousand, not a Wutong, is a symbol of auspicious.


    Unfortunately, the person who called her Youwu is gone.

 Chapter 156

    Rao is Cui mengzhang. Reluctantly, he goes back at night and tells Pei Zhengwen about meeting Liu Qingchi in Princess Chang''s house.


    "Liu family, it''s hard for them to remember this agreement." Pei Zhengwen pinched his eyebrows. It took a long time to find out the old things from the depths of his memory. He found the woman forgotten by time. He vaguely remembered her smile and took him to decorate Pei''s house.


    Recalling all trivial things, Pei Zhengwen bent his eyes slightly, with a slight imperceptible smile.


    Cui mengzhang kept looking at Pei Zhengwen and didn''t find his smile, but when he saw that his mind was not on what she said, he came up with God. His intuition told her that Pei Zhengwen might think of Mrs. yuan and peishuo''s biological mother Webster. She pursed her lips.


    Pei Zhengwen only thought for a moment. The speed of his recovery made Cui mengzhang too late to put away his displeasure. He looked at him. Pei Zhengwen''s pupil reflected Cui mengzhang''s stunned expression. He said: "the lady was in a bad mood. She was worried that the fetus in her abdomen would not be liked by the Liu family. In order to relieve her mood, Webster said that if she gave birth to a boy, she would become a brother, Let Pei Shuo take care of her. If she is a girl, she will become an in laws. "


    "When Webster died, we had no contact with the Liu family until you mentioned it."


    Cui mengzhang was unhappy that Pei Zhengwen was still thinking about the late Webster, but later he recovered quickly and cooled her heart. This man was so cold and thin to Pei Shuo''s biological mother that he didn''t remember her. It''s her


    She couldn''t think any more. She forced herself to think about Pei Zhengwen''s words. It sounded strange. Why did the two people break up after Webster''s death?


    Soon she remembered that Webster married Pei Zhengwen, which caused a sensation in the capital. Even though the Jingzhao Wei family declined, they still lived up to the name of the aristocratic family. The noble family married the son of a military Han who was not the founding Duke at that time. In the view of the aristocratic family, it was a shame for Zhu men to match Zhu men. Even after a while, Pei Zheng steadily followed the right person, granted wolf juxu and became the founding Duke. Mud legged son is mud legged son after all. Without Wei, he can deal with it, The Liu family doesn''t like the founding Hou''s house.


    Liu Jiaqing is tall and dignified. Even if he declines, he has to fight a swollen face and be fat. Now Liu Qingchi, who has been married, has the cheek to ask. Is it Liu Chengxin or the Liu family in a bad situation, eager to find a backer?


    "Then... I refused?" Cui mengzhang''s thoughts went round and round in his heart and asked him for his opinions.


    "You''re in charge of Zhongfu. Just decide what''s going on at home." Pei Zhengwen said, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Cui mengzhang blew out the candle and lay down. When he was about to fall asleep, the voice of the people around him seemed to come from a distance: "if the Liu family brings the little girl, you can ask Pei Shuo to see if it suits you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Shuo knows nothing about it.


    After the spring equinox, Pei Shuo counted the days to live.


    The spring equinox, Qingming and Qingming will be March 3 in five days!


    At that time, he will be one year older, two years away from the crown ceremony, and ah Yao has reached the age of hairpin... When is her birthday?


    How to let a Yao know that his birthday is on Shangsi Festival?


    This is a question worth thinking about.


    Honeysuckle looked at his young master talking to himself. He didn''t recite the way of Confucius and Mencius, but novels such as Yige Tanzhou meets a good man and the biography of Zhang shengcailuan lantern. He disliked the students'' chat-up words, and said what a Yao would do after listening to these words. He turned his eyes silently. According to him, why bother to rub it secretly to let Miss yaozhu know and tell her directly.


    It''s not that he thinks that their young master is so implicit and not explicit. Miss a Yao may not know that the central idea he wants to express is to "prepare him a birthday gift and spend his birthday with him". It''s not good for them to be embarrassed at that time.


    Pei Shuo is still struggling with words and sentences.


    The more honeysuckle listened, the more sour his teeth became. He couldn''t help it. He raised his legs and left.


    The little white snake coiled a mosquito repellent incense ring in the corner of the wall. When he saw the honeysuckle flash, he swam past. When he lifted his feet out of the study, he bounced and hung it on his sleeve.


    Honeysuckle: "eh, how do you feel that your sleeves are a little heavy?"


    He stopped and grabbed his sleeve. The little white snake had wisely slipped into his sleeve to hide it. It was not found by honeysuckle. Honeysuckle couldn''t think of its solution and went around to a Yao''s house.


    In February, clams and shrimps are small. In the evening, they go home to make fried shrimps with leek flowers and fried clams with leek.


    A Yao went to the fish market to buy these two things at dawn. She went home to make up her sleep until the outside sun shone into the window lattice, picked up vegetables and leaves to feed the goose, slipped around the neighborhood, watered the fields, steamed brown sugar steamed bread on the stove, and took a bowl of sweet soybean milk before she went to sun Niang''s foot shop.


    Honeysuckle threw herself into the air and had to wait under the big tree outside her house.


    "Which family are you from?" People nearby asked when they saw a young boy sitting under the big tree where they gathered.


    "I''m looking for someone." Honeysuckle consciously moved away and waited for a Yao.


    But someone still didn''t want to let him go and continued to ask, "who are you looking for? I''ve never seen you before. "


    "The master is not at home. I''ll wait here." Honeysuckle didn''t want to say more. I''m sorry. I smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Hum!" The lady''s eyes turned: "even if you don''t say it, I can guess - are you looking for the little girl named Yao Zhu? What do you want from her? I know her very well. Tell me and I''ll give her a message. "


    Honeysuckle''s eyes, nose and heart, even if she guessed right, he wouldn''t answer.


    "I don''t know what dirty things I don''t want people to know." The woman preached leisurely.


    Honeysuckle frowned. The woman was too noisy.


    "Hiss -"


    The little white snake suddenly poked out his head from behind the honeysuckle collar, opened his mouth, exposed his fangs, hissed and threatened.


    The woman who spoke sarcastic words stiffened, screamed and ran: "Mom, snake!"


    When honeysuckle heard the sound of the snake, its muscles were also tight. The sound was made above its head. The collar seemed a little chilly and slippery... The weight felt before going out had an answer: "well, mighty uncle Bai, can you... Leave from the villain''s neck?"


    "Honeysuckle?"


    Whoosh, the coolness behind his neck seemed to be gone. Honeysuckle touched his neck and breathed a sigh of relief. Uncle snake had left his neck. Although it is said that the snake doesn''t bite people, he is still afraid of it. Suddenly, he feels that his neck looks delicious, so he takes a bite. At that time, he will die first before he leaves the school. He is wronged.


    "It''s really you, honeysuckle."


    A Yao looked at his back from a distance and felt familiar. He tried to shout. The other party seemed to react and turned around, but was that a white hair band on his head just now? She was dazzled and mistaken, but she didn''t see the identity of the other party. She was the little fellow around Pei Shuo¡° Long time no see. "


    "Yao... Miss Yao Zhu, long time no see. Is it convenient to speak now?"


    A Yao also knew that this was not a place to talk, "please follow me."


    Invited honeysuckle home, didn''t close the yard door, asked him to rest on the stone tables and chairs under the golden osmanthus tree, made tea for him, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Well, the young master''s birthday is on March 3. He hopes you can cook delicious food for him at that time." Honeysuckle scratched her head and wanted to say more. She played up the fact that their young master was a poor man who no one hurt. Before she could say anything, ah Yao burst into laughter.


    "I see. He didn''t ask you to say that, did he?"

 Chapter 157

    Send honeysuckle away, go out and see the broken mouth mother poke her head.


    The annoying man didn''t know it. He not only gossip, but also stabbed people in the heart: "what''s that boy looking for you? Little girl, you have to be careful. People as big as you are going to talk about kissing. What if the man''s family knows that no one will do? Alas, poor child, no sister doesn''t hurt... "


    She didn''t finish her words and kept silent under ah Yao''s fierce eyes and the kitchen knife in the basket.


    A Yao smiled and put away the kitchen knife¡° Aunt a is free. She takes care of your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law''s mother doesn''t see you hurting her in other places, but takes care of outsiders. As for the young man, I was invited to come and give a banquet to my boss. Aunt asked if she would pay me to give a banquet to your family? It''s easy to say that you only need two dollars, and you can provide the materials yourself. When will you invite me to the door? "


    "I''m crazy. I have to pay for two runs and provide my own materials! Why don''t you grab it! " The woman shouted in an attempt to attract the attention of her neighbors. Yu Niang and Aunt Wang saw that it was the trouble again. Yu Niang hesitated for a moment. Aunt Wang walked slowly over, relieved, sighed and closed the door.


    "Business is free. You don''t want to. I won''t go to your house if you invite me later." Ah Yao hummed.


    In the past, life was like sweeping the snow in front of the door. Four or five households on the first floor closed the door and could not hear gossip. She was very satisfied with this kind of life. After coming here, the people living in the alley where Wangyue''s house is located have seen a lot of rewards transported to Wangyue''s house. Although they are curious, they don''t go to the door of Wangyue''s house to point out that your family robbed money. You have thanked yellow flowers for a month and haven''t married yet. It''s too pity that there are no relatives around you.


    She is so happy that ah Yao almost forgets that the world is still a little broken and flustered. She has to tell others about their family affairs.


    "If you don''t, you won''t. who cares about you." The woman spat.


    "Woof, woof!"


    The goose nestled in the pond came running with its wings.


    The big dog who has been lying by the door stands up and barks at the woman and wants to jump. The thin dog has been raised by ah Yao for a winter. Its hair color is fine and dark, its body is slender and full of muscles, and its forelimbs are in a standing posture. It can quickly catch up with ah Yao''s shoulders. If the dog''s body grows to a certain extent, it can pose a threat to people.


    The woman was surprised to find that there was a dog by the door. Her scalp was numb and she was scared to step back.


    A Yao untied the tether by the door and held it in her hand. She looked cold and said, "aunt a had better do what she said. Don''t come to my house, or it''s bad to be regarded as a gentleman by my dog and goose."


    "I won''t go to your house if I kill you!" The woman fled.


    A Yao bowed her head, stroked the dog and put the lead rope back to the door. "Good, I''ll add chicken legs and meat bones to you later."


    "Woof!" He seemed to understand. He fell back to the door with a reply, his tail cocked up and wagged.


    "Ga!" The little white goose raised his head, pecked the rope that tied the dog, and looked at ah Yao.


    "Cheng Cheng, you play. Don''t damage my field. If you damage my field, I''ll let you stew yourself in an iron pot."


    "Ga!"


    Yao Mingwu, like the child, untied the rope and let a dog and a goose play.


    Aunt Wang looked for a while and came to the door: "you''re not afraid to offend her."


    "Aunt Wang, you heard it." Ah Yao was shy, but she was not embarrassed when talking about dealing with the woman. She was very excited:


    "I haven''t done anything sorry for her. On the first day, she said sarcastic words over there. As the saying goes, people have a short mouth. After eating my scallion cake, she didn''t see her mouth converge. Is it wrong for someone to invite me to cook? Today, I saw a young man come to the door. When I open the door, I can say openly and secretly what I have to do. When it comes to hairpin in the future, does it mean that I am not innocent and serious? I''m a cook, not a prostitute! Seeing that there is no one in my family, my reputation will be ruined. If there is no banquet to receive and there is no sustainable life, I will find a white Ling to hang in front of her son''s government! "


    A Yao''s eyes were red, and she became more and more excited. Her voice gradually increased. Her neighbors could hear her words about looking for Bai Ling to go to his government.


    Aunt Wang was startled. Unexpectedly, ah Yao looked soft and strong inside. She had no doubt that one day she would make an irreparable move. She hurriedly advised: "don''t think about it. If Aunt Wang looked at her for you, she will never let her bad your reputation."


    A Yao received her emotion and thanked Aunt Wang: "thank you for your care. A Yao knows it in her heart. I made fried shrimps with leek flowers. The shrimps in this meeting are all the size of shrimp fry. The shell is thin and soft. They have been fried. They are crisp and delicious. They don''t even have to vomit. Aunt Wang, take them back and have a try. "


    Aunt Wang: "that''s very interesting."


    She was a little moved. Shangfeng, who was related to her son, suddenly visited the house. The food was enough, but there was no wine and food. Her daughter-in-law came back from drinking and said she didn''t buy stewed beef. Shangfeng waved and said nothing. Then she heard a noisy voice outside. Unexpectedly, the problem of wine and food was solved.


    Did ah Yao do it on purpose?


    Aunt Wang was thoughtful.


    "Here you are." A Yao handed the food box and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ve done too much. I can''t eat it alone. On the way back, I met your daughter-in-law and went to the wine shop to drink. If you don''t dislike it, you can accept the right. It should be adding wine and vegetables. "


    Hey, how is that possible. Aunt Wang overturned her idea.


    Ah Yao closed the door, turned around and sat in a row with two dogs and geese. She thought it funny: "why, wait for fruit? Drumsticks can''t live without you. The small river shrimp is mine. It''s up to me to give it away. You eat vegetables. "


    "Ga!"


    "Ga what, the objection is invalid. It''s agreed not to hit my field. You trample on my food again. Either you eat it or stew yourself in an iron pot. "


    The white goose drooped his head and was miserable. Ah Yao didn''t care. Later, he couldn''t decide to grab food with the dog and fight again.


    Ah Yao hummed a song and went back to the kitchen to fry her clams.


    Aunt Wang said she was not afraid to offend the woman''s son. He was an official.


    I''m afraid. I''m not afraid.


    She was helpless in Beijing, but his position was bought. She had no real power in her hands; The little official with real power in his hand is the son of Aunt Wang next door to her house.


    Today''s trouble is unexpected, and it can be regarded as preparing for a rainy day. She can''t stay in sun Niang''s foot shop for a long time. After she and her hairpin, she will pick up the list when she is older. In the future, more people will come to her house. She can''t ruin the business she sent to her door just because she opens her mouth. Intimidation plus Aunt Wang''s propaganda, the aunt should not come to the door in a short time, and should be able to stop the gossip psychology of a few people.


    It''s better to think about it.


    Saute garlic, ginger and scallions, fry the clams, then add leeks, and finally add salt. A plate of leeks and stir fry the clams is very simple. In the early stage, you have to let it spit out sand, otherwise the happiness of eating sand will be reduced. Unfortunately, her fried river shrimp with leek flower, green leek flower and orange shrimp body look very attractive. The leek flower fried with lard is crisp, a little sweet and a little meat flavor. Although the river shrimp is small, it is very enjoyable to chew.


    While eating leeks and fried clams, a Yao misses the dish she sent out.


    That dish was successfully promoted to the top of the favor of Aunt Wang''s visit next door. He heard the complaint of the girl next door. The next day, the son of the aunt with broken mouth was inexplicably given a meal of "why not sweep the world without sweeping a house", and almost sent home to think behind closed doors.


    Pei Shuo thought all night. Even falling asleep was a dream of "inviting ah Yao to spend his birthday a hundred times".


    When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep any more. He put on his clothes and came to a Yao''s house. He sat under the banyan tree and looked at the orange lamp on the door from a distance.


    At this time, before dawn, whose chicken crows.


    The tiles on the roof of a Yao''s house cast a light. Pei Shuo stretched his neck, photographed the banyan tree, stepped on the trunk and jumped on the branches. Only then did he see her yard. The figure on the paper window walked back and forth. Before long, a Yao came out of the house with a lamp in hand and a vegetable basket in his hand.


    Pei Shuo quickly jumped out of the tree, smoothed the wrinkles of his clothes, coughed and paced under the banyan tree, looking for a place where ah Yao could notice him and recall what he was ready to say.


    Lanterns illuminate the road ahead, and ah Yao finds Pei Shuo standing on the roadside under the tree. She exclaims: "Pei Shuo? Why are you here? It''s so early. You''re not afraid of catching a cold? "


    "It''s still snowy when you see off. You''re not afraid of cold in snowy days?" Pei Shuo has soft eyebrows and soft voice.


    "That''s the same. You''re leaving Nanxun at that time. I''m temporarily living in the capital. I won''t leave for a while and a half. You can come any time. " Close to Pei Shuo, he felt the chill on his body. Ah Yao lost the idea of going to the fish market to buy river shrimp. He took people home first, explored left and right, quickly closed the door, entered the house, lit the fire pond to boil water, "in the future, you don''t have to be afraid of others to see climbing over the wall. Go through the gate normally. I keep the door open. Let''s talk in the yard. If someone outside sees it, he won''t say anything more. Are you in a hurry to come so early? "


    "No." Pei Shuo shook his head and suddenly froze. His business was urgent. He nodded again: "yes, it is..."


    "Well?"


    The fire pond was burning vigorously, the pine branches made a crackling sound, and occasionally sparks splashed out. The orange fire reflected a Yao''s face. Her daughter''s skin was like shelled eggs, flawless and tender, and like apples. She wanted to take a bite


    The more you look at it, the more you feel your heart beating like a war drum. The sound is deafening and louder than a pine branch.


    Pei Shuo didn''t dare to see more. He became more and more serious. He moved his eyes away and moved to a Yao''s hand. Her hand was completely far away from her fingers. There were signs of scalding on the back of her hand. He couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Pei Shuo? You''ve been here for a long time. What can I do for you? "


    "Well, on March 3, Mingjin pool, a royal garden, was opened to the people. There were dragon boats and water swings. Are you interested in going to see it together?"


    Pei Shuo blurted out that he had forgotten all about his abdominal manuscript all night.


    Yao was stunned. "Is that it?"


    "Yes."


    She pretended to think and glanced at Pei Shuo. Unexpectedly, she looked into his eyes. She was caught and turned away shyly. "OK, let''s go together that day. Is there anything else? "


    "... no more."


    "Really not?" Ah Yao asked again.


    "That day..." Pei Shuo didn''t know how to speak. Let''s talk about it that day. "Nothing. We''ll make an appointment and go to mingjinchi together on March 3."

 Chapter 158

    On the spring equinox, the best place to watch the hanging silk Begonia in Qubo pavilion has been surrounded by curtains, leaving only one side facing the lake.


    The wife of the Liu family, the married Liu Qingchi and Liu Chengxin brought two or three servant girls.


    "I''ve seen Mrs. Pei." Liu Cheng saluted with her hands together, her voice was clear and ethereal, her eyebrows were a little cinnabar, delicate and beautiful, and her earlobes were longer than hers.


    Cui mengzhang focused on Liu Qingchi that day. Now Pei Shuo''s object of marriage is close at hand. It is likely to get along under the same eaves in the future. After seeing her, he held up her hand: "it''s really like the jade girl boy in front of Guanyin. He has a good face with profound blessing. He feels happy to see you."


    Liu Cheng lowered his head and smiled.


    Cui mengzhang liked it more and more. Some people fell in love with each other when they met. They said Liu Chengxin; Besides Liu Chengxin, everyone knows whether some people come to Qubo pavilion to see flowers or people.


    Mrs. Liu and Liu Qingchi exchanged eyes and said, "as the saying goes, when the spring equinox comes, the eggs are beautiful. Why don''t we compare the eggs?"


    "OK, I haven''t played for a long time. Somebody, bring a plate of eggs in three or five days. " Cui mengzhang smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    school.


    When the master talked about the battle of Huoyi, more than half of the students at the bottom were sleepy.


    He shook his head and caught a naughty student who used to go to the room to play tiles. He listened carefully. He stroked his goatee with satisfaction and lamented that the prodigal son could be taught.


    As soon as the voice changed, he compared the battle of Huo Yi with the battle of Jiang county led by Hou at the beginning of the former dynasty.


    Pretending to arrange a fortress to attack the city, the enemy thought he forced the city to set up a camp and attack the city with all his strength. In fact, he lured the enemy''s leader away from the city. As a "bait", he led his troops to retreat and meet with the follow-up army. He rushed all the way from the South and attacked the back of the array, making the enemy suffer from the enemy. Finally, he fought in a fierce battle and shouted that the enemy had been cut off before the first array, disturbing his military heart, and running to the city while they threw away their armor, The vanguards who captured the East and South gates of the city blocked their way. These two campaigns are typical examples of quick decisions. They won the city in only one hour.


    Pei Shuo was so intoxicated that his maid came to interrupt him. He was a little unhappy.


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Maid: "you''ll know when you arrive."


    Pei Shuo frowned: "hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide hide


    The maid choked. She didn''t know Pei Shuo was so hard to fool. A group of people were waiting over there, madam¡° Madam, please go to Qubo pavilion to see Begonia. "


    "No, I''m not interested."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Shuo''s attitude of not entering the oil and salt made the maid who sent the message cry: "young master, don''t embarrass your maidservant. Your maidservant will be punished by your wife."


    "Nonsense, madam, is it the kind of person who corporal punishes the servant girl if she can''t speak." Pei Shuo sneered. He and Cui mengzhang didn''t offend the well water. He inexplicably asked him to go to quboting. Who knows what he was going to do. He had to say that his intuition was bright: "if you don''t explain obediently, don''t think I''ll go with you."


    "Eldest childe! You! " The servant girl stamped her feet, turned around and ran: "go, servant, please someone who can call you!"


    Pei Xingzhi heard the conversation between the servant girl and Pei Shuo. He looked at the fan and came up with his mouth covered: "brother, good luck."


    "Where does fortune come from?"


    "Miss Liu has a crush on you. I heard she looks like a drowning fish and a falling wild goose. Isn''t it lucky that her mistress is entertaining the Liu family in Qubo pavilion?" Pei Xingzhi said.


    "You know very well." Pei Shuo glanced, "have you finished your homework?"


    Pei Xingzhi shut up and muttered that his kindness was like a donkey''s liver and lung.


    When the maid brought Fu Bo again, Pei Shuo understood - his father knew that he had to go anyway.


    The party came to the Qubo Pavilion. The bright swallows and paper kites flew at low altitude, swaying long streamers, and vaguely there was a girl''s silver bell like laughter.


    Pei Shuo stepped back: "did my father say anything?"


    "The master said, let you see if you like it or not. Don''t force it." Fubo said, and explained clearly the comforting words of his wife with the Liu family when she was alive and the severance of diplomatic relations with the Liu family after her death.


    Pei Shuo touched his wrist and knew it.


    The low-altitude paper kite was tightly stretched by the silk thread, pulled around, barely maintained the state of flying, and then suddenly fell in their direction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Pei Shuo flashed through the plot of a script, silent, stepped over as if nothing had happened, and turned a blind eye to the falling paper kite.


    The maid took a swipe at her mouth, quickly picked up the paper kite on the ground and ran after it¡° Eldest childe, it seems that the paper kite fell from the direction of our Marquis house. "


    "I''m not blind. Take it."


    Over there, Liu Chengxin followed the thread, took it back and walked slowly. She turned out of the curtain. She saw a man as loose as bamboo from a distance. She hid aside to open the way. With a touch of beauty across the bottom of her eyes, she couldn''t help shouting to stop their footsteps: "my paper kite!"


    "It''s Miss Liu''s." The maid said, returning the paper kite to Liu Chengxin''s servant girl, "that''s our eldest childe."


    Looking up, their eldest childe''s clothes disappeared behind the curtain, and the maid smiled awkwardly.


    Pei Shuo said hello to Cui mengzhang. Mrs. Liu asked at the right time. When she learned that she was the son of an old friend, she covered her face and cried, slowly holding out the past of the two families: "your mother made an agreement with me that if she gave birth to a son, she would become a brother, and if she gave birth to a son, she would become a husband and wife. In a flash, you are so big. "


    Liu Cheng''s heart was crimson. No matter how dull she was, she also understood what her mother meant. She grabbed her sleeve and shouted softly: "mother..."


    Pei Shuo''s face remained unchanged. He took a handkerchief from the tray of the servant girl next to him and handed it to Mrs. Liu: "madam, don''t be sad. My mother''s spirit in heaven will also be proud of me. "


    Mrs. Liu was about to take over. She glanced at a white string wrapped around his wrist. It was still wriggling, around her fingertips and raised her green Doudou eyes.


    "..." she opened her mouth, her lips trembled, her hands hanging in the air were trembling, her eyes were wide open, her voice was like thick phlegm stuck in her throat, and she couldn''t spit out. The Liu family were shocked and retreated one after another. Mrs. Liu shouted, "snake -"


    As if frightened by her scream, the little white snake suddenly jumped from Pei Shuo''s fingertips and rushed to Mrs. Liu''s face.


    The next second, Pei Shuo reached out and grabbed the little white snake accurately, and rolled it back into his sleeve.


    But Mrs. Liu completely forgot that the round chair had no back. The whole person looked back and was about to land on the back of her head: "ah!"


    "Mother!" Liu Qingchi quickly held her. Mrs. Liu was still in shock and gasped.


    "Sorry, little darling is a little frightened. He is usually very good. By the way, little darling is the name of this little snake. " Pei Shuo added fuel to the fire and completely fainted Mrs. Liu.


    Cui mengzhang never expected Pei Shuo to bring out the snake. How did she feel that the air was getting thinner and thinner¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, madam fainted!"

 Chapter 159

    The Qubo pavilion was so noisy that Pei Shuo put oil on the soles of his feet.


    On his face, he didn''t get the joy he wanted, nor did he hate the change of his temperament, but he was at a loss.


    "The Liu family hates me and let it be, but am I right?" Pei Shuo lowered his head and stroked the little darling, who rubbed his wrist. When he noticed, he had already walked to the door of a Yao''s house.


    The wooden door is open and the owner can be seen at home.


    Pei Shuo stepped into the door.


    The ground is wet and tidy. A small pile of fallen leaves are piled up under the cinnamon tree, and the person hanging in his heart sprinkles water in the vegetable field on the left. The little dog chases behind the big white goose, and the big white goose chases the little dog. Two dogs and a goose turn around at the feet of a Yao.


    Suddenly, the mood changed for the better.


    He knocked at the door: "ah Yao."


    A Yao looked back and saw that Pei Shuo was not in a high mood. He asked him to come in and sit down. He brought a small red clay stove and tea set. He went into the kitchen and brought two bowls of cheese. From a distance, he smelled the smell and found that it was goat''s milk, with orange and white balls floating inside.


    "What a coincidence. As soon as I made the taro balls, you came to the door." A Yao said and put the goat milk taro round in front of Pei Shuo: "I used almonds to remove the smell of goat milk and added some rock sugar. You try."


    "Are these small balls small dumplings?" Pei Shuo scooped up two balls. The balls have toughness, which is different from the sticky teeth of dumplings. There is no filling inside. After chewing for a long time, he still eats the taste of sweet potato and taro. The bowl is very small. He found that the matching of one or two taro balls with a spoonful of goat''s milk can be neutralized. The taro balls are not sweet and goat''s milk "are made of sweet potato and taro?"


    A Yao asked, "yes, how does it taste?"


    "I like your cooking."


    "Well, are you feeling better?" A Yao propped up her cheeks. "Boy, now you can talk about your confusion."


    "Ah Yao, will you forgive me for what I did wrong?" Leng Buding is noticed by a Yao. Pei Shuo lowers his head, but he doesn''t have the previous depression.


    A Yao: "it''s about me?"


    "Nothing."


    "Then tell me what you did."


    Pei Shuo said slowly that he had released the snake, which frightened Mrs. Liu and his stepmother. He glanced at ah Yao''s face quickly.


    Ah Yao''s mouth twitched.


    Finally, the beautiful little brother image was smashed by Pei Shuo. When the wind blew, it was all gone.


    "I don''t want to marry Liu Chengxin." When he said this, Pei Shuo looked directly at a Yao. He knew what he wanted: "I know you. It''s you who have to come to see me off in the middle of the night when it''s cold and blue. It''s you who sent Yanmen flour fat and lard that made me survive those hard years. If you say you don''t want to be a concubine, I''ll try my best to accumulate military merit. People born in military Han won''t care about their daughter-in-law''s identity. "


    "Anyway, the title of founding Duke can''t fall on me. I don''t need to find a noble woman. Ten thousand steps back, my father and my grandfather are all soldiers. My grandmother is an ordinary village woman. My mother fell in love with my father at first sight, so she married him who was a little soldier at that time. In my generation, my second uncle has been separated. Naturally, my fourth brother has her mother''s care. The composition of the family is simple. I''m not afraid you can''t cope. "


    Pei Shuo talks a lot.


    "The Liu family is just a stranger to me. Liu Cheng''s heart is as beautiful as heaven. They are not as good as ah Yao."


    A Yao''s face reddened as she listened to it. What? How can she talk about the future.


    She also caught Pei Shuo''s words about the succession of the title of the founding Hou''s house. If her eldest son doesn''t inherit, is it going to fall on the son of his stepmother? Hou''s door is deep. Even the composition of people who can count with both hands, such as the founding Hou, has unknown bends.


    "Don''t get off the subject. Now it''s not me who should forgive you. It''s the frightened Liu family. Don''t care about the marriage first. If you take the snake and scare people, you have to say sorry to them. " Ah Yao said.


    Thinking that Pei Shuo would come here after he left quboting, he hurriedly said, "did you tell your family? You hurry back, take the initiative to explain to your father, be frank and lenient, so as not to be punished more. "


    Pei Shuo: "aren''t you angry, Yao?"


    "What''s the use of being angry? Can things happen as nothing?" A Yao was not curious. "If you want to withdraw, you have to communicate with your father..."


    Is communication useful?


    Pei Shuo muttered, and ah Yao stared at him, "the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers can''t solve the problem just by a snake, especially the snake is very beautiful."


    She pointed to the little white snake in Pei Shuo''s sleeve. Pei Shuo bowed his head. Xiaoguai couldn''t help but look around.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "White tiger, White Ape, white snake... All white animals have spirituality. You little white snake is as white as Tian Yu. Only Liu Fu who suddenly finds the little snake close will faint. Liu Cheng''s heart has practiced in an nunnery. He may not be afraid of seeing a white snake."


    Pei Shuo: "what about you?"


    "It looks good. It should be delicious in brown sauce." A Yao stares at xiaogua and wants to sharpen her knife.


    Little darling felt murderous and hurried back.


    Pei Shuo smiled.


    "Go back quickly. The later you wave outside, the more angry the people who care about you." A Yao is going to see off the guests.


    Pei Shuo quickly grabbed the stone table, "I have one last question!"


    "HMM."


    "You won''t forget the golden pool on March 3?"


    "I won''t break the appointment." But I don''t know if you can show up, ah Yao thought.


    "I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the alley on the morning of March 3!"


    After sending Pei Shuo away, a Yao silently shakes off her chicken skin - frightened by Xiaoguai. Does she have to practice catching and burning snakes? Well, I have to practice.


    A Yao didn''t know at this time that the idea that didn''t come up would soon become her talisman.


    Pei Shuo came home and asked Fu Bo, "is my father at home? How is the lady now? "


    "Madam is still self-cultivation. She has been dizzy since she sent it back." Replied fuber¡° The master is waiting for you in the ancestral hall and asks you to come as soon as you come back. Young master, you are really too impulsive this time! "


    "I know. Fubo, you go to the bookshelf in my room and get a red brocade box. There is a good ginseng in it. You send it to my wife. I did wrong today. I went to find my father. " Pei Shuo gave a rough account. Fu Bo watched him leave. He couldn''t help crying. Their young master grew up.


    "Kneel down!" He had just stepped into the ancestral hall when Pei Zhengwen shouted¡° Come in and close the door. "


    Pei Shuo closed the door, lifted his hem and knelt.


    "I''ll let you go and have a look. You''ll make people faint. The owners of the Liu family have found the military camp. Tell me what you think. "


    "Dad, I have no intention of Liu Cheng." Pei Shuo said in a deep voice: "today''s incident was a pure accident. I saw Mrs. Liu crying sadly and handed her a handkerchief. Unexpectedly, Xiaoguai came up along her wrist. I haven''t even told her that I don''t climb up to her Liu family. "


    Pei Zhengwen: "you don''t like Liu Chengxin. Who do you like? "Jiang Yao, the little cook from Nanxun?"

 Chapter 160

    Pei Shuo didn''t show up at Sun Niang''s feet for a while. The warm winter menus on the water brand, such as boiled rice, bridge rice noodles, pork tripe chicken and sesame chicken soup noodles, were removed after the season.


    A Yao changed into a salty and delicious fried shrimp with leek flowers, a seasonally strong fried egg with toon sprouts, a rice cake as thin as rice paper but palm sized, wrapped with radish, fungus, bean sprouts, spring cakes with dried tofu, an extremely light rice roll, a special soy sauce, crisp fungus, refreshing bean sprouts, sweet radish, dried tofu with rich taste and rice flavor, Five colors and five flavors, rice rolls and spring cakes have become the most popular food in the store.


    Since there were fried shrimps with leek flowers, when the nearby acquaintances came, they did not hesitate to play a little wine or two and ordered a plate of fried shrimps with leek flowers as wine and dishes.


    There are more people who play wine and chatter. Storytelling is near the window of the store, and chess is behind the wall. There are all kinds of street rumors in the middle of the lobby, gossip about family affairs, and express their feelings directly with tabloids.


    A Yao came out to listen in her spare time. Even if Pei Shuo didn''t come, she knew that Pei Liu''s marriage was yellow.


    It is said in the streets that the girl of the Liu family saw Pei Shuo''s bad conduct and disrespect for her elders, which scared Mrs. Liu out of her mind. The Liu family invited Taoist priests and monks. Finally, the girl of the Liu family promised not to marry Pei Shuo in front of her bed.


    Mo xingle, who came to report every day and regarded sun Niang''s foot shop as a canteen, also knows a lot: "you say that Pei Shuo can''t give up his easy-to-get blessings - I haven''t seen the young, but the big marry me to the peak, and they are close sisters. Therefore, it is speculated that she must be good-looking. Now she is locked in the ancestral hall by his father. I really don''t know what he thinks."


    A Yao''s eyebrows moved. When she learned that Pei and Liu were not close, her heart beat more and beat faster. Unexpectedly, her heart was happy.


    "I said little Yao Zhu, don''t you have any other ideas?" Mo xingle''s tone is relaxed, and his eyes are as sharp and insightful as hawks and falcons.


    She smiled: "what can I think? I''m a little cook. I don''t know what Pei Shuo thinks."


    It''s really hard to get oil and salt in. Don''t be happy to mutter.


    On the first day of March, honeysuckle sent a letter from Pei Shuo, saying that he would wait at the entrance of the alley on the third day of March.


    The women in the alley began to talk about where they went for an outing on the third day of March. Ah Yao knew that this day was also a festival. Several royal gardens and some private gardens in the capital were open to the public on this day. There were different activities in the front and back of Dongshan hunting ground in the suburbs of Beijing, Hongyuan, and even Mingjin pool in the imperial palace. People sold food and cakes outside these places, You can also bring your own food box.


    She listened a little and went home, leaving some surprises for Pei Shuo to take her to see.


    When I went to mingjinchi the day after tomorrow, I thought of Pei Shuo and the worried little boy like an old mother. I couldn''t help telling the answer. Ah Yao wanted to laugh. What should I do.


    She came to the side of the kitchen, where there are a wide range of ingredients. Although the quantity is small, it can be consumed in a few days. If you can''t finish eating leafy vegetables, you can make kimchi, such as yam, ginger and taro. You can put them for a few more days. Several pots raise shrimp, clams and clams respectively.


    Longevity noodles are necessary. Ah Yao keeps kneading the noodles and stretches them long. It''s only her first time to make longevity noodles. She pays attention to a piece of noodles. She failed several times and finally made it. She breathed a sigh of relief. The noodles will stay in sun Niang''s foot shop and cook in the pot at that time. It''s better to take five-color food for the outing.


    A Yao asked for leave from the boss''s wife, who also planned to take Da Wa and Xiao Bao to Hongyuan on the third day of March, and granted her leave.


    "Well... Madam boss, can I borrow the key? I have a friend''s birthday that day... I want to borrow the kitchen in the store." A Yao rubbed the corners of her clothes. She was a little embarrassed.


    The landlady''s eyes turned: "man? Is it the handsome young man with a snake last time? "


    A Yao can only keep smiling.


    "OK, don''t ask, my fair lady, a gentleman is good." The landlady''s laughter faded away, leaving ah Yao blushing.


    After finishing the work in the store, a Yao began to gradually prepare the ingredients for tomorrow''s outing. She made semi-finished products today and didn''t have to get up early tomorrow morning.


    Take out some of the new rice soaked overnight and grind it into white rice slurry.


    The green tea of this era is thick and strong. The tea is ground into powder. The tea hits the boiling water and tea powder, making the black glaze tea reverberate and roll up thousands of piles of snow, resulting in thick cloud feet. The powerful tea doctor even raises his hand to boil and draws different patterns or happy and auspicious paintings with tea as a pen. Use this green tea powder to make thick green tea to make green rice paste.


    The red part is mixed with hawthorn jam and rice milk. A Yao also wants to try to use the juice of yellow oranges stored in autumn to mix it into rice milk to see if it will turn orange, but it''s just the taste... A Yao unfortunately gives up her choice. If there were mangoes, she will use the method of making coconut mango cake.


    But through the divergent thinking of coconut jelly, she thought of papaya and golden melon with natural sweetness, which can perfectly match with rice milk in terms of color and taste.


    She happened to have a small one in her hand. It was a fresh thing brought by Mo xingle from Honglu temple. The vegetable burden had not been sold yet. She had to copy it back to him. The red, gold and green rice paste were filtered and began to make nine layer cakes.


    The steamer used to steam Sixi dumplings is bottomed with several layers of tofu cloth. Scoop white rice slurry onto the tofu cloth and shake it flat. When steaming a cup of tea, open it and see that the rice slurry is steamed into a cake. Spread green tea rice slurry, golden melon rice slurry, white rice slurry and hawthorn rice slurry upward in turn. Only when the lower layer is steamed into a rice cake can you spread new rice slurry. Repeat the sequence of rice slurry for nine times.


    Finally, after the steamed cake is cooled, remove the tofu cloth, and the nine layer cake with clear color is ready.


    Ah Yao cut a small piece and tasted it. Fortunately, she added sugar and a few drops of sesame oil to the rice paste. Each layer of rice cake can adhere and separate easily. Green tea will not be too bitter and take away other flavors. Hawthorn is not sour. After eating, she feels like walking a tightrope. If the tea is too strong and bitter, it will take away the sweetness of hawthorn, hawthorn will be sour and pumpkin will not taste, What a dark dish is waiting for her


    A Yao gave a pep talk. I''m glad she succeeded. She''s really a genius.


    What effect will it have if Jasmine dew is added to the rice paste and steamed with green tea rice cake?


    The idea she had just raised quickly strangled her. Jasmine green tea is suitable for making shuixinxuan cake and osmanthus cake. Maybe it''s jelly, but it''s better to add rice slurry first.


    Cut the nine layer cake into rhombus shapes and put five into flower shapes. In the middle, put a Sixi Shaomai as a stamen. The four bags are eggs, broken mushrooms, fresh shrimps and celery.


    "Nine layer cake, four Xi Shaomai, and lotus leaf spring cakes that bite spring should be enough. What can I take to drink?" The excitement of going on an outing.


    The next day, a Yao took the food box and saw the little white snake leaning against the wall with her fingertips wrapped around it from a distance, like Pei Shuo who was reasonable to it.

 Chapter 161

    On the third day of March, the royal garden opens.


    Since entering the Imperial City, a Yao''s eyes can''t stop turning up, down, left and right. She has a set of eye exercises and head exercises.


    This era is about the spring tide and waves in parallel time and space. Similar to the Tang and Song Dynasties, the imperial city is magnificent and has a different spirit from the Forbidden City.


    She was surprised at everything.


    "Ah Yao, watch your step."


    She was watching the scenery and Pei Shuo was watching her, reminding her to pay attention to the steps, the drop and the flow of people from time to time.


    "OK." She was reminded several times that she didn''t look at the scenery and didn''t walk at the scenery. Ah Yao was embarrassed. She spit out her tongue to one side and turned back to Pei Shuo''s smile. "Ah..." was seen. She turned her speed to the beginning and looked down at the ground. She wanted to cover her face as if nothing had happened.


    Pei Shuo didn''t understand. He thought there were too many people. A Yao didn''t adapt. He explained, "what''s the matter? Are there too many people? Only on this day will the Mingjin pool be open, and the imperial city will allow the people to enter. Many people will stay here. There won''t be too many people after walking this way to the Mingjin pool. "


    Straight man. A Yao sighed, but it was good. He didn''t find her embarrassing.


    But Pei Shuo thought, ah Yao''s tongue is really cute. As for embarrassment? Is it more embarrassing than climbing a dog hole in an nunnery that year?


    Her attention followed Pei Shuo''s hand. They are now standing in the main hall square.


    "Whenever envoys come to pay tribute, the emperor leads all civil and military officials to review the envoys'' tribute in front of the steps carved with cloud and dragon patterns. At the most beautiful time, envoys from dozens of countries come to the court, and carts of tribute are transported from the four doors on both sides. When all envoys and tribute arrive, the whole square looks like flowers, and colorful flags are waving in the wind. What a majesty."


    A Yao imagined the scene and taught people to yearn.


    Now there are many people with families in the square kneeling down in the hall. There are forbidden guards in front of the steps with cloud and dragon patterns, so they won''t let the people pass.


    As Pei Shuo came out of the Qingyun gate, the crowd of people and the sound of drums gradually increased from far to near. There were forbidden troops on the road to guard the main roads in and out of the inner court, so as to prevent people with ulterior motives from sneaking into the palace. At the same time, it also played a role in guiding the people and maintaining order.


    A Yao and Pei Shuo turned into a road with the flow of people. The flow of people scattered from here. The stone railings and the blue lake hit into their eyes, and the Mingjin pool was close in front of them.


    "Wow!" A Yao exclaimed.


    The sky is as blue as washing. When you meet the blue lake, the water and the sky match each other. It''s a rare good weather. The farthest uninhabited island has a group of egrets walking on the shoal, facing it obliquely from a distance. There is a five story Dragon Boat decorated with lanterns and silk curtains. There are nine coiled dragons in the dragon boat, implying the supremacy of the ninth five year plan. Now the shore of the ship is surrounded by people.


    Pei Shuo said, "let''s go over there. There''s a water swing performance, but you''d better grab my... Sleeve and be careful to be pushed down. The location where the Dragon Boat berths is the deepest in the whole Mingjin lake."


    Sleeves? A Yao looked down.


    Pei Shuo is wearing a neat black short brown suit today, with a half arm of the same color that grows to the thigh, and the cloth is dotted with red curly grass patterns. This is the most commonly worn clothes by the people and is also very suitable for working on the ground. His cuffs are narrowed and tied with red silk bands, so - where are the sleeves? There are muscles under the cloth. Do you think she is blind?


    It''s better for her to firm her footwall by grasping half of her arm. A Yao glanced at him and took his food box: "hum, I''ll pay attention. Ask me to catch your clothes when you wear a big sleeved shirt next time."


    She went straight ahead, leaving Pei Shuo upset about his mistake. She caught up with ah Yao and clasped her fingers: "stop fooling around. What should I do if there are many people scattered? Men''s and women''s defense should be put aside first. Now it''s urgent and powerful, and no one will pay attention. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yao stared at the hands they held. Pei Shuo''s hands were so warm that his face was hot.


    Like her, Pei Shuo has a thin red neck and ears.


    Dragon boat''s water swing is a fancy swing diving. The swing is set on the side of the ship. The diver listens to the drum playing. The sound stops. The swing swings to the highest place and releases its hand, causing the onlookers to scream. The diver makes various postures in mid air and presses the water into the water, which is quite impressive.


    "Where shall we eat?"


    A Yao watched several dives and clapped until her hands were red. There was no bright action behind her. She was also satisfied. There seemed to be no place nearby to sit down and eat. She asked Pei Shuo.


    Another diver swings on the swing. The drum is fast. The voice of cheering and shouting from the people next to him overshadows ah Yao''s words. Even if the two people are only close at hand, it is difficult to hear the dialogue clearly.


    "What are you talking about?" Pei Shuo pulled his throat. He only heard ah Yao''s Zhang He, but he couldn''t hear her voice clearly.


    She felt uncomfortable in her throat and simply hooked her fingers to let Pei Shuo close. Pei Shuo squatted down. Ah Yao fell in his ear and said, "I said, do you want to eat?"


    Although the performance is good, ah Yao didn''t forget that today''s protagonist is Pei Shuo.


    The breath breathed in his ear. Pei Shuo couldn''t hear her. His mind was full of warm fragrant nephrite. What rang through was his fast beating heart: "that, that..."


    "Well?"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The diver threw himself into the water and burst into a spray. The waves on the lake fluctuated and everything was calm. The carnival of people nearby was calm and whispered about the actions of the diver just now.


    This sound also broke Pei Shuo''s psychedelic. Ah Yao opened the distance between them, stretched out her hand to explore his forehead and worried: "are you okay? I''ve been blushing since just now. Should I be cold and have a fever? Others say, "spring covers autumn". You''d better dress so thinly. Who can you show it to? "


    Pei Shuo blurted out, "here you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah Yao, I saw it when you came. You blushed."


    "..." after a while, ah Yao found the field, picked up the food box and said, "do you see this food box? I won''t give you any. "


    "No!"


    Mingjinchi is the only garden without picnics. After seeing the dragon boat and water swing fancy diving, Pei Shuo also asked her whether she wanted to go to Hongyuan or ride to Dongshan hunting ground in the suburbs of Beijing. A Yao shook her head and said, "listen to you today."


    Pei Shuo: "find a place to eat the food in the box. I want your noodles."


    "OK."


    A Yao took Pei Shuo back to sun Niang''s foot shop, opened the shop and asked him to find a place to sit down. He took out the five-color cakes, four Xi dumplings and spring cakes in the food box. There was black tea poured in the morning in the bamboo tube. She went to boil a pot of hot water: "after eating the five-color cakes, he rose step by step."


    Pei Shuo ate very slowly. He raised his eyes from time to time and quickly glanced at ah Yao to make sure she was still eating.


    "Look what I do, I won''t go anywhere else. Don''t say, I''ll cook noodles." A Yao is funny. She props up and goes to the kitchen.


    Little darling got out of his sleeve and swam around the pastry. Obviously, he also wanted to eat. Pei Shuo stared at him. Three or two times, he saw a remnant. The plate was empty, and Pei Shuo''s cheeks were bulging like a hamster stealing food.


    Little darling: "


    There was a noise outside, attracting the attention of one person and one snake.

 Chapter 162

    Longevity noodles are made in different places.


    A Yao knows that longevity noodles are a noodle dish, and there are no too many requirements for soup.


    The noodles have been cooked. She plans to make the soup with vegetarian soup.


    Soya bean sprouts, mushrooms, kelp, woad, white gourd, Agaricus blazei and apricot abalone mushrooms make a vegetarian soup with strong flavor and refreshing taste. It is also an essential clear soup for vegetarian in temples and nunneries. One pot of soup is made of half a pot of materials. The flavor of Lentinus edodes is strong. Choose one or two of them to take their fragrance. Do not increase the amount. If you use more, it will dominate the guests. The taste of the whole pot of soup becomes dry Lentinus edodes soup, seven or eight Agaricus blazei, one handful of soybean sprouts, woad, white gourd slices, and the boiling soup is sweet. White gourd also adsorbs floating foam. Kelp contains iodine and has a salty taste from the sea, A Yao is fresh with a little sugar and salt.


    It takes a long time to make hanging soup. The heat is important. I can''t get away from entertaining Pei Shuo outside. Fortunately, Pei Shuo also understands that a Yao is absorbed in dealing with the soup and doesn''t hear the noise outside.


    "Sun Niang, I see your man has been away for half a year. You are so tired that you have lost weight when you open a shop with two children alone. It''s better for you to marry here, eat and drink, and keep you happy than now. It''s not a matter of appearing in public after all. "


    "Don''t move!" The miscellaneous woman shouted, "you''re dead. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Get out of the way!"


    Pei Shuo''s probe vaguely saw a woman surrounded by a group of idle men. The leader approached further. When he planned to turn over the window and go out, the surrounded woman ran back to sun Niang''s foot shop with her two children.


    It was the landlady who was entangled.


    The landlady didn''t expect that the store was open. She didn''t have time to think about it. She put down her child and closed the door immediately. In a panic, she saw Pei Shuo by the window and shouted, "close the window!"


    But Pei Shuo ran to her. He was so anxious that the landlady didn''t say anything. Then he pulled him. The back foot idle man had knocked the door open. The door fell to the ground with a thud, making a huge noise, and the dust was flying in the light.


    The noise in the shop startled ah Yao in the kitchen. She wiped her hands clean and came out. She quickly helped the frightened landlady aside and sat down.


    Xiao Bao cried on the spot. Da Wa was first pulled back to the store, and then his mother was taken away by Pei Shuo. He was forced to stumble. When the door fell to the ground, he was startled, slowed down a few breaths, and he began to cry when he heard Xiao Bao''s cry.


    "Darling, my mother is here."


    "Big baby, it''s okay, it''s okay." The proprietress has no skills. Although she doesn''t understand the current situation, ah Yao helps comfort Da Wa, squats down, takes Da Wa in her arms and gently pats him on the back.


    Pei Shuo stood in front of a Yao and the boss''s wife and confronted the idle man headed by him five or six steps away: "who are you? The patrolman will arrive in an instant. He dares to make trouble in broad daylight. "


    "I''m so afraid." The leading idle man exaggerated and exclaimed with his younger brother. The younger brothers laughed. He looked up at Pei Shuo, didn''t pay attention to the Yellow haired boy in front of him at all, crossed him and said to the sun Niang behind him: "Oh, sun Niang, you have great skills. It''s no wonder you don''t look down on me so soon. A widow is a widow. After a man dies, he is lonely and can''t stand looking for someone... PA! "


    The crisp and loud slap rang through sun Niang''s foot shop and interrupted the dirty words of the first idle man. His face was taken aside by strength and looked at the ground incredulously.


    No one saw how Pei Shuo came to him and how he slapped him. I vaguely remember that he took a small step, but his feet didn''t fall to the ground. The sound of slapping sounded. Looking at Pei Shuo again, he took back his steps. Damn it, this is the immortal''s shrinking step into an inch!


    The head of the idle man, ouch, his face was burning. After a few breaths, his face showed five finger red marks at a speed visible to the naked eye. His dark skin couldn''t stop its red, and it was swollen than the other half of his face.


    The little brothers were frightened: "big brother, your face..."


    "What happened to my face!" He shouted. I don''t know who whispered something like a pig head. The idle man headed by him was furious: "smelly boy, do you know who the Lord is!"


    Pei Shuo: "all scum who can''t fight and want to bully others are the same sentence."


    A Yao looks at the idle man opposite. He is wearing cloth shoes, short brown and bare arms. He is not like the bricklayer or wharf Porter she has seen. He is more like a idle scum who bullies the market with a little background. A good scum is unfortunately blind. You can''t deceive the people in front of you by power and bully... This is a child who lives in the night talk, He can''t stop the snake from biting.


    Even though they are weak at present, after Pei Shuo shows his hand, a Yao feels at ease.


    "He is the son of Xiang Dian." The landlady murmured.


    "Do you hear me? I''m the son of Xiangdian. I''m also a street boy. I''m smart enough to kowtow and apologize to you and ask you to slap you." The idle man is proud.


    It''s a pity that apart from sun Niang''s fear and worry about protecting her children, ah Yao and Pei Shuo didn''t receive the signal of fear. One is a modern person. She heard about the Duxiang system only after she came to the capital. Except that she can''t leave her area (Duxiang) at night, she doesn''t have a deep understanding of it. What is the Xiangdian, what is the street, his different clothes from those of the idle men behind him, the Yamen have fixed clothes, and the street doesn''t seem to be a decent job?


    Ah Yao was right. There is a capital office in the capital chamber. Yu Hou of the forbidden army is the only official with official position in the office. There are 26 petty officials under the capital chamber. Xiangdian is one of the 26 people, and then there are messengers. Generally speaking, they are servicemen and recruited personnel, and Jiezi belongs to messengers.


    The other is the eldest son of the founding marquis. Before a Yao came, he often went to Beijing Yin to drink tea. Beijing Yin was not afraid. He was also afraid that there was no official position?


    "Landlady." A Yao whispered in the boss''s ear, "let''s hide in the kitchen. If they fight, if we stay here, it will become Pei Shuo''s bondage and easier to be controlled by others. I''m not afraid of them. "


    The landlady nodded and looked at Pei Shuo again.


    Pei Shuo: "it''s funny that the son of Xiangdian, who is not even an official, dares to come out and pretend to be a crab."


    A Yao winked at the landlady and took advantage of Pei Shuo''s hatred. They slipped into the kitchen.


    Younger brother: "elder brother, sun Niang ran away!"


    "I''m not blind! You go and catch sun Niang, and I''ll deal with this smelly boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. " Idle man command.


    My younger brother volunteered to cross Pei Shuo and run to the kitchen to catch people.


    "I let you move?" With that, Pei Shuo grabbed the bench, hooked the man''s waist and threw it back. The man turned back to the idle man like a whipped top. He was caught by others and softened faintly.


    He used the chopsticks in the bamboo tube on the table as a concealed weapon, and a straight white strip flew out of his cuff.


    "Beware of concealed weapons!" The idle man headed by shouted.


    Others slapped in front of them. Some were knocked off by mistake, and some chopsticks hurt and numb when they hit the acupoints.


    "Oh, my God! Snake! "


    One of them screamed, while the others looked at him and shrank back. No one dared to approach him. The screaming man was entangled by a snake around his neck. He grabbed the snake and tried to pull it down, but the harder he grabbed it, the tighter he was entangled, which made his face blood red and his eyes turned upward.


    The little darling''s seven inches were behind his neck, and the snake head screamed at the people on his head. He opened his blood mouth and exposed his fangs to frighten them. At this time, the little darling was not half clever. It was clearly vicious.


    Pei Shuo took the opportunity to put a few, leaving the idle man alone.


    The idle man secretly regretted that he was kicked to the hard board. Now he can''t escape. He won''t follow him after running away. He let out a violent drink and raised his fist to greet Pei Shuo''s face.


    Pei Shuo grabbed his wrist with his backhand and twisted it behind him. The other hand blocked his knee lifting. He walked solidly, turned the idle man around and fell to the ground.


    "Darling." He shouted. The ferocious little darling loosened his strength and was ready to swim away. The man breathed heavily, stretched out his hand and grabbed the little darling. An angry snake quickly bit the man''s wrist.


    He released his hand, grabbed the bitten wrist and shouted that I was bitten. I was dying and fell straight - pure stunned.


    One, two, three


    The five idle men bound by colorful flowers were thrown into the street outside sun Niang''s foot shop one after another, and the onlookers gave a wow.


    "Young master!" Pei Chuan and Pei Yang came when they heard the news and just saw the idle man thrown out of sun Niang''s foot shop.


    Pei Shuo patted the dust on his hand, grabbed Xiaoguai seven inches and looked at whether he was scratched. And the little monster hung into a line. Ren peishuo looked: "fortunately, I didn''t scratch." Noticing the two brothers who came, he said, "you two are just in time. Help me look at the door and I''ll have some noodles."


    "Ah Yao, is my noodles ready? The bad guys were beaten away. I''m hungry! "

 Chapter 163

    "Coming!" A Yao lifted the curtain and carried the tray in her other hand. Behind her was the suspicious landlady¡° It''s really gratifying. Although I can''t see how you deal with them, I still want to say - well done! I think they were thrown out before they put down noodles, and then poured two spoonfuls of vegetable soup. You''re hungry and can eat while it''s hot. You''re not afraid of noodles. "


    A Yao saw from the window that the gangsters were tied up and thrown out one by one. They piled up into a hill like a pyramid. The onlookers shrank back. The five people left space around them and became the focus of attention on the stage. They wondered who they were tied up. The crowd exclaimed in a small burst. It was clear that they were identified, and more people continued to talk, The idle man who boasted that he was the son of Xiangdian shouted abuse. No one was willing to come forward to help them untie. The scene was really funny.


    They fought in the store - Pei Shuo had tried very hard to move a little, but he still broke several tables and chairs and scattered chopsticks on the ground.


    A Yao bypassed the damaged tables and chairs and found a good table to put down the tray. Pei Shuo had a little activity. He was really hungry. He picked up his chopsticks and ate.


    After a short while, the nearby shopkeeper came close to the wall and took a vigilant look at Pei Chuan and Pei Yang guarding outside the door, or comforted and greeted sun Niang by the window, and brought fruits and vegetables to her. Most of the voices were very quiet, for fear of being heard by a few idle people outside the mountain. Sun Niang responded with great energy. Ah Yao and Pei Shuo vaguely heard them say that money is overlord, offends, and life is not easy, They looked at each other, peishuonu mouth, continue to lower their heads and suck away, the noodles seem to have no end?


    A Yao understood Pei Shuo''s expression and moved to the nearby bench: "landlady, can you go up yourself, big baby?"


    The big boy nodded and climbed up by himself.


    A Yao gave him a piece of maltose to suck, and poured tea to the landlady. It''s estimated that she was scared out of her mind today¡° Landlady, what''s going on today? How are they pestering you? "


    Sun Niang smiled miserably, wiped the sugar stains on the corners of Da Wa''s mouth and told the story: "the first one is Bao Zhaocai, which is the street of this place. His father is Xiangdian and makes friends with the chief of the office. The office is originally to deal with and solve small disputes for us ordinary people, and there is no need to complain to the Yamen. Relying on his own identity and his father''s identity, he watched the nursing fees nearby. Those who didn''t pay were smashed by him. He couldn''t solve the problems by looking for business. For example, these small disputes were not accepted by the Yamen. People nearby gave him a nickname ''money overlord''. "


    "It''s not a day or two for him to pester. He just likes the good location of the store left by his late husband. Before Xiangdian was sent abroad, he stopped for a while. At that time, the business in the store was getting worse and worse. After I took care of my late husband, Yao Zhu came soon. I''m worried that if they close too late, they will be bad for Yao Zhu. I''m also worried that they will close the stall early if they make trouble with wine at night. It''s a quiet day. They came to the door again a few days ago. Fortunately, the door plate is solid, and they can only swear outside. "


    The landlady looked out the door. Ah Yao looked along her line of sight. The door was lying on the ground, leaving several footprints on it.


    "I will compensate for the door panels, tables and chairs and let the craftsmen customize them. Ah... The door panel is gone. Why don''t you come to my house tonight? " A Yao smiled and realized that it would take several days for the door panel to be customized. During this time, it was not safe for sun Niang and her two children to stay in the store.


    "There are door panels upstairs. This is my home. Where else can I go without it?" Sun Niang said, "there''s no need for compensation. Thanks to the chivalrous help of this childe, our three mothers may not come back."


    Her face was sad, afraid that they would come back to revenge, but she didn''t say it.


    After fighting, they will certainly come back for revenge. It is unrealistic to expect someone to teach them how to be a man. They will abandon evil and be good. The only way to strengthen prevention is now¡° Madam boss, I suggested that you think about it again? " A Yao suggested that sun Niang looked at a loss and couldn''t remember what she suggested. "Recruitment ah, if there are powerful and fierce looking strong men in the store to help, it''s a bag of money. If you want to revenge, you have to weigh whether your small body can resist or not."


    Sun Niang was moved and threatened to come to the door. Who didn''t want to spend money to ensure safety, and she could be an errand in the store: "where can I find it for a while and a half?"


    A Yao: "I know a bricklayer who came to my house to repair the roof. He is strong and strong. It was said that not long after he came back from being a government soldier, I saw that his eyes were upright and cruel. I inquired a little about whether he belonged to one person to eat, and the whole family didn''t worry. When he worked as a bricklayer, his asking price was 150 Wen a day at first. Later, when I dug a pond, I invited him to pack his lunch, which was reduced to 130 Wen. "


    Pei Shuo finally finished his longevity noodles. He didn''t even have any soup left in his bowl. He burped and smelled the speech and said, "will you look at him with upright eyes and ruthless strength?"


    "Of course I will. Don''t underestimate people." Ah Yao doesn''t like it. She can see people in her previous life and this life.


    "Can you let him be a runner? How much is more appropriate for him? If you wrap him lunch, can you support him? " Sun Niang hurriedly asked.


    A Yao recalled: "there are only a few tables in the store. I don''t think he is stupid. I can remember this. He has a big appetite and great corresponding strength. He can eat rice and steamed bread. If he doesn''t choose, he can eat enough. "


    Pei Shuo was sour: "you really know this bricklayer."


    "What are you talking about? I''ve worked in my house for a few days. I''m responsible for cooking to make people eat. Can I count how much I do? Are you full again?"


    "Full, full."


    "Then... I''ll invite you now?" Sun Niang calculated that the two children were still young, and the family could not live without her. Ah Yao''s persuasion was effective and happy. Finally, someone wanted to share the work with her. She explained the toothbrush and each other''s names to sun Niang. Sun Niang wanted to put on her wings and fly to the person ah Yao said to see if it was as she said.


    He couldn''t escape Pei Shuo''s eyes when he looked out. He also wanted the landlady to leave temporarily to talk to ah Yao: "go, landlady. People outside can''t go. I''ll let people outside the door watch."


    The landlady pushed the cradle with wheels from the shopkeeper''s position, untied the belt and put Xiaobao in her arms in the cradle: "yaozhu, please help me look at the big baby Xiaobao. I''ll be back soon."


    Sun Niang''s foot shop is left with ignorant Xiaobao and ignorant Da Wa, as well as a Yao and Pei Shuo.


    They sat opposite each other in silence.


    A Yao started to say, "it''s a mess today. It''s really troublesome for you."


    "What''s the trouble? They bully women and children. They can''t take it for granted to help. They just seem to make things worse." Pei Shuo mocked himself.


    A Yao shook her head: "no matter where you go, the fat they like will never stop suddenly. They may even come to make trouble at noon. Fortunately, we came back quickly today. Pei Shuo, you did a good job, really. "


    In her heart, the young man who pulled out his knife to help the injustice came back.

 Chapter 164

    Pei Shuo blushed with praise from a Yao.


    "That..."


    "That..."


    The two people opened their mouth and found that each other wanted to talk. God said again synchronously, "please speak."


    "Then I''ll say it first." A Yao said, "I''m very happy to go to mingjinchi to see the dragon boat with you today. I wanted to say happy birthday to you when you eat longevity noodles. At present, this chaotic occasion seems a little less serious?" No, what''s she talking about? A Yao scolded herself, "Pei Shuo, happy birthday. I wish you good health and a bright future. "


    "Thank you. I''m so happy today." Pei Shuo smiled and said softly. He is happy from the bottom of his heart. He can go anywhere on this special day. The most important person around is ah Yao. He can eat her food, watch spring and Jingming with her and see her happy. This gift is better than anything.


    Later, I remembered the bowl of noodles and smiled, "the bowl I ate is longevity noodles?"


    "Yes, I also nest a loose egg inside. It''s not delicious?" Ah Yao frowned. She tried the taste. There''s no problem with the soup.


    "No, no, no, it''s delicious." Pei Shuo quickly shook his head, showed a nostalgic smile and rubbed the edge of the bowl: "you also put stewed spring bamboo shoots on your face. You said it was longevity noodles. I will eat it slowly. When I just ate, I remembered that my mother also made longevity noodles on her birthday. Once I slipped into the kitchen and saw her knead the dough into long strips, cut several small balls, and knead it into long and thin longevity noodles. Just a small bowl can hold it. "


    "Ah Yao, do you know. Your cooking tastes very similar to my mother''s. "


    "Ah Yao, I hope we can always live together and never separate in the future."


    His eyes are as bright as the morning star, his smooth face, his tall and powerful body, and his childlike heart. Pei Shuo, a 17-year-old youth, has lived up to her fantasy. He was a cunning and arrogant young childe in his childhood. Youth is slightly evil, and justice still exists. Even at the age of 25, 30 and 40, he will always be the kind she likes.


    At present, if she wants, maybe the little cook will become Mrs. Hou and fly to the branches to become a Phoenix. The combined critical blow of the two is hard to refuse.


    A Yao sighed silently.


    But it was not the first time she heard Pei Shuo say this. When she met for the first time, Pei Shuo said it after eating the pot of white boiled bamboo shoots and Yangchun noodles she cooked.


    "Pei Shuo, do you want me to live with you because the dishes I cook taste like your mother?" Ah Yao asked.


    "Yes, I like you and your dishes, and you don''t have a heart for me, do you?" This is obviously a good proposal, but why ah Yao''s smile is not sweet at all. She ate a whole lotus seed and bit the lotus seed core. It''s very bitter. She still has to raise her smile and say it''s delicious.


    Pei Shuo doesn''t understand.


    He knows that Yao has no resistance to his face, and even indulges him a lot. What he has done, Yao has resistance.


    Why is it that when it comes to the topic of wives and concubines and talking about marriage, ah Yao is no longer the same as before, either fiercely opposed, or now so silent.


    "Is it because of my family? That''s not a problem... "


    "No, that''s not the problem." A Yao said, "I like you, or I like your face very superficially. There is no one in my family, only master Wangyue and bird''s nest. They say something disobedient. When I reach the hairpin, I make my own decisions about the marriage, and master can''t stop me. But Pei Shuo, have you really figured out whether you like me or whether my cooking is'' mother''s taste ''? Marriage is a serious thing. If there is no accident, it is the end of his life. You''re getting a wife, not a cook. If you need it, you can pay me to cook for you every day. I don''t want you to regret marrying a cook who revolves around the kitchen all day and occupies the name of his wife. "


    Especially if Pei Shuo later finds that he really doesn''t have feelings for her, it''s really for the taste of his mother. Later, when he gets tired of eating, how she will deal with herself will be torture for both of them.


    Pei Shuo: "I still don''t understand."


    A Yao said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t understand. Let''s make an agreement."


    "What agreement?"


    "You are seventeen and I am fourteen. Three years later, when you were weak, you saw Chang''an flowers all over. Maybe you had a good match and liked a girl at that time. If you ask yourself, you still don''t see me as a little cook, and I grew up at that time. Why? I ate Chang''an melons all over and read Chang''an men all over. We should have an answer to this question. "


    "Other people''s twenty, fat son will call father, my twenty don''t even have a daughter-in-law." Pei Shuo has a grudge¡° The girl I like also wants to find a child husband. "


    "Oh, your seventeen delusion to eat tender grass." A Yao said that she could not accept marrying at the age of 15 or 16 without saying anything else! This is a generation gap¡° Where do I want to find Tong Yangfu? The matter of master Wangyue hasn''t been solved. I don''t consider these. "


    Pei Shuo: "well... You won''t stop me in the past three years."


    A Yao glanced at him: "can you stop it? Don''t jump into my house in the middle of the night. Thank God."


    "No!" Pei Shuo heard that although he had an appointment for three years, ah Yao didn''t say that he would never meet in the past three years. He took out the Kung Fu of water mill, so he didn''t believe that ah Yao''s attitude was not loose.


    Hey, three years


    Pei Shuo hung his head. It''s been years.


    "Three years is neither long nor short. Maybe master Wangyue''s case will be solved at that time. I have a good development myself. I''m not sure you became a little general or the son of founding Hou at that time." A Yao advised him. His voice was bewitched. Ask him if you don''t want to witness their growth and future. Give him time to investigate whether she can become his wife and give her time to judge whether peishuo in the rumor is the same as him in front of her.


    "Well, in three years, you will find that this agreement is meaningless except for wasting time." Pei Shuo said firmly, "wait, but what if someone tells you about marriage?"


    "Master Wangyue has been waiting for childe Qu for so many years. She won''t match me. As for the others... You say those Aunt Wang Yu Niang? I didn''t even promise you. Will I agree if they kiss me? " Instead of Pei Shuo worrying about whether she will be persuaded, how can he forget himself.


    Alas, for three years, take one step at a time, and master Wangyue has no clue about it. Pei Shuo is not suitable to be involved until it is clear.


    A Yao didn''t remember that the blind Taoist in Jiangliu county had calculated a divination for her: the fruit of this life in the previous life, and the two spring and autumn after hairpin, she would have a disaster.

 Chapter 165

    That day, she talked to Pei Shuo. Sun Niang invited the bricklayer back and recruited a pair of sisters and brothers to wash dishes, choose vegetables and run the hall.


    This made ah Yao very happy. She cooked three big dishes on the spot. The floating fragrance caught the greedy insects in the stomachs of passers-by. There were activities nearby. The old diners who had not left sun Niang''s foot shop ran back looking for incense and said that ah Yao was too unkind. Good things were always made quietly after closing.


    There are big men in the shop. Song Fang is in charge. Sun Niang is relieved.


    After the allocation of manpower, a Yao''s efficiency was significantly improved, and the business of sun Niang''s foot store was booming.


    A few days later, some idle men headed by Bao Zhaocai came to find trouble.


    At noon that day, song Fang and Li Gang came and went in the lobby to deliver vegetables and collect money. The landlady looked after her eldest child, Xiaobao, and was able to free up the account. A Yao and Li Rou were in the kitchen. One learned to cook gourd and ladle dishes for a few days, and the other finally got rid of chores and concentrated on cooking. The two girls talked a few words from time to time.


    The diners in the lobby talked and laughed: "the landlady here is very nice, everyone is interesting and tight, and the dishes are delicious. I like it here."


    Bao Zhaocai led several people into the room. The diners had their own circles. At first, they didn''t pay attention. Individual guests noticed that this person was angry and most of them wanted to find fault. They wondered whether they should take the opportunity to slip away or pay the money first?


    When the landlady saw someone coming in, she glanced and saw that the person was like a great enemy.


    "You again?" She jumped to her feet. "What are you doing here?"


    Song Fang put down the dishes and stood in front of the boss''s wife. She asked in her eyes. Sun Niang nodded slightly. He straightened his chest and highlighted his strong chest muscles: "is the guest sharp or passing?"


    "You are catching up!" Bao Zhaocai shrank. The big man pestled in front of him like a door panel and blocked the way. He subconsciously compared their bodies and strength.


    On second thought, who can compare strength with him? He is a man of status, so he also straightened out his thin body: "Sir, I''m sharp. Is this your way of hospitality?"


    "You are not welcome in the shop." Sun Niang has the backing of song Fang and is full of confidence.


    Bao Zhaocai: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, sun Niang. You''ve not only hooked up with a little white face, but also recruited a strong man. Wang is underground. Does he know? Ha ha ha! "


    "You!"


    When the oil pot was served, a Yao stopped the action of setting the plate and whispered: "it''s wrong to listen to the movement outside. Li Rou, go and see what''s going on. "


    Li Rou wiped her hands and was ready to go. Her brother Li Gang rushed in, pointed to the outside and said, "someone is looking for trouble!"


    A Yao reacted very quickly. "Is it Bao Zhaocai or the money overlord?"


    "Yes, that''s him. Now the landlady is in a stalemate with them. Some of the guests in the store left through the back door, some were threatened by them, and left without giving any money! " Li Gang was angry¡° Sister Yao Zhu, what shall we do? "


    "Oh, just in time. I''m afraid they won''t come! Count the time, those people in Dali temple are coming soon. " A Yao sneered. In the shocked eyes of the two brothers and sisters, she picked up the red iron pot on the stove and walked out.


    "Li Rou, lift the copper pot with boiling water on the stove. Be careful not to burn yourself."


    The two brothers and sisters couldn''t recover for a long time. Li Gang''s throat rolled and he still felt dry: "sister, that pot... Is very light, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bao Zhaocai didn''t realize that a terrible role was about to log out and join the war.


    Blocked by song Fang at the door, he didn''t force himself in, so he scolded in foul language at the door.


    All the guests in the store were threatened by him, destroying sun Niang''s business and making him feel comfortable, but he still didn''t relieve his anger.


    He was tied up and thrown into the street that day, which made him lose his face. Not only sun Niang, but also that smelly boy, he wants to find the field!


    Sun Niang was so angry that she trembled, her eyes were red, and her fists were tightly clenched.


    "Song Fang, get out of the way!"


    It was ah Yao who spoke. When she came out, she heard Bao Zhaocai abusing wantonly in the street. Her voice was calm and a storm was brewing.


    Song Fang stepped aside. A dark thing under ah Yao caused him to look more. He found it was a frying pan, and he was silent.


    Bao Zhaocai scolded more and more vigorously, and the idle man he brought laughed coarsely nearby.


    No one came out to stop it.


    The shopkeeper nearby shook his head and sighed. Sun Niang is really a hard-earned man, but when it comes to helping, the whole family will eat by the stall and offend the rich overlord. It''s not a matter of time.


    Life is hard.


    Suddenly, a dark thing scraped in front of him. With the heat wave coming, Bao Zhaocai''s nose was cold to the bone. He intuitively felt dangerous. He stepped back and looked at a big frying pan.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s not a thing." A Yao said. She pointed to the bag with an iron pot to recruit money: "only things that are not things can''t spit out people''s words!"


    Someone in the crowd hissed.


    "Brother, she''s scolding you." The idle man said.


    Bao Zhaocai: "of course I know she''s scolding me! Dead girl, I won''t teach you... Hiss! " He took a step forward, but he couldn''t get that big muscle. Could he still get a girl?


    He thought he could grab the dark thing and throw it aside.


    It was like touching a soldering iron, which made him retract his hand and blow fiercely on the spot, and his palm was red and dripping blood.


    A Yao saw his tragedy and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Just after frying the dishes in this frying pan, a Yao brushed the pan with a bamboo brush, evaporated the remaining water droplets in the pan, and Bao Zhaocai came to the door to find the next dish before smearing lard.


    "Who taught who?" A Yao crossed her waist and pointed to the frying pan. She pressed Bao Zhaocai step by step. She didn''t go too far. She "reciprocated" Bao Zhaocai when she crossed the threshold.


    Although a Yao doesn''t participate in the gossip of the neighborhood, she goes in one ear and out the other, and doesn''t say anything. Some people have an immoral mouth, and their Kung Fu is amazing. A Yao can''t scold the insidious words, but she can scold the scum of Bao Zhaocai, which can be elegant and not dirty. She is very talkative.


    For a moment, the role of swearing in front of sun Niang''s foot shop was reversed, and only a pleasant and crisp female voice was heard.


    "Oh, little Yao Zhu usually shows no dew on the mountain. Unexpectedly, his mouth turned out to be very powerful."


    "That iron pot... Should look heavy and lift it lightly?"


    "..." some familiar diners joined the silent package, which was the frying pan they ate!


    "The first time I saw the rich overlord scolding no one, who was that little girl?"


    "She is the cook of sun Niang''s foot shop. She cooks very delicious."


    "Hey, even if the cooking is delicious, what will happen if you offend the rich overlord? Sun Niang is a. Now, just one more little girl. It''s good to be wronged. Why? "


    Although a Yao is young and looks like bean sprouts and green onions, she waves an iron pot weighing more than ten kilograms. Although she can''t shoot people out, she can shoot internal injuries and recruit money. Whenever they want to get close to her, they can fry the pot and wait on her!


    Mo xingle led his Dali temple tiantuan with a basket in his hand. It was filled with wild vegetables, mushrooms, seasonal vegetables and shrimp in spring. The basket was especially inconsistent with his own image. It doesn''t matter. His subordinates are used to it.


    There was a circle of people around Sun Niang''s foot shop. Mo xingle crowded in. Standing at the door, he pointed to a group of idle men with a pot. Who is not a Yao? If you listen to the gossip of the people around, you can roughly understand what happened. "At the foot of the emperor, there is still the Xiangfang closest to each government office. Is there no one to care?"


    "Yes, but what can I do? He''s a street man who runs this area. His father is Xiangdian and knows the officer of the office. It''s said that he is still in law. If he wants to sue, he must go through the office first. He doesn''t offend the great evil. What can the Yamen do if he asks him to go back to the office to solve the dispute? "


    Mo xingle rubbed his chin, leaned over and whispered to the master book, "let the people of the Ministry of punishment come and run."


    "My Lord, the Ministry of punishment... Did you make a mountain out of a molehill? Just ask Lord Fuyin to send someone." The main book whispered back, mainly the Ministry of punishment. It doesn''t care about it!


    Mo xingle: "as the saying goes, no matter how honest people are when their emotions accumulate to the peak, they will go crazy. Don''t look at the pot that Xiao yaozhu is holding now. What do you think if you change the pot into a kitchen knife?"


    The orchid finger twists the moustache, which seems reasonable, but there seems to be something wrong: "Sir, where does this saying... Come from?"


    "I said." Mo xingle answered casually, "Hey, don''t care who said it. Hurry and shout. I don''t think the little Yao Zhu can last long."


    Mo xingle saw that a Yao was strong outside but weak inside. He shook his head secretly. A naughty scoundrel like Bao Zhaocai had a stronger mouth than him. He was thick skinned and didn''t care. And ah Yao''s physical strength should be reaching the extreme, right?


    Why hasn''t this man left yet?


    Ah Yao tightened her lips. It''s really difficult¡° Are you going? "


    "Hey, hey, are you out of strength?" It seemed that he had waited until ah Yao''s powerless Bao Zhaocai thought he had a chance, and smiled and approached the provocation¡° The little girl is... Are you crazy! "


    But saw a Yao quickly grab the copper kettle and throw it up!


    Bao Zhaocai and the idle man around him couldn''t escape. They were drenched from head to foot.


    The boiled water taken from the stove is not as hot as before. When it is splashed on the body, you can still feel the temperature of the water.


    The people around made a wow.


    "This time it''s water. Next time, guess if it''s oil?" Ah Yao said.


    At the same time, she finally received the signal from Song Fang behind her and changed positions with him. Sun Niang''s foot shop is not only a little girl, but a big man hasn''t been in battle yet.


    "What are you doing here?" The Yamen serviceman came late and drove the onlookers straight to sun Niang''s foot shop.


    A Yao asks Li Rou and Li Gang to take back the iron pot and kettle. The villain will sue the villain for making money over there. He says that a Yao splashed him with water for no reason when he passed by. Such a small matter can be handled by the office. He doesn''t mention making trouble at home.


    Mo Xing clapped his hands and came out: "it''s amazing. People who tell lies with their eyes open have seen a lot. It''s also great to be able to tell lies in full view of the public."


    "Lord mo." The Yamen soldiers bowed their hands.


    "Don''t mention it. Take these troublemakers back." Mo xingle waved his hand, and the Yamen servants tied up the idle men. Ignoring the people crying for injustice behind him, Shi ran went to a Yao: "ghost spirit, dig a pit for me."


    A Yao poked her head out and said with a smile, "it''s not because Lord Mo has a chivalrous heart. I''ll give you a good meal and a good drink as an apology."


    "That must be! You watch and do it. I''ll go to Fuyin and hope there''s something delicious back. " Mo xingle points a Yao with his finger and gives the basket to a Yao.


    "Ah --"


    A scream came from the kitchen. Ah Yao ran to the kitchen, opened the curtain, and her pupils narrowed. There were snakes on the stove, beside the seasoning tank and on the ground! The open pick-up window left a bamboo basket with snakes curling up inside. It can be imagined that snakes come from there.


    It''s clear that someone deliberately released the snake!


    Li Rou was already scared to cry and softened. Li Gang protected her sister and stared at the snake in front of them.


    "Go outside and inform song Fang and the boss''s wife. I''ll deal with the kitchen later." A Yao went to them, copied the long stick by the door, pressed the neck of the snake in front of their sister and brother, motioned them to leave, and added, "don''t worry, the snake is not poisonous."


    Trembling, the two brothers and sisters supported each other and kept retreating. Seeing that the snake was completely motionless, they hurried to leave and informed the landlady.


    A Yao is in the kitchen with cold eyes.


    She suddenly moved.


    The Kwai sticks hard to suppress the neck of the snake, so that it does not move. It steps on its tail, and its eyes are fast. Its hands are fast. It grabs the snake body and heads to the head. One hand presses its head. The other hand holds its neck, so that it does not turn it to bite her.


    The action is quick and accurate. Catching snakes depends on experience and courage.


    Ah Yao took a smoke from the corner of her eyes and hurriedly caught up with Mo xingle before they went far.


    The landlady and song Fang felt a gust of wind passing, and Li Rou''s legs were soft again. They couldn''t speak for a long time. Is that a snake? Sister Yao Zhu is so awesome! With bright eyes, she looked at the figure of ah Yao leaving in worship.


    A Yao ran out of sun Niang''s foot shop and looked at their direction. Bao Zhaocai is still talking, trying to take time to walk slowly.


    "Brother Mo! When you come back, I''ll add food for you. Look, there are ready-made ingredients here! " A Yao shouted loudly to attract them to turn back, and then raised the snake she held in her hand. She smiled and didn''t smile: "Bao Zhaocai, thank you for your gift. The snake in the kitchen must not be cheap? I will take good care of those snakes you lost, grilling, skinning, pumping and cramping! Make three silk snake soup, Jiaofeng Dou, pork snake cake, crispy snake section, etc. "


    A Yao walked step by step holding the snake. Bao Zhaocai recalled his fear of seeing his little brother dominated by the snake that day and quickly confessed the person who released the snake, "it''s not me, it''s his idea!"


    The person he said was the one who was wrapped around his neck that day. He didn''t dare to buy poisonous snakes. For fear that he would bite himself to death before releasing them, he bought a snake for cooking in the meat market. He thought that releasing the snake frightened ah Yao and interfered with their business.


    But he forgot.


    The kitchen is a Yao''s territory.


    Yao, she''s a cook.


    Her son of the Pei family, who didn''t get a reputation, raised a snake and once wrapped his neck into a beautiful white scarf.


    "Are you still human!" The idle man who released the snake shouted out of control.


    "Even if you put the mouse, I can make a dish... Then I''ll give it to you." Ah Yao said darkly¡° Say! How many snakes did you throw into my kitchen! "


    "How, how did you know I let the old mouse go?" He shivered¡° I put 14... "


    Bao Zhaocai was inexplicably confident: "hahaha, sir, I not only released snakes, rats, snakes, insects, rats and ants, but I put them all together. Now let''s see how you can open the store!"


    Mo xingle: "that''s awesome. I think I''m just a bully who brings disaster to the neighborhood. Unexpectedly, such a vicious event was brewing. We were shackled and escorted back to the capital. Let''s go back and take people to Dali temple for interrogation! This wind must not last long! "

 Chapter 166

    Sweet water lane.


    The capital is famous for its dust and fireworks.


    If no one points out that this is sweet water lane, I''m afraid it''s just an ordinary wide lane in the eyes of newcomers.


    There are locust trees on the sidewalk, among which there are Tangli trees and hawthorn trees. Sometimes it is quiet outside, and you can hear the sound of musical instruments and books from the alley. Perhaps the most greasy and powdery is the sweet well in the depths of the alley, where many women gather. What they most often do is to pass on the poems written by a talented man and comment on who writes well.


    Here live the Qing shepherds who are both talented and skilled. There are also those who serve people with color. Their identity depends on the lanterns and colored flags on the eaves in front of the door.


    Early this morning, Qingning in sweet water lane was broken by neat footsteps. The forbidden army suddenly came to search sweet water lane. There were shouts or men''s shouts from every attic in the lane. Before long, several forbidden troops escorted men with untidy clothes. They came out in despair when they saw the leader of the forbidden army.


    Hou Yu: "report! It''s all over. We''ve got five. "


    Commander of the forbidden Army: "who are there? Bring it up and have a look."


    Several detainees were sent to the commander of the forbidden army. He glanced at the person he didn''t want to find, "OK, do you have anything else?"


    Hou Yu hesitated and whispered in the ear of the commander of the forbidden army. He said that he found the second son of the founding Duke in the yard of the private house of the Qing shepherd. He didn''t stop them from searching people, and the private house was also not found.


    The commander of the forbidden army raised his eyebrows and said, "close the team!"


    When the forbidden army withdrew from sweet water lane, the women in the attic put their heads out one after another, all of them covered their faces with round fans, "Oh, that official brother looks fierce!"


    "Why bother you so early?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that someone broke the discipline and ran out?"


    Girls chirp. You look at me like a Oriole on a branch.


    After drinking tea, Pei Shuo, the second childe, went to the corner of the courtyard and knocked five times against the bottom of the large water tank. The first three times knocked quickly, the first two times knocked down, and then fell the second time. This was the signal he had agreed with the people inside: "come out, they''re gone."


    The water surface of the big water tank shook, the water surface suddenly rose, and the people inside stood up with the urn. It turned out that there was another mystery in the water tank. From the edge to the inside, there was a pottery urn half a child''s height. The pottery urn fits perfectly with the water tank.


    The water tank is fixed on the ground, the lower half is hollow and connected to the underground, and a small cellar is dug to hide people.


    Yu Hou was inexperienced. When he saw the reflection on the water surface, he only saw that he stretched out his hand to stir the water. He left without noticing anything unusual.


    "Thank you for your help, young master Pei."


    Pei Shuo said, "where, I have a good friend who buys a house in dongchengxiang. Please pay more attention to Yu Hou. Don''t come to the street to collect rent one day on the left and make trouble one day on the right. He bought a shop at the end of the dongchengxiang night market. The picture is that there are many guests. The street makes trouble every day. He is in a bad mood and affects his business. "


    "It''s easy to say."


    Seeing off Yu Hou of Dongcheng Xiang who escaped punishment, Pei Shuo twirled up the cakes and looked around. Alas, he missed the five-color cakes made by a Yao and the four Xi Shaomai.


    The shepherd came out slowly. "You know, childe."


    "Qing Niang, I have to go back. Thanks to you today." The moment Pei Shuo turned around, his peach blossom eyes were very affectionate. It was clear that he was just smiling at her, but qingniang, who claimed to have seen countless romantic prodigals, was seen by him, his heart beat faster and drowned in his eyes.


    He looks very similar to Pei Xingzhi. As he grows older, his temperament is very different from Pei Xingzhi. Usually, no one will admit his mistake when the two brothers stand together. When Pei Shuo deliberately imitates Pei Xingzhi''s behavior, ordinary people can''t see the flaw.


    "It''s Qing Niang''s honor to help Xingzhi childe."


    Qing Niang Fu''s body didn''t stand firm. Her body was soft and tilted to the side. Pei Shuo held her arm and soon released it. He falsely helped her to his original position: "it''s cold in spring. Qing Niang must not catch a cold. Please also forget what you saw today. Don''t talk to others when I haven''t been here. "


    The peach blossoms rolled up in the courtyard are also like the feelings in qingniang''s heart. They float easily with the wind and fall regretfully. It''s beautiful to lose, only in a moment.


    Pei Xingzhi, a romantic man in white, left sweet water lane and walked around several streets. Then came peishuo, who was in green and straight train. He quietly returned to Hou''s house from the small door and asked honeysuckle to meet him: "has my father come back? What about Pei Xingzhi? "


    "The master hasn''t come back yet, so has the second childe."


    "That''s good." Pei Shuo yawned and sneaked out in the middle of the night. He pretended to be Pei Xingzhi and squatted until dawn to do a play. He was too sleepy. "You think of a way to deliver a message to the commander of the forbidden army. He said that Yu Hou, who is in charge of the East City, did stay in sweet water Lane yesterday. The cellar mechanism can hide people. You can escape a disaster. Don''t expose your identity when delivering the message. I''ll go to bed and wake me up when I''m done. "


    When Pei Shuo slept, he dreamed that ah Yao revolved around him, slept until the sun rose, and missed the opportunity for heroes to save the United States.


    ¡­¡­


    A Yao didn''t know that Pei Shuo stroked down Yu Hou in the East chamber.


    Holding the snake, she returned to sun Niang''s foot shop and told the landlady the situation of the shop: "we have to close the business internally these days to eliminate the scourge of snakes, insects, mice and ants before we can continue to open the shop. Bao Youcai, the scum, let go of his words in public. If we don''t deal with it, the guests don''t dare and don''t have the courage to come again. "


    The landlady frowned: "it''s all my fault. If I don''t go out on the third day of March, I won''t bring disaster."


    "Landlady, I don''t agree with you." Song Fang said, "it''s not easy for a woman to live with two children. There is a shop that can make you live. Now others covet the foundation of your life, and use all kinds of dirty means to try to seize your foundation. You should not blame yourself, but focus on those who covet your industry. "


    "Right." Li Gang and Li Rou also nodded¡° Sister Yao Zhu was so awesome just now! "


    "The powerful person is not me, but brother mo. in fact, I borrow his power." A Yao said with a smile, "brother Mo is full of chivalry. Fortunately, he is willing to help this time. Things can be solved. Those people who Bao Zhaocai should not come again."


    The landlady also smiled: "I want to thank him... But now the kitchen can''t be used."


    "We can set up a small stove outside, just like the night market. We can set up a shed and set up two or three tables and chairs." Ah Yao said.


    Landlady: "the cleaning of ingredients, fried vegetables and even dishes and chopsticks is clear to the diners. You need Li Gang, Li Rou and Yao Zhu to pay more attention."


    "Yes."


    "We will work hard!"


    On the spot, a Yao wrote a notice and posted it on the column outside sun Niang''s foot shop. It said that because sun Niang''s foot shop was disturbed by villains, it was put in snakes, insects, rats and ants. From now on, the internal renovation began until the snakes and rats were removed and it was safe to reopen. Sun Niang''s foot shop moved outside the shop to continue its business. Please forgive me for the inconvenience.


    Song Fang builds a stove. Li Gang and Li Rou go to buy new dishes and chopsticks. The landlady continues to look after the two children and explains the meaning of the notice to people nearby. A Yao goes home and brings her big dog and big white goose to wait.


    After she catches the snake, it''s time for the dog to take the mouse and the fighting goose.

 Chapter 167

    A Yao brought her dog and big white goose.


    Landlady: "is it useful? You have to let the beaver slave come to catch the rat? "


    "Take a look first. Let these two go in and see how much they can catch. We can''t rely on these two alone. We have to buy some insect medicine." Ah Yao said, "all the fourteen snakes are in the bamboo basket. I don''t know if the man lied." A Yao untied the rope and drove the big dog and the big white goose into the foot shop.


    Song Fang has built the stove.


    A Yao brought a long table and put it next to the stove. She washed the chopping board, bought seasoning again, and sharpened her knife.


    Hold the snake head tightly, hold the snake skin with your right hand and stroke it down. Draw a circle along the snake neck with a knife to remove the snake skin. Draw a knife from the neck to the abdomen and remove the internal organs. Li Gang and Li Rou, who came back from running errands, saw a Yao''s cold face, cutting off the meat hand on the chopping board. They trembled and seemed to empathize and replace themselves into a poor snake.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" A Yao put the snake meat into the boiling pot and looked up to see the strange expressions of the two brothers and sisters.


    Li Rou pointed to the snake and asked her about the situation at that time: "sister yaozhu... Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m afraid, but is fear useful? Can these snakes disappear automatically? This kind of cauliflower snake is harmless and can be eaten. It can be used to cook three silk snake soup or taste snake. Of course, it''s not to encourage catching snakes with bare hands. If you encounter bamboo leaf green and sharp headed, you''d better find a way to get out and hand it over to a professional snake catcher. "


    As a Yao spoke, she picked up the cooked snake meat and soaked it in the well water. The shredded snake meat and shredded chicken breast were pickled to taste. Add egg white and scald it with boiling water. Pour shredded bamboo shoots, shredded ham, shredded snake and shredded chicken into the snake soup to taste. Finally, thicken it and pour a little sesame oil. The fragrance overflowed.


    In addition, there is a slice of snake meat. She plans to make a taste snake. In this era when there was no pepper, the spicy taste was provided by edible dogwood, which was also called Yue pepper. Cornus officinalis is used as medicine. It tastes sour and astringent. Eating Cornus officinalis is spicy. Mash the Cornus officinalis, filter the juice, and then add lime to stir to obtain the finished product called spicy rice oil.


    A few spoonfuls of cooking wine, soy sauce and spicy rice oil sprinkled on the snake slices in the hot pot, hissing, and smoke came straight up. It was the overbearing smell of spicy wine and star anise spices. When they dispersed, a fresh smell came out.


    Song Fang: "it smells good."


    Look at Li Gang, lying on the table of the nearest stove and drooling at the pot, where is the fear of avoiding snakes and scorpions at first.


    "Sister Yao Zhu, is it ready? Can we try it? "


    "Not yet. It needs to be stewed for half an hour. After it is made, you can eat three bowls." A Yao closed the lid and began to deal with what Mo xingle had brought.


    This man can eat very well.


    When washing vegetables, the big white goose quacked and began to remind from a distance. It ran out with the dog. The dog had a gray mouse in his mouth.


    "It''s true that dogs take mice." The landlady is happy.


    The dog put the mouse down and the big white goose stamped on its tail.


    A Yao dried her hands, took a slender dead branch from the firewood and poked the mouse. It didn''t move. A Yao turned it over with the dead branch and suddenly laughed.


    The landlady said, "Yao Zhu, why are you still doing this?"


    A Yao said, "the man who released the snake is really funny. The snake is a cauliflower snake and the mouse is a field mouse. To judge whether the insect is a green insect or a grasshopper?"


    "What''s the problem?" Li Gang asked.


    "They are all ready-made ingredients." A Yao rubbed her hands, her eyes brightened and looked at the voles on the ground. "This vole is so unlucky to be caught. Why don''t we kill it first to be braised voles."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Mo xingle dragged a heavy step and hung a few people in the master book.


    Seeing their benefactor coming from a distance, sun Niang immediately polished the tables and chairs, poured thirst quenching tea and asked them to come and sit down.


    Mo xingle seemed to float over and spread it soft on the tables and chairs: "but I''m tired. Little Yao Zhu, only your delicious food can soothe my injured heart."


    "Your Excellency, you just stood aside and looked." The master''s book showed him no mercy.


    "I listen carefully. It''s not my body that''s tired, it''s my brain." Mo xingle nodded his head, and then said to sun Niang, "landlady, Bao Zhaocai and others are detained in the prison of Dali temple. When you turn back, the Yamen will send yamen servants to inquire about the merchants in the street and collect witnesses. Just say it. This case will be handed over to Dali temple. You can be relieved. As for..."


    "Ah Yao -"


    Mo xingle helped his forehead, and Pei Shuo interrupted him loudly.


    Pei Shuo wakes up and honeysuckle comes back to tell him what happened at Sun Niang''s foot shop.


    He was angry, angry that he didn''t give a hard hand that day and let Bao Zhaocai and other people lie in bed for a few days. When he recovered, the matter passed; More angry that he didn''t get to ah Yao in time.


    "Are you okay?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m fine."


    "Sorry. But there will be no such trouble in the future. " Pei Shuo whispered to a Yao: "the chief of Dongcheng Xiang has changed. Bao Zhaocai''s father will be transferred within three days at the latest. He can''t jump up."


    Looking at a Yao''s surprised eyes, Pei Shuo didn''t intend to tell her why¡ª¡ª


    After all, when Pei Shuo ran to sweet water Lane early in the morning, if he let a Yao know that the consequences were unimaginable, his three-year appointment might be cancelled directly?


    He made two preparations. If the commander of the forbidden army didn''t take his message seriously, or if he still valued Yu Hou, who was in charge of the east city, to keep his position, he did it this morning, so that Yu Hou owed him a favor and restrained his men from making trouble at the night market. This is the worst policy. We have to think about teaching Bao Zhaocai a lesson.


    On the other hand, he asked honeysuckle to deliver a message to the commander of the forbidden army secretly. The commander of the forbidden army didn''t deal with his father and found fault with his father everywhere. Mr. Pei had a good relationship with his Yu Hou, who could help hide and avoid inspection. If he was afraid, he would naturally transfer the Yu Hou of the east city. Once he leaves, the newly selected Yu Hou will take over the Dongcheng Xiang office, which is bound to appoint a new Xiang Dian and scribe. Bao Zhaocai can be domineering, all relying on his father and the background of Yu Hou of Dongcheng Xiang.


    That''s the best policy.


    Knowing that a Yao was bullied, Pei Shuo added fuel to the fire and accelerated the replacement of Yu Hou in dongchengxiang, but his father is likely to find out this time.


    Mo xingle''s eyes looked at Pei Shuo and ah Yao. He was deeply hurt: "I''m so hungry! Yao Zhu, when can I eat it? "


    A Yao smiled apologetically: "here we are!"


    Chinese wolfberry leaves in soup, three silk snake soup, taste snake, silver silk shepherd''s purse, hand shredded chicken, steamed shrimps with yellow sprouts are dazzling.


    The master of Dali Temple took a bite of snake. It was spicy and delicious. The meat was very tender. He took a big bite of grilled rice. Although he worked overtime, he didn''t run in vain. He could eat a bowl when he was tired. The spicy of spicy rice oil made him sweat and drive away his fatigue.


    "What''s this? It''s delicious! " There were a few more pieces in the main book, and there was one left in the plate. He took down his chopsticks and accidentally met the chopsticks stretched out by Mo xingle.


    They narrowed their eyes, Mo xingle falsely shook a hook to attract the master book, proudly clamped it into their mouth and chewed it carefully.


    When they finished eating, ah Yao said, "this is a taste snake and three silk snake soup, which is made of the 14 snakes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 168

    The little cook in sun Niang''s foot shop was vicious. She still didn''t change her face in the face of the snake released by the bully, and even made them into a dish.


    Li Gang vividly described to sun Niang and song Fang how people nearby commented on a Yao. Of course, he didn''t forget to peek at a Yao secretly. Seeing that she didn''t respond, he was brave and continued to talk about a Yao''s great power and his deeds of holding a pot and knocking people.


    Sun Niang chuckled while eating tea: "Yao Zhu, what do you think?"


    "It doesn''t sound like me." A Yao sat on the bamboo pole and bumped, "it''s good to pass me on. When street gangsters pinch soft persimmons, they have to weigh whether we are soft persimmons or hard stones that grow red."


    Li Gang interrupted, "the bad thing is that there are no guests."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Li Rou said angrily, "internal renovation, how can we say that there are no guests coming!"


    "No guests are temporary. They will wait and see first. On the one hand, the environment is clean and tidy, on the other hand, it is the menu. These days, they adjust the food list, make some fast and eat fast, and go to the next batch after eating." Now, as in the past, they are not left to occupy a few tables, chew melon seeds, chat and play chess, so that the foot shop can return to its original position - a snack shop.


    When a Yao said this, he sat horizontally on the bamboo pole. It was not easy. Li Gang''s heart was itching. Would the bamboo not break? It looked very flexible. This way of making noodles was the first time he saw him. He also wanted to play.


    A Yao raised her hand and gave him a chestnut to play with. When you step on the ground and the bamboo pole bounces upward, you also move the bamboo pole and adjust your posture to make the dough stressed evenly. Under the rolling of the bamboo pole, the dough slowly becomes cloth, and finally it is rolled into cloth.


    She is making bamboo noodles. The noodles pulled out of such dough are also called silver silk whole egg noodles. They are as thin as silver silk and have egg fragrance. They can be matched with fresh meat and shrimp wonton squeezed like goldfish, or they can get along well with scallion oil, lard and oyster sauce.


    Most importantly, it''s really easy to do.


    There are seven or eight combinations for a single silver wire whole egg noodles. Wonton can also extend out of crispy fried wonton, fried wonton, and several side dishes with rice. A meat dish with rice every day.


    The food list is fixed for the time being. After a month or two, the store kills insects and rats, eliminates potential safety hazards, and then moves back to order a new one.


    Business recovered slowly during the period.


    The variant versions of fried sauce noodles and lard noodles are widely praised.


    The former is colorful and has a big appetite.


    The whole egg noodles with silver wire are boiled and drained. On the top are bean sprouts, Chinese toon sprouts, gourd shreds, and two pieces of radish peel pickled by a Yao yesterday. In the middle, put a spoonful of soybean thick sauce and fried sauce made of half fat lean diced meat. If you don''t like meat, a Yao also makes diced tofu and sweet flour sauce, fried into diced tofu sauce and fried egg sauce, Finally, when you are about to serve it, scoop half a spoonful of soup and pour it on the side of the food yard, so that diners can mix it well, so as not to make the silver noodles hard.


    In the latter, only two green seasonal vegetables are placed in a plate of smooth noodles, with a ball of lard on the surface, a small plate of crisp pig oil residue and a small plate of greasy pickled radish peel. Mix well and eat. It is the favorite of gourmets.


    Soon after, a Yao heard the diners say to the landlady that they don''t need to worry. The government Yin ordered to eliminate the street bullying phenomenon. The new Yu Hou in dongchengxiang has been in office for half a month, and Bao Zhaocai and others are still detained in the prison, so no one will bother them any more.


    "Thank God." The landlady put her hands together and was so happy that she immediately announced that all the people who ate there were free of orders. Now she was willing to pay someone to pick up the inside of the store and move back to reopen as soon as possible.


    "Congratulations, landlady." A Yao and others congratulated Xi, smiling all day.


    The content mentioned by the diner reminds her of what Pei Shuo said to her that day. I don''t know how much he paid. He and Mo xingle have helped a lot in this matter. Mo xingle can also cook him a few meals as a reward, but Pei Shuo... The fetters between them are getting deeper and deeper.


    Alas, let''s talk about it at that time. She is still young and Pei Shuo is still young.


    A Yao pretends to be an ostrich.


    "Yao Zhu! Yao Zhu! " The landlady hurried back. If she hadn''t had the joy of leaving on her face, ah Yao would think Bao Zhaocai was coming back.


    Sun Niang was panting. A Yao surrounded her, poured water, and pulled the stool to let her sit down. She said slowly¡° I just went to the dental bank. The Chinese people in the dental bank told me that there will be a Dragon Boat Festival cooking competition on the fifth day of May. The winner will not only be rewarded with a lot of money, but also be invited to a banquet for the judges and become a member of the four divisions and six bureaus run by the government! Whether it''s a cook in the main store, a cook in the foot store or a cook, you can participate. "


    "Yao Zhu, this is your chance!"


    The diners nearby also encouraged ah Yao: "go and have a try. It''s good to increase your knowledge, not to mention you''re so delicious."


    A Yao heard the waves in the heart lake. Isn''t her purpose to come to the capital to make a name and build contacts so that she can help the bird''s nest overturn the case in the future? This is a great opportunity. Try everything: "what requirements do you have?"


    "It is required that 16 men and 15 women have no serious diseases." When she finished, she saw Ah Yao smiling and blessed her heart. She was surprised and cried, "you haven''t reached fifteen yet?"


    A Yao: "no, I have to wait until autumn to reach hairpin."


    ¦²( ¤Ã¡ã §¥ ¡ã;) ¤Ã


    It surprised a group of people''s eyes. It seemed that they knew ah Yao for the first time. They looked at ah Yao from head to foot and almost lifted her hand to copy the pot. She was only 14 years old


    Li Gang opened his mouth: "sister Yao Zhu, I thought you were older than me... So you were one or two years younger than me!"


    "Born with divine power, can''t you exercise the day after tomorrow?" A Yao replied, also feeling pity: "go and be a spectator and see what other cooks do."


    It''s a pity for sun Niang: "then there''s no way. Wait, I heard that there are two cooking competitions this year, one at the Dragon Boat Festival and the other at Chongyang. The Double Ninth Festival... "


    "I''m fifteen years old at the Double Ninth Festival. I can participate!" A Yao''s eyes lit up hope.


    I wish I could get to Chongyang soon.


    Diner: "will you pick a stall outside the city on the Dragon Boat Festival? There was a dragon boat race that day. It would be a pity if there were no food. "


    "I don''t know yet. I still have more than a month to prepare slowly."


    The landlady chatted with the guests. Ah Yao''s thoughts drifted away. She always felt that she had forgotten something.


    Dragon Boat Festival, the fifth day of May


    It''s over. It was master Wangyue''s birthday!


    A Yao was sweating and began to count the time of long-distance transportation from the capital to Fuhai and the gifts to be prepared.


    In the first half year in Beijing, she spent all the money she saved in Nanxun and the few wages she earned in sun Niang''s foot shop. The keepsake left by Wangyue can be used to pay a sum of silver at the bank every month, and the money can be used for greeting gifts.

 Chapter 169

    Although she has figured out what to give, ah Yao is still waiting and watching. When she goes back every night, she takes out her small book and writes the budget.


    Pei Shuo: "ah Yao, what are you worried about these days?"


    Every day after he left the private school, he went to sun Niang''s foot shop, where he waited until ah Yao finished today''s work, sent her back to the alley and then went home, motionless.


    A Yao and Pei Shuo made an appointment for three years, and she was reassured. Together with Pei Shuo, they were frank and did not make deviant behavior under the eyes of the public. They only asked a Yao''s eyes to bump into Pei Shuo''s eyes. For a moment, they were about to be absorbed by Pei Shuo''s eyes. She quickly put aside their eyes, In addition to the blush on her face, such as the winter sunset, the warm orange is light red, which is more and more beautiful under her white and tender skin.


    The people in sun Niang''s foot shop and Dali temple still have several gourmets who patronize every day. Sometimes they bump into the scene of them looking at each other and show a knowing smile.


    They are in line with the situation and stop at ceremony. There are three hundred poems that say: my fair lady, a gentleman is good.


    Men are handsome and women are pretty. Maybe they can witness a good story.


    The only regret¡ª¡ª


    These two people are too implicit. They learn from the little couple in the teahouse next door and under the guise of Dr. tea. They learn from their enthusiasm and boldness. From mutual reporting of family wealth to marriage, they are only in two bowls of tea!


    The diners were distressed.


    Pei Shuo found that a Yao''s eyebrows gathered these days. He left sun Niang''s foot shop and didn''t go home. Instead, he went to various stores to see, but didn''t buy. The scene was familiar. His mind spread a few circles and his head lit up a small light bulb: "do you prepare a gift for watching the moon!"


    "Yes." A Yao glanced at him. Not surprisingly, he could guess: "in the past, on master''s birthday, I cooked longevity noodles at home. I made a snack with bird''s nest. At night, we played fireworks and ordered star sticks in the yard. This year, master is accompanied by Qu Yun and. The bird''s nest and I are far away in the capital. The bird''s nest has not yet disappeared. I don''t know if she will prepare a gift. I''m going to prepare her too. Master Wangyue is far away in Fuhai. The conditions there are certainly not as good as Nanxun and the capital. I want to do my best to prepare some good gifts for you. "


    But it''s still tangled.


    Pei Shuo patted his chest: "you can ask me. I''ll go with you to choose. Last time I picked out gifts, I visited all kinds of shops in the capital, big and small, and knew it like the back of my hand! "


    A Yao looked at him for a long time: "Oh, is that why you finally sent me a live goat?"


    "..." Pei Shuo scratched his head and said shyly, "that''s not because I want to give you a special gift. You don''t like hairpins. You don''t use rouge, mouth grease and thrush ink when facing the stove every day. Besides, it''s very beautiful. I can''t think of what you can give. I think you can take a brochure with you. I think goat hair can be used as a pen, fur can be used as a sleeve, and meat can be eaten."


    "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that about you."


    At first, she really thought that Pei Shuo''s straight man brought her a live sheep. She didn''t know how to start. After listening to his analysis, she followed the calculation in her heart and lamented that Pei Shuo''s gift was really right. She used to take Pei Shuo''s hairpin. When we were young, we could say it was self-defense and first aid. It was sold in a hurry. Now that they are all grown up, giving hairpins costs another layer of moral. She will never accept them again. Rouge thrush... Now there is no place for them to use. It''s really not as good as a sheep. It can eat for several days by cooking mutton soup, brushing mutton hot pot and roasting mutton kebabs.


    "No, it''s my thoughtlessness."


    The two people admit their mistakes to each other. The boss''s wife has sour teeth and rubs her cheeks. After listening to their topic, it seems that they are getting more and more biased. She can''t help but remind: "yaozhu, you choose some unique specialties in the capital. What she lacks, what you give. And don''t just talk about it. Going to the store is the most practical. "


    Interrupted by sun Niang, a Yao realized that she had deviated from the topic and stuck out her tongue, "OK, let''s go now."


    "Go, go." Sun Niang waved her hand, and the eldest child followed wow.


    What does Fuhai have? This question is most suitable for Mo xingle, but: "there is a sea breeze over there, and there is a salty smell of sea water in the air, which is very damp. They are rich in pearls and seafood, especially cheap! There is also a seaport with a lot of porcelain. "


    After visiting Mo xingle, Pei Shuo pulls ah Yao to Xiangrong square and Suxin Pavilion. Xiang Rong Fang''s facial fat is well-known. It includes goose oil and facial fat made of sheep oil outside the Great Wall. In winter, the cold wind is cold, and the facial fat will not crack. Suxin pavilion has the latest oral fat "Peony turns red", thrush seven incense pills and willow leaf thrush ink. In addition, she also bought two Baodian flower hairpins and a pair of gold jade arm rings.


    "There are no specialties in the capital. They probably have everything." Pei Shuo said with a smile, then picked up a bean green material and told ah Yao that it was good-looking. The shopkeeper of the silk shop still introduced ah Yao: "look at this material, pink and Green Jacquard, and the color is also beautiful."


    "Good looking is good-looking. I feel I can make Chinese clothes. " A Yao touched the material, began to be gentle, and planned to buy one. He turned back and said to Pei Shuo, "Fuhai should be hotter than the capital. You can''t pick one so thick and hard. You can''t send it to her."


    After listening to Mo xingle''s introduction, a Yao compared the geography of later generations with Fuhai and had points in her heart.


    "Fuhai, as the girl said, such a thick material is not suitable. There is a sun in the sky and a sun in the water. " The shopkeeper found some materials and beautiful Mi Li and introduced them to her.


    Day by day, the money in a Yao''s money bag is decreasing every day, corresponding to the gradual increase of gifts in the house.


    Several gift boxes were filled with food, including a small pot of sealed fried shrimps, a pot of bald butter, a pot of sugar osmanthus, a small jar of poplars and radishes. She also made her own sauce. When she took the fried shrimps and bald butter out of the kitchen, she was very distressed. She had been secretly rubbing them in Nanxun last year, screening out green shrimps and shrimps, leaving a quantity the size of a salt pot in the past summer.


    Green shrimps and shrimp eggs are seasoned with Scallion sauce, steamed, cooled, dried and fried. It''s just like shrimps that are bright red like cinnabar.


    Sprinkle a layer of shrimp on the prepared noodles. It tastes delicious. It is more fresh than oyster sauce noodles in her heart!


    The food gift box is made by herself. Other gifts include popular cloth, Mi Li, makeup powder and jewelry, as well as gifts for Qu Yunhe selected by Pei Shuo, a good rice paper with a knife, a unique piano ink bar, and a few Hubi and yanghao.


    Finally, Nanxun escort agency was entrusted to protect the escort to Fuhai. Watching the party escort the carriage away, a deep wheel trace was pressed out on the road.


    Ah Yao put down the big stone in her heart.


    The news of loading can''t hide from the neighbors, "Yao Zhu, who are you going to give you a lot of good things?"

 Chapter 170

    Many people secretly laugh at ah Yao''s stupidity. It''s not worth spending a lot of money for a woman who "doesn''t" her birthday.


    Her stomach was full of acid bubbles and she was jealous of the gifts she gave. At a glance, she revealed that she wanted to Rongfang gift box and those cloth. Ah Yao''s family background was more than they thought.


    Some people become active.


    In the yard, the green leaves of osmanthus trees hide the poisonous afternoon sun, and pots of food materials are placed on the ground beside the stone table. Those are millet, mung beans, soybeans washed with clean water, and salted duck egg yolks with ruddy oil. The bean paste boiled into fine yarn is also covered with tofu cloth, and Zongye and string are placed in the basket.


    Aunt Yu Niang and Aunt Wang came to find a Yao to wrap zongzi. A Yao also wrapped zongzi alone. Two more people could talk and happily agreed.


    When they sat down and looked up, they could see a green field. Ah Yao built a bamboo fence and a shed, which led to towel gourd. After a sudden rain, they climbed all over the bamboo fence crazily. There were small yellow flowers among the green leaves, and the shed led to grapes. Now there is no result. Only a few leaves have grown, but it has become a favorite place for the dog, Big dog prefers to enjoy the cool under the osmanthus tree.


    When the wind blows, it brings some water vapor. It comes from the backyard pond. In the middle of the pond, there are several mossy mountains and stones. There is a pavilion the size of a palm on it. The lotus leaves in the pond are not big. The big white goose swims around the mountains and stones like a patrol territory.


    "Your home is becoming more and more beautiful." Yu Niang sincerely praised, "it''s pleasing to the eyes and takes good care of it."


    "Thank you." A Yao smiled and bent her eyes, learning Yu Niang''s technique to tie zongzi.


    Yu Niang wrapped the zongzi neatly. After a few circles of rope, she wrapped the zongzi tightly without revealing a rice. It was completed in a few seconds.


    Aunt Wang and Yu Niang are chatting. Most of a Yao are listening. She is not very good at wrapping zongzi. She is still in the initial stage and has to practice more. As they chatted, they couldn''t help talking about a Yao''s gift preparation. The party was right beside them. Sister Wang was embarrassed and stopped.


    A Yao raised her head: "money is left by my sister for her. I''m just responsible for conveying my heart and offering flowers to Buddha."


    She said half true and half false. Aunt Wang Yu Niang believed it. After hearing her mention of her sister, she asked, "hasn''t your sister come to you yet?"


    She shook her head.


    For fear of causing a Yao sad, Aunt Wang comforted and talked about the package of zongzi. There are long barrel shaped, ox horn shaped, four corners and five corners, not to mention. The zongzi for children are a string of hanging small triangular zongzi, five in a string, which can be carried and played by them. Different fillings can be wrapped in zongzi.


    A Yao listened attentively, her ears moved and hesitated: "is someone calling me?"


    Aunt Wang and Yu Niang listened carefully for a while: "it seems so. Go out and have a look."


    When the three went outside, they saw a row of ox carts driving towards them. There were five ox carts. The front was all kinds of boxes, followed by cloth. The last three were several large water tanks, and they couldn''t see what was in them.


    "God, who has the bride price?" The neighbors came out to watch the excitement.


    The leader trotted a few steps and came to a Yao: "excuse me, is it Miss Yao Zhu? I came down from Fuhai escort agency and was entrusted by Wangyue to bring the goods to you. Please show me your voucher. "


    A Yao opened her mouth, and her gift was sent out. It wasn''t long before master Wangyue returned the gift so soon? No, Fuhai has a long way to the capital. This should not be a return gift. Thinking of the voucher, she quickly took out the keepsake she was carrying. The dart leader compared it and confirmed that it was correct, so she gave the letter and the list to a Yao for her acceptance.


    Aunt Wang pulled Yu Niang under the shed: "don''t talk when you hear those people outside saying that Yao Zhu doesn''t hurt. Her mother has prepared so many things for her in Fuhai. I took a look at the cloth. It''s all good material. She can make several summer and winter clothes. It can be seen that she is a person with a heart. "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention." Yu Niang nodded.


    A Yao checked the list. The three tanks of water were filled with seafood and river food, two tanks of shellfish, one tank of fish, a truck of dry goods, octopus, oyster drum, laver, seaweed, kelp, flower glue and shrimp, oyster sauce, salted milk granules, salt, brown sugar and yellow sugar, and even a bag of rock sugar and other special spices and snacks. A truck of cloth, and the front truck was filled with pearl and pearl powder, Spices from a foreign country and made twice after watching the moon, tiger head cap and multicolored complex son, both of which were specially given to her for the Dragon Boat Festival.


    [I know about the bird''s nest. She has a strong nature and is determined. She can''t pull ten cows back. She can take good care of herself. You are often ignorant of the world at home. I am most worried about being smart, timid, brute force and naive. Fortunately, the residence I chose this time is OK. I make more friends and get along well with close neighbors. Distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. I can rest assured that I can choose one or two fish from the tank to give them. In addition, the foot shop continues to do. Practice makes perfect cooking. You can know the new skillfully. You can''t waste it. When your birthday comes, I''ll come over to host and hairpin for you. Then I''ll test how well you do your homework.]


    A Yao looked at the letter and was moved by looking at the moon. She turned to the second page, speechless and choked.


    Ji Ji came. She was very moved. It would be better if there was no exam!


    She opened the letter and turned her back. Aunt Wang and Yu Niang didn''t want to disturb ah Yao when they saw this. "Yao Zhu, let''s go back first."


    "Ah. Aunt Wang, Yu Niang and so on. " Ah Yao looked up and blinked, blinked the water vapor in her eyes, turned around and told them to stay. She fished two sea fish from the kitchen water tank and put them on with hemp rope: "my mother specially ordered these two fish to be given to you. Thank you for your care. You can take them back for braised or dried fish for future consumption. Sea fish live in sea water, Never feed them with well water. They can''t adapt and will die soon. "


    "That''s funny." Aunt Wang and Yu Niang said that after a Yao''s repeated persuasion, they finally said that the fish was tossed to death by us. I''ll take it back and exchange it for two lively ones. They two hurried to take the fish home to add vegetables.


    There are still many good people in the world. Ah Yao stood at the threshold and sent them away.


    Aunt Wang is, and Yu Niang is. So is sun Niang, who gave her the opportunity to enter the Dragon Boat Festival cooking exchange. Most of the neighbors in this street are nodding friends; Mo xingle helped her, as did Pei Shuo, whose fetters deepened. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to meet good people with good intentions.


    Send them sea fish and shellfish and invite them to eat.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Mo xingle came to the door: "xiaoyaozhu, are you free in the evening of the Dragon Boat Festival? Would you like to invite you to my house for a small dragon boat festival banquet?"


    "OK, please come in and talk about one or two."


    ¡­¡­


    Dragon Boat Festival.


    Early in the morning, a Yao came to sun Niang''s foot shop.


    Li Gang and Li Rou have prepared the burden. They steam all kinds of zongzi and put them into a casserole. At that time, one side of the burden is a small stove and casserole, and the other side is zongzi. Guests need to warm up again. Li Rou also has to bear the burden. Her burden is much lighter. There are teapots and small tea bowls, and several bags of Osmanthus mummy specially made by a Yao, Put a small half of brown sugar and rinse it with hot water to form a bowl of Osmanthus mume soup.


    Sun Niang: "I''ll let song Fang follow you two."


    Li Gang: "no, madam boss, Li Rou and I can be busy. We have to start quickly. If we are late, we won''t occupy a good position near the well."


    "It''s still early. I''ll go over with them and have a look. Then I''ll go to the government office." A Yao''s proposal was approved by the landlady.


    She helped Li Gang and Li Rou carry the burden to the moat. Under the blue sky, many vendors had gathered along the moat.

 Chapter 171

    The Dragon Boat Festival is a first-class event in the capital.


    There are hundreds of Ge competing for crossing along the moat. There are songs and dances on the Golden Dragon Boat in the Ming Dynasty. Every family hangs Acorus calamus. The child''s forehead points realgar, draws the king character and wears a tiger hat. The woman and girl wear a multicolored complex with wormwood on her waist. The silk sash on her waist swings with her skirt on the road, becoming a bright scene in the street.


    A Yao rushed to the GouLan beside the government office before the time written in the post. When she raised her eyes, she saw that the flag in front of the GouLan door read "Dragon Boat Festival cooking competition". It was easy to find it. There were two boys at the door who collected the post to check the identity of the person. She handed the post. The boy looked at it again and again. She muttered that such a small girl was also a cook and put the person in.


    The culinary exchange of the fourth division and the sixth Bureau of the government office is carried out in this railing. There are two entrances in the railing. She crosses the door and bypasses the screen. The first floor is so empty that there are only floor tiles, columns and temporary desks in the middle of the patio. The boy is responsible for connecting the stairs to the second floor and arranging seats. From top to bottom, you can see the cooks competing under the patio. Due north is the highest position of the entire railing, From her point of view, she still needs to raise her head. There are only a few positions there. There are waitresses standing on both sides adjacent to it. No one is allowed to come near.


    "Is there a dignitary coming?"


    "It must be. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so strict. You''ve seen someone assign you a seat in the railing before. Don''t you walk around after taking a seat?"


    "I heard that the eldest princess proposed to set up four official cases and six bureaus. This competition is to select talents! You haven''t seen the chefs from several famous main stores participating in the competition. The only cook nearby is Nanyou, one of the best chefs in the capital. Many ministers asked her to cook. "


    A Yao listened to the people nearby and reported the names of the contestants. After she came here, she ate the dishes of the restaurant once or twice. Later, she didn''t go to the restaurant again. She knew more about the cooks and cooks in the capital. She had to go out more and understand the practices of each family. It''s not enough to make cars behind closed doors.


    They exchanged names and identities while chatting. They caught a glimpse of a little girl in a bun. In their impression, she sat down and didn''t see an adult next to her. They didn''t know which apprentice or disciple she was: "little girl, which family are you from, why don''t you see your master?"


    A Yao: "on behalf of sun Niang''s foot shop, I''m a cook. My name is Yao Zhu."


    "Cook?" They were stunned. "It''s so small that young people are terrible. Study hard and have a bright future in the future." As for sun Niang''s foot shop, they muttered in their hearts that they had never heard of it. It was estimated that it was a small shop somewhere.


    It took only a quarter of an hour to sit down. The shopkeepers of the restaurants who came to watch and the invited cooks and maids took their seats one after another. When they spoke, they were already full.


    On the eve of the start, the people on the field rubbed their hands to ease their tension.


    The boy walked to the middle with a gong and sounded. The shopkeeper of the most famous Dingsheng building in the capital made a speech. When the dining eunuch of the princess''s House announced that the topic of the cooking contest was "Dragon Boat Festival", it caused a small sensation.


    Not for the problem, but his appearance means that the long princess is eager to pay attention to the competition. She supports the government''s four lawsuits and six innings behind her back. If she does well and can win the favor of the long princess, there is no need to worry about her future!


    The cooks and cooks here are wringing their wrists. They regret that they didn''t sign up and let those smart people take the lead. At the same time, they also began to wonder what they should do for the "Dragon Boat Festival"?


    Ah Yao is also thinking.


    Dragon Boat Festival, dragon boat, five poisons, zongzi, seasonal food during this period.


    No one should choose zongzi. As a festival food, it is too common, unless it is made into later crystal zongzi and Xingbing zongzi. There is a new breakthrough in material and taste, but it can only be regarded as strange. As a dessert at a banquet, big dishes can''t be on the table.


    The Dragon Boat Festival is divided into five poisons and mixed with Acorus calamus juice to make cakes in the form of five poisons? Why don''t you fry the shell like a dragon boat? Or stir fry with mushrooms, shrimp, bacon, sausage and shredded egg, mix in the rice steamed with glutinous rice and millet, and add a little soy sauce to make Jackie Chan''s boat rice?


    When she looked down, she was speechless. The following cooks made five-color water balls and papaya flavored medicine. Someone really made zongzi. Only the cook on the side chose duck eggs, bean sprouts, ham and meat sticks to make a steamed dish. When the hot fog dispersed, a pair of dragon boats competed for the ferry on the white porcelain plate, like a mountain water painting, which surprised many people.


    I don''t know when several ladies have sat down in the north. There is no long Princess here. It''s a pity, but it''s not surprising. Some people recognize that one or two of those ladies are the legendary wives of the chamber of Commerce, and some are the official wives. No matter how much they measure and face.


    The cook''s dragon boat is full of color, flavor and taste. Such dishes deserve to be the first.


    The dining eunuch came out and said to the cook that the princess Chang''s house would invite her to have a banquet. After the announcement in public, there will be a cooking competition in the Mid Autumn Festival and Chongyang, aiming to search for folk chefs. Interested chefs and cooks can register after the competition. A Yao didn''t listen to the words of the dining eunuch. At this time, she widened her eyes and rushed to the railing to identify them carefully¡ª¡ª


    Bird''s nest!


    She followed the dining eunuch with a low eyebrow and followed suit, no different from the maid next to her.


    A Yao rubbed her eyes to make sure that the graceful maid, who was a lot taller, was the bird''s nest with cold face and soft heart.


    How did she show up here?


    A Yao thought of the people around him before the cooking competition. They said that the eldest princess supported the establishment of four departments and six bureaus. The dining eunuch appeared here, followed by the bird''s nest dressed as a maid


    I haven''t figured it out yet. After the bird''s nest left Nanxun, I joined Princess Chang''s house.


    Her heart was in turmoil and her eyes were red again.


    The dining eunuch noticed that there was a hot line of sight upstairs. He looked up and saw a little girl lying on the railing with a drooling face.


    The people nearby laughed kindly: "is it so delicious? Nan you is a nice person and can talk. Go and ask her before she leaves. "


    A Yao smiled shyly and ran downstairs. Her smile gradually disappeared. The dining eunuch and the bird''s nest were gone.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, the dining eunuch suddenly said, "you know the little girl you saw in the attic of Wasi."


    Even if she looked at the dishes on the plate with salivation on her face, she could not hide his sharp eyes. The little girl had been looking at the people behind him. At first glance, she suddenly met her relatives who had no news. She could not hide the sadness and happiness of looking at their peace.


    "Exactly." The bird''s nest knew that she took the keepsake into the princess''s house. Her origin was clear. It was possible that the action track of earlier years had been found out and reported to the superior: "she was my younger martial sister, named Jiang Yao. She was originally an orphan girl. Later, she happened to know her father in another Pei family courtyard, so I''ll worship you."

 Chapter 172

    "I''m so sorry to bring a letter when I''m here."


    Mo xingle stood by the door, followed the servants to welcome ah Yao to the kitchen and commanded the servants to move to little Mazar. He sat at the door and watched ah Yao cook. He said he was embarrassed. He looked at the sea fish and shrimps brought by ah Yao with a happy face¡° There are vegetables at home. I asked my servants to buy them early in the morning. How fresh they are. "


    "This was brought by master Wangyue. You have been very helpful several times. It''s not difficult to cook one or two more dishes." A Yao tied up her apron, took the bamboo plaque, selected the ingredients, and quickly outlined the menu in her mind.


    There are eight people in Mo xingle''s family. In fact, there are only six people at the family banquet. They make eight dishes and one soup. Finally, nine dumplings are used for dessert. Among them, two old people, a child during the tooth change period, have bad teeth and need to accommodate them.


    A Yao thought, and then put in a brick of tofu. The bamboo plaque was heavy, with colorful meat and vegetables stacked neatly inside.


    The elderly and children have bad teeth. In terms of vegetarian dishes, they are a good crab roe tofu, a fish flavored shredded meat eggplant, and Chinese wolfberry sprouts in soup. They are soft, rotten and delicious.


    Cut tofu into small pieces. During the Dragon Boat Festival, crabs are not fat. A Yao uses chopsticks instead of a bunch of salted duck eggs that are red and oily. Cook the salted duck egg, cut it into two halves, dig out the egg yolk, grind it with a spoon, you can still see the red oil dripping from the duck egg yolk, add a spoonful of chicken soup, pour in the tofu, thicken it after cooking, and put it into a black glazed bowl. The yellow thick soup nests in a corner of a white tofu piece, interspersed with two shrimps in the middle, sprinkled with scallions. The thick soup bubbles and spreads white fog. It is inexplicable that there is an illusion that the mountains and seas are all in the bowl.


    The meat includes sweet and sour tenderloin, three sets of duck, egg skin and meat rolls, a sour and sweet appetizer, a salty and fragrant soft rotten, a mouthful of meat and egg laver, which are suitable for all ages.


    When the pot is hot, fry the sea salt first. Sprinkle a small spoonful of pepper with the coarse salt like ice crystal. The stove is very hot, and heat the salt particles. Wash the shrimps and cut off their whiskers. Marinate them with wine, green onions, ginger and minced garlic. The shrimps themselves have a taste of sea water. What she makes is baked shrimps with salt. There is no need to put salt to taste. The way of baked with salt makes the fresh and sweet shrimps stand out from the rough salt.


    A smell of salt with the smell of fireworks slowly floated out of the pot. Ah Yao opened the lid and the salt grains on the edge heated and danced. She turned the pot shovel and the surface of the salt grains at the bottom became yellowish brown. With her turning, the smell of pepper floated out of the salt. She buried the sea shrimp and baked the sea shrimp with salt for the time being.


    Take flour on both sides of the sea fish, fry them in an oil pan until they are golden on both sides, season them with soy sauce, scallion and ginger, stew them with water, and serve them when the sauce is thick and decorated with scallions. With a little effort, the chopsticks picked up a piece of braised sea fish. The sauce of the fish skin was rich, but the fish meat inside was not affected by too much sauce. The salty smell was fresh. The key was that when a Yao handled it, he removed the bones of the fish in advance, so that Mo xingle applauded on the side, and then a Yao drove out the troublesome customers with a knife.


    Take out the fish bones and fry them until fragrant. Pour in clean water and stew them into a milk white fish soup. Add white melon and kunbu. Kunbu tastes salty. There is no need to add salt. When the braised sea fish is almost eaten, add soup. A bowl of clear soup can relieve greasiness.


    When she wiped the sweat off her head, it was still dark. It seemed that she heard a cry from the dining room: "it''s so rich today?"


    Just have fun.


    A Yao couldn''t see them on tiptoe. She had to continue steaming her zongzi for dinner and a dessert for Mo xingle''s family.


    Dining room.


    Mo xingle''s family has old and young people, grandparents, parents, he and his little nephew sit around a table. His eldest brother is on duty in the criminal department, and his sister-in-law goes back to her mother''s house to say she won''t come back for dinner. The two old men felt a little pity that the family could not get together. Mo xingle''s father was unhappy: "leave some dishes for your eldest brother. It''s outrageous for the eldest brother''s daughter-in-law! Don''t look at what day it is today. "


    "The old man in sister-in-law''s family is not feeling well. She didn''t say it for fear that she might make a taboo and annoy you." Mo xingle scooped a spoonful of crab roe tofu for his grandparents and braised sea fish for his parents. "When I turn around, I have to let my brother teach my sister-in-law a good lesson. If the family has something to say, how can I wriggle and make my father angry, right?"


    "Smelly boy, don''t think I don''t know. You turn the corner and scold me!" Mo xingle''s father patted the table.


    Mo xingle put another piece of braised sea fish in his bowl: "No. Dad, eat, eat. "


    Mo xingle''s father snorted coldly and was stunned when he raised his eyes. Most of the dishes on the plate were swept away. His parents, his wife, including his grandson, ate with relish. No one had time to pay attention to him¡° Dad, if you don''t eat it, you''ll soon eat it up. "


    Mo xingle scooped a tablespoon of crab roe tofu and poured it on the rice surface. The clear yellow soup dyed the rice golden yellow. There were several trembling tofu pieces on the surface, and then he ate the rice in a big way.


    "Hum, what cook do you invite outside? It''s expensive and pretentious. It wastes materials. It''s not delicious. Whenever you find a cook who is delicious, I''ll take your last name. " Mo xingle''s father hugged his hands.


    Mo xingle was helpless. He quickly took more eggplant and medlar buds with chopsticks. Taking advantage of his nephew''s poor chopsticks, he forked an egg meat roll: "Dad, is there a difference between my last name and yours?"


    The six-year-old nephew sucks his fingers and shrivels his mouth: "milk! Uncle bullied me! "


    "What do you mean by grabbing food with a six-year-old?" Mo xingle''s mother raised her head and angrily opened his chopsticks and took away the duck.


    Mo xingle: "


    The two old people held the soup and smiled: "it''s delicious. Son, if you really don''t want to eat, don''t waste it. My mouth is OK and can help you solve it. "


    Mo xingle''s father stared straight. Is it so delicious? Inadvertently, his wife and his grandson were looking at his bowl. "Let her cook a dish again. How can you be so rude, mine." He quickly picked up the bowl and took a bite of baked sea shrimp with salt. It tastes


    It smells good!


    "Although the food was cold, it was barely delicious. Where did you get the cook this time and how much did it cost? "


    "She didn''t ask for money. I helped her before."


    The whole family suddenly focused on Mo xingle.


    "Son, can''t other girls be..."


    Mo xingle''s marriage is a long-standing problem. He is a fool and can''t be persuaded. The Iceman comes to his door. He drives guests in a fancy way. Over time, the Iceman records him in a small notebook and goes to whoever he loves. In addition, Mo xingle''s eldest brother has a son. If there is no separation in their family, he will go. It''s rare that now there is a cook who doesn''t accept his money and makes such a meal that suits the appetite of the whole family. They think a little more.


    "Mother, what are you thinking?" Mo xingle couldn''t laugh or cry. "I did her a favor. It''s just a reward. Moreover, the little girl is very young. She''s only one round older than our baby."


    "She''s so young. She hasn''t eaten yet. Ask her to come up and have a look."


    A Yao peeled off the leaves of Jiuzi zongzi in the kitchen. As soon as she set the plate, she heard Mo xingle yelling her name: "Xiaoyao Zhu, you can serve dessert now."

 Chapter 173

    A Yao carrying Jiuzi zongzi, obviously saw the surprise of Mo xingle''s family.


    What''s so surprising?


    She couldn''t figure it out. She smiled and brought up the dessert: "I think today is the Dragon Boat Festival and after dinner, so I make the zongzi smaller, one by one. The old man may need to divide the zongzi into two and have a taste. "


    It was a long plate. The branches were drawn with sauce, decorated with nine dumplings, like the results, and finally decorated with Acorus calamus.


    Jiuzi zongzi dumplings are of different colors. My nephew looked at the lovely and stretched out his fat hand to touch it. He failed and was carried away by Mo xingle''s mother.


    "Zongzi have different colors and different tastes?" Asked Mo xingle''s mother.


    "The black Zongzi on the left and right sides are made of black rice. The fillings are jujube with a little sweetness and free duck egg yellow with a rusty taste. The brown ones are alkaline bean paste zongzi, the jade ones are mung bean salted meat zongzi, and next to the eight treasure zongzi, there are glutinous rice, millet, oats, red beans, mung beans and lotus seeds. The taste is sweet, and the middle one is fresh meat zongzi. There is only one fresh meat zongzi, and the others are two. "


    She asked Mo xingle whether he should pay attention to the taste of zongzi in advance. She learned that every year, their family always comes to the proposition of "do you eat sweet zongzi or salty zongzi", regardless of the final two flavors of zongzi, pinch it first before that.


    "Yes, yes." Grandpa and grandma each have a black rice dumpling. Grandpa eats sweet and grandma eats salty. Mo xingle''s father eats salty zongzi, his mother eats sweet zongzi, and his nephew tangles between Babao zongzi and Dousha zongzi.


    Mo xingle''s mother: "little girl, you made it today. Isn''t it very expensive? How old is it this year? "


    "Brother Mo helped our family a lot when he passed Nanxun. Later, when I came to the capital, he solved the nuisance of gangsters. I don''t have any special skills. Only my cooking skills can be on the table. Thanks to brother Mo''s admiration, I invited me to your house for a family banquet. I''m too happy to accept money. " A Yao explained, "fourteen this year..."


    She thought that the people of the Mo family thought she was young and couldn''t afford a family dinner alone. She quickly added: "although I''m young, I''m seven or eight years old. I''ve studied cooking with my master for seven years. I can cook many dishes."


    At the age of 14, she was in the waiting room at the age of 14. Without even stepping further in the kitchen, the little girl could already make a good dish. Mo xingle''s mother saw a Yao with slightly fat cheeks and hurried to explain. She tried her best to pretend to be an adult, but she was still childish. The more she looked, the more she liked it. She said softly, "the little girl''s house is really powerful. She often comes home as a guest in the future."


    A Yao just took it as a polite word and agreed.


    Later, she was invited by Mrs. Mo to cook several dishes. Many of her former colleagues from Mo xingle''s father came to cook a table of small dishes. Don''t say you don''t know, Mo xingle is a three Jinshi in the Mo family. Mo xingle is in Dali temple, and his brother also holds a heavy position in the Ministry of punishment. His father retired as soon as possible to pave the way for his two sons, but his influence is still there. Moreover, Mo xingle also works hard with his brother and is favored by the big guys. This comes and goes, and the group of people who make friends with the Mo family know that there is a cook who is very comfortable and appetizing in their family.


    There are many cooks who can cook delicacies, but it is difficult to find a cook who can adjust people''s mouth and everyone can eat comfortably and happily.


    A Yao gradually became famous without knowing it.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that I know that the bird''s nest people are in the princess Chang''s house and have become a dignified servant girl, I am worried that the bird''s nest doesn''t know where it is in that corner.


    Keep in mind the instructions in the bird''s nest letter and don''t contact her. Quan thinks she hasn''t seen her. Ah Yao does. In contrast, she feels satisfied with the status quo. She''s a little salty fish. You don''t see how long it took the bird''s nest to go in and out of the princess''s house with a eunuch with a high status. It''s difficult. Ah Yao can''t imagine how much she paid, but she knows very well and doesn''t go up, If you don''t get into the eyes of noble people, there will never be a chance to turn over the moon.


    The identities of her master and her elder martial sister were involved in the affairs of the previous dynasty. She worshipped under the moon gate and gave it to the moon. She couldn''t draw a clear line and walk on both sides of the road. At present, what she can do is to practice her cooking skills, participate in cooking exchanges on September 9 after hairpin, enter the four divisions and six innings of the government office at one fell swoop, and then slowly figure it out.


    Time flies to the Mid Autumn Festival.


    She''ll be hairpin in another month!


    But the cooking conference is in Chongyang, the ninth day of September, and her birthday is on September 15... Ah Yao thought of this fork and hurried to inquire. Fortunately, they seem to be really thirsty for talents. As long as their birthday is in September, they can sign up before or after Chongyang.


    Beautiful!


    The two brothers and sisters in sun Niang''s foot shop can see that ah Yao is in a good mood recently. She is so good that she sometimes instructs them. Li Gang and Li Rou are flattered. Many cooks in the restaurant are unwilling to let others learn their cooking skills, but ah Yao is willing to instruct them.


    "Just teach me one or two. Aren''t you afraid we''ve learned to take your place?" Asked Li rou.


    A Yao laughed: "if it''s so easy to take it away, your cooking must be very talented and can be cultivated again. Well, don''t think about it. Help knead dough to make moon cakes and sell moon cakes at noon. "


    Sun Niang knew that ah Yao had signed up for the cooking competition in Chongyang. She asked, "won''t you come back after four lawsuits and six innings?"


    "I can continue to work here for a while. No matter what, I can''t leave until I find a good cook." Ah Yao smiled.


    She inquired that several cooks who stood out in the cooking competition were invited to dinner for officials and dignitaries, which was the reward for participating in the cooking competition. For cooks registered in the fourth division and sixth Bureau of the government office, if they are idle cooks and cooks, the fourth division and sixth Bureau of the government office can distribute work to them. The pricing is determined by the fourth division and sixth Bureau, and the tax is also out of the remuneration. Customers can buy materials in the fourth division and sixth Bureau by the way.


    In general, the government runs the fourth division and the sixth bureau with its back to the imperial ship. It gathers the cooks in the capital for easy management. There are pricing standards, which effectively restricts some cooks from asking exorbitant prices. People can afford to hire cooks. Cooks with no reputation can find jobs through the fourth division and the sixth bureau without signing a deed of sale. If they don''t want to go to the fourth division and the sixth Bureau, they can''t go. It''s similar to a toothshop.


    The pros and cons only depend on whether their identity is the people at the top of the pyramid or the people at the bottom of the tower.


    "How kind of you." Sun Niang smiled.


    After noon, there were not many people in the store. Sun Niang sent a basket of fruits and moon cakes: "today''s festival, go back early."


    "OK, thank you, landlady." A Yao and Li Gang and Li Rou went back to their homes with baskets. Only song Fang didn''t move. He touched his head and blushed: "I''m the only one at home. If you don''t dislike it... Can you cook more for me?"


    Sun Niang was stunned and said with a smile, "you fool! OK, I''ll cook and you can help look after the big baby and Xiaobao. "


    Song Fang laughed foolishly.


    A Yao came home with fruit. All kinds of small lanterns were hung in the alley in the afternoon. Everyone''s face was filled with a smile, as if it were the new year.


    Infected with the joy of their family reunion, ah Yao also smiled and bent her eyes.


    When she got home, she opened the door, two dogs wagged their tails, and the big white goose ran with its wings to welcome her home.


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival. Do you want to eat moon cakes? Ah, I forgot that you can''t speak. You should stop eating. " A Yao said with a smile that the dog and the big white goose seemed to understand and made a dissatisfied voice.


    "Woof!"


    "Ga!"


    A Yao gently kicked the dog with her foot: "don''t make trouble, I''m busy." She brought the lotus leaf porcelain plate and put the fruits in the basket on the porcelain plate. Pomegranates, grapes, oranges, taros and a handful of chestnuts. The golden osmanthus floated away from the branches and fell on the cyan porcelain plate. The golden osmanthus embellished the broken half to reveal the red pomegranate seeds and the fragrant osmanthus fragrance. She subconsciously looked up and the osmanthus tree was in harvest time.


    Spread a piece of cloth on the ground and use a bamboo pole to knock down the sweet scented osmanthus on the branches, just like an urchin sitting on the branches sprinkling gold powder. It is full of sweet scented osmanthus fragrance. Shake with a dustpan, filter the dust, dregs and flower stems, wash slightly with clean water, mix in salt, pave and dry on a bamboo sieve.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, she began to prepare dinner tonight. Although she had only one person, she had to eat well so as not to worry about the moon and the bird''s nest.


    This autumn, I heard that there was a bumper harvest everywhere, and the prices of new rice and glutinous rice on the market did not rise. On the contrary, due to the abundant supply, the prices decreased slightly. A Yao bought more and shipped them back, made rice vinegar and wine, and then stockpiled some rice for the winter.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, crabs appear on the market. At this time, the female crab roe is full. It''s a good time to taste fresh. How can we miss it!


    But crabs are cold. She can''t eat much alone. With a small steamer, she can just put a crab. Put a piece of ginger in the belly of the crab and steam it in a pot, which is enough to highlight its delicacy.


    Another steamed spare ribs with glutinous rice. There is meat and rice. The weight is also a small steamer. Fry a lotus pond in the moonlight. After dinner, the sweet soup is osmanthus sugar taro.


    A good taro is small and almost as big as tangyuan. A good taro is soft and does not stick to its teeth. It is refreshing than Tangyuan and has a trace of sweetness. A Yao doesn''t like taro very much. It''s either powdered or hard, but the taro is just right.


    Peel off the taro soil, expose the white fat meat, and cut it into hob pieces. Add a spoonful of alkaline noodles to the water and cook it together, which will turn taro red. The brown sugar in another pot will be melted in the water and boiled into a pot of brown sugar water. Pour taro blocks into it. When the chopsticks poke it down, it feels soft. Pour the boiled lotus root powder water into the pot, the sugar water will be clear to thick, and finally add osmanthus sauce.


    When dinner was ready, before the sun set, she turned over the sweet scented osmanthus on the bamboo screen. It was estimated that it would take one night to dry it to make sweet scented osmanthus sauce and sugar sweet scented osmanthus.


    The door is always open. Every family is cooking one after another. The children are playing with lanterns. Ah Yao looks at the children outside the door and mutters to herself, "while it''s not dark... Do I want to make a lantern?"


    Since you think of it, do it.


    The paper lantern she wants doesn''t know how to start, but the grapefruit lantern is very easy to do. Like stewing pears with scallops, cut a cover for the grapefruit first, cut four knives from top to bottom, insert a bamboo spoon into one of the knives, easily separate the peel, and the pulp will be eaten later. Put a small board and candles at the bottom of the grapefruit, and firmly connect the two sides of the opened grapefruit peel with bamboo sticks, Don''t let the sign protrude and the peel prick your hand.


    The outline of the moon rabbit is carved on all sides of the pomelo skin. Cover the cover and light a candle. The light comes out from the gap and the outline of the jade rabbit.


    When the grapefruit lantern is finished, the bamboo sticks exposed in the gap are tied with colorful thin ropes, gathered at the top, twisted into a knot, and finally tied to a straight bamboo pole, so that you can carry it.


    The sunset glow is gorgeous, and the full moon quietly appears on the East branches and slowly climbs up.


    A Yao went back to the house and lit the lamp. The grapefruit lantern was put on the stone table and brought out the dinner.


    In the steamer, the green crab turned into a red crab. She cut off the crab claws, removed the crab cover, and peeled off the crab cover. The crab yolk almost overflowed. The clear yellow crab yolk made ah Yao greedy. She immediately drank down the gills, crab heart and crab stomach on both sides, scooped a small spoonful of Zhejiang vinegar and poured it on the crab yolk, which was more delicious at the same time.


    A Yao was very happy when she opened the crab. After eating the crab roe, she broke the crab body, and the white crab meat burst out. It was fresh, sweet and delicious.


    After eating the sugar taro, the dog chewed the ribs, and the big white goose ate the rice in broth. The last ray of afterglow scattered into the clouds. Only the moon in the sky was bright, and the lanterns were hanging everywhere in the world. It was not lonely.


    A Yao looked up at the full moon and hummed softly:


    "... people have joys and sorrows, and the moon has cloudy, clear and round. It''s difficult to complete this matter. I hope people will last for a long time and share the beauty of thousands of miles."


    Fuhai.


    Qu Yunhe cooked a table of good dishes, looked at the moon and prayed for the moon. The table offered a light fragrance, three plates of fruits and vegetables, apples, grapefruit, taro and pueraria, and one plate of three plain lotus moon cakes.


    I hope bird''s nest and a Yao are well.


    When she finished worshipping the moon, she looked at Qu Yunhe with a smile and sat down for dinner.


    "You leave the day after tomorrow. I think you''d better prepare more sets of clothes. The capital is no better than Fuhai. It''s easy to catch cold in the morning and night of autumn." Qu Yunhe finished and stopped talking.


    "What else?" Look at the moon and blink.


    Qu Yunhe sighed: "come back early, I miss you very much."


    She chuckled, "I didn''t even start. You just want me back."


    Before her words were finished, Qu Yunhe hugged her, looked at the moon and bumped into his arms. Counting the heartbeat under his chest, he only heard him say: "I could bear it before. It was that we separated for too long. I was numb. Even the blood flowing in my body seemed cold. Because you come back to me, like a lost treasure, like a return to the earth in spring and a flood of peach blossoms, how can I bear the solitude of the lost? It''s a terrible feeling. "


    The moon hugged Qu Yunhe, "so do I. But ah Yao''s hairpin ceremony doesn''t work. I''ve promised her. " Her forehead is against Qu Yunhe''s forehead, "I promise you, I''ll come back after the hairpin ceremony."


    ¡­¡­


    At the middle of the month, the teapot on the red clay stove boiled water and purred. The moon cakes were at hand, and the candles in the grapefruit lantern burned half. The dog and the big white goose went back to their place to doze off. Ah Yao didn''t know what he was going to do sitting in the yard.


    The little dolls outside the door are energetic and still playing. Three or two dolls have built a simple stove with bricks. Below are several candles with banana leaves on them. On the banana leaves are small taro and cooked snail at home.


    There was a movement from the wall.


    She looked up and someone didn''t go through the gate to climb the wall.


    "Ah Yao, you are still there. The moonlight is so beautiful today." Pei Shuo crossed the wall with one foot and hung half of his body on the wall. Looking down, he smiled at ah Yao''s black line. He turned down from the wall and landed steadily: "I slipped out secretly. Look, I brought you Dongshan orange and we''ll eat it together!"


    Ah Yao suddenly smiled, "OK, I still have grapefruit."

 Chapter 174

    The carriage drove slowly into the alley and stopped at the tree beside the door of a Yao''s house.


    The coachman jumped off his horse, tied the rope to the tree, took out his small stool and informed the people inside that he had arrived. A pair of slender jade hands lifted the curtain and leaned out of the body. The green silk on the temples brushed across the face and stirred the delicate red lips.


    Seeing this, the coachman couldn''t help missing a few beats and quickly lowered his head. Darling, my wife is so white that she looks like a fairy in the sky. She doesn''t eat fireworks. No wonder my master never forgets and hasn''t married. But such a woman is hard to control. She is still a good mother-in-law at home. She nags, but it''s him. Alas, I don''t know when I can return to Fuhai.


    Looking at the moon, holding the skirt embroidered with moon rabbit tampering medicine, holding the edge of the carriage without the help of the coachman, he stepped on the small stool, and the second step fell to the ground, and half of the skirt fell like a fan.


    She''s back.


    Looking out from the window of the carriage, the capital is still a prosperity in the depths of memory, but it is also strange and timid.


    The coachman was still carrying her luggage. Wangyue went to the door and knocked three times. No one answered. She knocked three times: "eh, aren''t you at home?"


    Aunt Wang, who was cleaning the yard next door, heard a knock on the door next door. She came out and saw a young strange woman in front of a Yao''s house. Her eyes moved back. The coachman moved down the camphor wooden box from the back of the carriage. For a moment, she couldn''t find her identity and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Does Yao Zhu live here?" The moon pointed inside the door.


    "Yes, are you... Her sister?" Aunt Wang approached and took a breath. The woman''s appearance and temperament were extraordinary. If she appeared at night and carried a white rabbit, maybe Chang''e came down to earth. Her skin was so white that she didn''t know how to maintain it.


    She was not sure whether she was the guest who came to find ah Yao for a banquet, but she was as beautiful as she was. There were no servant girls around. It was very annoying. If the box next to her was luggage, would it be the sister who never appeared in ah Yao''s mouth?


    Aunt Wang didn''t think about ah Yao''s "mother". The eyebrow peak hasn''t opened yet. The woman is still a girl, which can be seen from the details of her daily behavior.


    Looking at the moon, I was stunned. Is she so young, or is she missing for more than half a year? Ah Yao began to develop horizontally and grew anxious? Whispered vaguely.


    Aunt Wang: "ah Yao is still working in sun Niang''s foot shop. She won''t come back until afternoon. If she doesn''t dislike it, come to my house?"


    "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Excuse me." Look at the moon and nod.


    Looking at the moon, she heard from Aunt Wang what happened after ah Yao moved to the capital. When she heard that the market gangsters put cauliflower snakes in sun Niang''s foot shop, her back tightened and pinched a sweat. Then she heard that ah Yao had a snake in one hand and made them into snake soup with a knife in the other hand. She smiled and dazzled Aunt Wang''s eyes. She couldn''t even remember what to say, "then?"


    "Later, Yu Hou was replaced in Dongcheng Xiang. Those gangsters were taken to Dali Temple because of trouble. Yao Zhu and they were relieved to do business."


    Looking at the moon, she breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s not easy for Yao Zhu."


    Aunt Wang: "fortunately, the business of sun Niang''s foot shop where she is located has started. The officials of Dali temple and government office went to have lunch. I heard that those gangsters were arrested because the officials of Dali Temple shot! The food she makes tastes good and the price is fair. Many people like to eat it. In the face of those people, there will be no more small gangsters who don''t have eyes who dare to find trouble in that store. "


    She looked at the time. "It''s estimated that Yao Zhu will be back soon. I''ll go outside the door."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go with you."


    A Yao finished her day''s work and stepped on the yellow leaves all the way home. The blue sky and white clouds, the autumn wind rolled up the leaves, and there was a little qiuse atmosphere, but she was still very happy. What was she happy about? When I get up in the morning and hear magpies calling on the branches, something good must happen.


    Aunt Wang saw her waving from a distance, with a happy face and motioned her to come over: "xiaoyaozhu, who do you think is coming?"


    She staggered with the woman behind her, and the woman stood out.


    A Yao was surprised, unbelievable, surprised, grinned a big smile and ran over at the same time!


    "... mother!"


    Shout loudly.


    Looking at the moon: "


    Aunt Wang: "


    The expected touching reunion of teachers and disciples did not appear in tears. Looking at the moon, she twisted ah Yao''s fat cheek. It was meat and felt good. She pinched it a few more times. "Ah Yao is back. I''ll go back and have a rest first. Thank you for your hospitality. See you later."


    "OK, ok..." Aunt Wang didn''t close her mouth and sent people away. She wondered by the door: "isn''t she still the big girl of yellow flower? How did she become the mother of little Yao Zhu? Is it your own? "


    A Yao went back to open the door. The coachman who rested in the carriage carried all the boxes in under the command of Wangyue, and then drove the carriage away.


    Watch the moon and close the door.


    With a bang, Yao Zhu was scared to be careful. He was so miserable that the general ledger came.


    Sure enough, Wangyue turned around. Although she had a smile on her face, she was gloomy: "little rabbit, who''s your mother? Come here, let me pinch more, come to the capital and eat my face round. "


    "Ah, master, I was wrong." A Yao obeyed the good advice, bowed her head and walked in small steps to let the moon knead her.


    The house is not big. There are two rooms in the house. There is a pond behind the house. On the right side of the entrance is a laurel tree and a stone table round stool. Behind it is a drying shed. At present, there are only two bamboo trays covered with golden laurel. Next to it, there is a well near the kitchen. On the left side, a fence is used to surround a circle of land, a shed is built, and two dogs and geese. Life is like a model.


    The one who worries Wangyue most is ah Yao. She is afraid that she will not be able to report the good news in the letter. Now she sees it with her own eyes. It is indeed as she said in the letter. For a moment, she is comforted and lost. Her baby is big, not only big but also fat.


    Walking into the room, she silently took back the evaluation of her model life. A bed, a copper duck incense burner is placed a few high beside the bed, a washbasin is placed at the end of the bed, and there is a fire pond nearby. There is a wooden table and a chair beside the fire pond, and a cage is placed against the wall to put clothes. It is really... Humble.


    "Master, sit down." A Yao hurried to the kitchen, picked up spring from the pickle jar, brought tea sets, and sent them to the house to deliver tea to Wangyue.


    "Explain to me what ''Niang'' means?" She took the tea, put it down and let ah Yao speak clearly first.


    "I''m not new here. I''m afraid someone with evil intentions will stare at me. At that time, I told my neighbors that I came to find my sister. My sister worked as a servant girl in a big family in Beijing, and my mother married far away... "Ah Yao became more and more guilty under the gaze of looking at the moon, and only dared to whisper beep¡° I can''t tell anyone that I''m an orphan girl. I was abandoned by my senior sister and came to Beijing to stand out. "


    Looking at the moon was angry and smiled: "OK, look back and see if the bird''s nest will chase you and beat you."


    "No, my bird''s nest sister is very nice. She just ignores me in a cold breath... Alas, master Wangyue, the apprentice is also helpless. Fortunately, my master appears to me." A Yao is coquettish¡° By the way, master Wangyue, do you live with me? "


    "Otherwise, you call me mother. Can I still go to the inn?"

 Chapter 175

    There is no secret under the big tree at the entrance of the alley. All the chatting women know that ah Yao''s "mother" is coming. It is said that they stay for a few days to see Yao Zhu and leave. For this reason, new supplies such as dresser, bedding, clothes hanger and so on were sent to ah Yao''s house that day.


    "I hear she''s beautiful? How beautiful it can be. " Someone was curious and went to a Yao''s house to inquire, but either no one answered the door, or a Yao opened the door. Wen Yan and Wen Yu sent people back. A Yao''s mother''s appearance became a mystery.


    Aunt Wang knows, but Aunt Wang doesn''t say. What a nice girl. It''s not easy to bring up a Yao alone. Listen less to what outsiders say, so as not to damage your mood. She rotted her words in her stomach to save them from being more curious. When she saw someone, she was devastated and couldn''t say anything.


    A Yao in the house was ordered to turn around.


    The dresser is beside the window, facing the lotus pond, and the pool water reflects the sky light. Wangyue arranged the rouge perfume, thrush ink and hair oil she brought, commanded ah Yao to move the washbasin handkerchiefs to the dressing table, spread the broken cloth on the wooden table, and put a simple black glaze flower picking plum vase on the corner table.


    "I think you plant osmanthus in your yard. You can fold a osmanthus and insert it. You don''t have to take care of it." Wangyue was satisfied at last. She looked like a girl''s home. She took ah Yao to the dresser and sat down. She looked in the mirror and began to compare the hairpin she had brought.


    "Master, I bought those Rouge powder for you. I can''t use them."


    "You should dress up for your hairpin ceremony."


    A Yao lost her face: "Ji Ji... Just invite someone to dinner."


    Put a hairpin on her head, invite someone to dinner and show people that she is an adult. This is the core of hairpin


    Looking at the moon and hating that iron is not steel, he poked ah Yao''s face and couldn''t help pinching it again: "I knew you would think so." She sighed. "If you want to invite someone to dinner, who do you want to invite?"


    Who will you invite? A Yao could count it with a slap: "Aunt Wang and Yu Niang, sun Niang, Pei Shuo and Mo xingle."


    Looking at the moon, she narrowed her eyes. "Don''t you invite Yan Niang and Ying Niang from Nanxun thatched cottage?"


    "Well..."


    "Since you want to invite me to dinner, what dishes will you serve then?" The moon continued to ask.


    "Er..." Shifu begged to let go.


    Wangyue: "fortunately, I came early. I''ll give you a day to think about whether to invite someone to watch the ceremony or invite someone to dinner on your birthday. If it''s the former, I''ll prepare a table of good dishes and never treat the people who come to watch the ceremony badly. If it''s the latter... Do it yourself. "


    A Yao weakly raised her hand. "Master, I''m afraid I can''t tomorrow. I''m going to take part in the cooking competition of the fourth division and the sixth Bureau of the government."


    ¡­¡­


    Counting the times, this should be the third cooking competition this year.


    On the second day of the Mid Autumn Festival, a Yao still saw the cook of the bird''s nest. Many cooks participated in the second competition. On the third time, the four lawsuits and six bureaus run by the government have become famous. Some families with fairly rich families are willing to spend less than a ton of money to invite the cook to their own house to cook, which also includes the ingredients, You don''t have to worry about yourself.


    For the cooks, the most important thing is that they can make their own reputation through four divisions and six innings, so as to cook for rich businessmen and senior officials.


    A Yao noticed that the cook who stood out in the first culinary competition was invited to the long princess''s house for a summer banquet, and the winner of the second culinary competition was invited to an official''s wife''s house for a banquet and reward money. She did not doubt that the winner of the third culinary competition could be invited by one of the initiators of four divisions and six innings, but it could never be the long princess.


    The product level is lowered again and again, which is closely related to the promotion of four departments and six bureaus. The reputation of the fourth division and the sixth inning is getting bigger and bigger. The olive branch handed out by cooking is getting smaller and smaller, but it is replaced by hard currency such as gold, silver and cloth.


    She must strive to be the best in this culinary competition. She should be famous as soon as possible. This principle applies everywhere.


    The site of the culinary competition is overcrowded. The venue is the largest restaurant in Beijing. A whole restaurant is packed. There are five judges. Fifteen chefs from famous zhengdianjiao stores in Beijing will judge. At that time, they will enter the back kitchen with ten eunuchs and maidens from the long princess''s house, Observe whether there are illegal cheating behaviors in the competition or process. On the second floor, there are shopkeepers or cooks who come to learn lessons.


    Wangyue sat down on the second floor.


    "There are really many people taking part in the Double Ninth Festival Competition."


    "No, it''s said that this year, the eldest princess will let the people below take charge... The weight of the official wife is not as heavy as that of the eldest princess." Some people keep their voices down for fear that the mystery will be known to others. From the actual number of people participating in the Double Ninth Festival Competition, we can know that everyone is not a fool. Their own restaurant is large, and people with access have long been informed, and even got the title. They have worked hard for a long time and have a good heart.


    "Eh, there are little girls. Can you hold the pot with small arms and thin legs?"


    There was a lot of discussion upstairs. The dining eunuch downstairs appeared to announce the title of the competition. At this time, a maid came up, and the dining eunuch interrupted himself. The maid whispered to the dining eunuch.


    At a glance, Wangyue recognized that this was her other apprentice, bird''s nest. She stood up with excitement, remembered the letter a Yao had given her in advance, took a deep breath and sat down slowly.


    But soon after she sat down, a eunuch asked her to go to the first floor. In the eyes of envy and speculation, Wangyue followed the eunuch downstairs.


    The dining eunuch over there also announced the title of the Double Ninth Festival Competition:


    "Untitled."


    Li Shangyin. It''s hard not to meet each other. The east wind is powerless and a hundred flowers are broken. After my flowers bloom, a hundred flowers kill me... Gee, a string of words. When a Yao heard the topic, she subconsciously recited the poem, but she recited it wrong.


    "There is no problem in this competition. It is not limited to hard dishes, cold dishes, watching dishes, soup or desserts, snacks and seasonal food. You need to complete it within one and a half hours. Those who fail to complete it beyond the time will be eliminated, and those who complete it can be presented to the judges and judges for trial. The materials are right behind me. You can use bamboo plaques to hold the materials. If necessary, you can write down the materials on the side, and the boys from the fourth division and the sixth Bureau will buy them back for you. When the streets of Beijing are sometimes blocked by cars and horses, or the required materials may be exhausted, you should be responsible for your choice at that time. "


    The people at the bottom are in an uproar. One is that the quality of the materials determines the quality of the dishes. On the other hand, the sooner the dishes are submitted, the more they win. The later they are evaluated, they are full, and the impression score is lower.


    When the dining eunuch finished, he let the material area out.


    Cooks and cooks who got the bamboo plaque swarmed up. Good materials are available on a first come, first served basis. As for what to do, we''ll talk about it when we get it!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah, how is she going to squeeze in?


    A Yao looked at the crowd and looked down at her little body.


    Bread goes in and biscuits come out.


    It will!

 Chapter 176

    There''s no material!


    The first cooks to rob have gone to the kitchen to start cooking. Ah Yao is stunned. She finally squeezed in and found that all the vegetable baskets are empty!


    Empty!


    She gasped.


    The spectators upstairs saw it most clearly and talked about it one after another: "the last people are going to be miserable. They have no materials, but they have. They are all rotten vegetable leaves. How can they make good dishes."


    "Look at that little girl. She only got a brick of tofu. It''s terrible. What can a brick of tofu do? "


    They''re not talking about anyone else, it''s ah Yao.


    In the material column on the edge, she grabbed the last piece of tender tofu, quickly put it into the sea bowl, soaked it in water and put it into the bamboo plaque, which was a sigh of relief


    "If you can''t get the materials, you can write down what you need. There is a boy next to you who can run errands for you." Said the dining eunuch.


    Then she went to write a note and waited for him to come back from running errands.


    The kitchen is in full swing. The cooks who grab the materials are either still thinking about how to do it. Most of them enter the link of processing food materials.


    The cooking competition is scheduled for Double Ninth Double Ninth Festival. Although the dining eunuch says there is no problem, most people think about dishes around the Double Ninth Festival. Even those who make snacks will not choose to make festival foods such as zongzi, tangyuan and Qiaoguo.


    She looked at other cooking ranges. The popular ingredients were chrysanthemum, crab and dogwood. The cooks who grabbed these things were like treasures. Getting these was like getting tickets for promotion. In addition, most of the cooks who grabbed rare ingredients such as roe deer meat, deer meat, ginseng, shark fin and abalone were chefs in restaurants. They knew what they wanted and made their best dishes without thinking, There is also a cook who makes crispy. Now it''s windy, but it''s not cold enough to wear a cotton padded jacket. Crispy can catch the last bus at this time. She can not only watch vegetables but also eat. A small bowl of crispy cheese can be comparable to her making five or six bridge rice noodles.


    There are many dishes suitable for her brick of tender tofu, but how can she do well in this competition?


    Ah Yao was fascinated.


    ground floor.


    Looking at the moon and holding her breath, sitting in front of her is the distinguished woman in the world, Princess Zhuang Xuanchang Zhao Youwu.


    The spectators on the second floor thought that the first and second princess did not attend the competition venue, and the third time should not appear. She was still represented by the dining eunuch. Unexpectedly, she quietly appeared and sat in the best box, across the bead curtain, and the officials and men of the fourth division and sixth Bureau of the organization stood in front of her.


    "Your apprentice only got a brick of tofu. What do you think she would do?" The long Princess asked Wangyue.


    The moon looked back and said, "Princess Huichang, tofu is made in a variety of ways. She will use tofu to show the special festival of Chongyang. As for how to do it, people''s women dare to keep it secret. If it''s broken, there will be no freshness."


    "You''re right. Let''s wait first. I hope your apprentice and coral''s younger martial sister won''t disappoint the palace." The long Princess glanced back. There was a maid on the left and right behind her. On her right hand was a bird''s nest called coral.


    The master and apprentice met, but the eldest princess was beside them. They looked down and there was no eye contact between them.


    Ah Yao has already got the old hen, streaky pork and ham in the side box. She took one piece and tasted it... Generally, it''s not good. The advantage is probably that it''s not bad. Fortunately, she just brought it to freshen it a little.


    The old hen, streaky pork and ham washed off the surface grease boil the soup and skim off the oil floating on the surface.


    The people next to her looked at her actions, but made the most common soup. There was nothing special. They laughed secretly in their hearts, and another opponent lost.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    One after another, people raised their hands to indicate that his dishes had been prepared. The waiter in the hall sang the names of the dishes. Each cook who served the dishes held her head high and believed that she was the best one.


    "Donglai Zhengdian, cook Su, wash your hands!"


    "Li''s cake, cook Li, Jin lingju steamed cake!"


    "Qin''s foot shop, cook Qin, Han Palace chess!"


    "Ning cook, drop crisp crystal."


    As the waiter sang the names of the dishes more and more frequently, the hearts of the people in the kitchen floated, and the people who hadn''t finished were sweating. You know, the more judges eat, their stomachs are full, and their dishes are not ready. When they are ready, they don''t know whether they can eat it or not. Will their taste buds be slow and affect their judgment.


    A Yao also pricks up her ears and listens carefully. One of the fastest people is making cakes and watching dishes, followed by a few shrimp and crab dishes, such as hand washing crab and orange crab. Then there are meat dishes, vegetarian dishes and a large number of chrysanthemum dishes. All kinds of fried chrysanthemum flowers are like chrysanthemum flowers like plum blossoms.


    She is about to make big meat or hard dishes with thick oil and red sauce around her. She counts the time. When their big fish, big meat and strong flavor dishes are finished, her soup will be ready and can be connected.


    Yes, she makes soup.


    The time and way of making soup will have a certain impact on the judges'' judgment. If it is served too early, the soup does not impress people. If it is vegetarian before and after, it will become a mediocre foil. If it is served with a bowl of greasy soup after the meat dishes with strong taste, it can not only revive the taste buds, but also relax the belly a little.


    You have to pinch the time.


    A Yao continued to stir up the fire in the furnace with a fan. At the same time, another pot began to boil water.


    Her tender tofu came in handy immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there a noble man?" The people upstairs looked for a while and found that after the waiter sang the dishes, the cook came to several official wives with the dishes, but the dishes were taken away by the maid, opened the bead curtain, walked in front of the woman behind the heavy curtain, and then brought them out again before it was the official wife''s turn and the chef''s turn to review and taste them.


    "Is it..."


    "Very likely!"


    Some people guessed that everyone thought about the secret code, so they couldn''t help getting excited. There was one more thing to see in this competition. Which dish was lucky to stay in front of "that person" for a short time to be tasted.


    "At present, there are hand washing crabs, Han Palace chess and crystal crabs in it. It seems that they have been passive when they were brought out!"


    The long princess in the box washed her hands, wiped her mouth, filled her mouth fat, held her cheek and said, "this cook is not very good. Few do well. Either the meat is hard, or the sauce tastes heavy. Cover the taste of fish. Only washing hands and crabs are strong."


    Wangyue knew that most of her disciples were hopeless. The long Princess mending her mouth fat meant that she would not eat any more next, and the food she brought could only go through the motions.


    Before Dongpo meat came near in front of her, the long Princess frowned and asked the maid to take it away: "take it down, it''s greasy!"


    "Sun Niang''s foot shop, Yao Zhu, chrysanthemum tofu!"


    coming! Wangyue and the bird''s nest were so excited that they couldn''t help being nervous for a Yao.

 Chapter 177

    A Yao didn''t know that the moon watching and the bird''s nest were inside. She was surprised that the maid took the tray and walked into the box. The heavy curtains fluttered. She vaguely saw the glittering steps of the woman inside. The maid could see it.


    Probably some noble man.


    In front of the box, several judges sat in a row. The maid passed by. The person on the edge smelled the taste and looked at the soup bowl, revealing a trace of surprise.


    The maid half squatted and held the soup bowl in front of the long princess for a few seconds, so that she could see what was in the soup bowl, and then calmly got up and left - she had done the same before. It was a great honor for the cooks to read these dishes in front of the long princess, and only a few people and dishes came into her eyes.


    "Wait, you put it here, scoop a spoonful and I''ll try it."


    The eldest princess made a noise to stop her from leaving. The maid first brought the chrysanthemum tofu to the case, carefully scooped it up and presented it.


    Several chrysanthemums float in the clear soup. The golden soup bottom sets off the snow-white of chrysanthemums, and a medlar is dotted in the middle to show the stamens.


    "I remember correctly. Your little apprentice only got one piece of tofu at the scene. One piece of tofu can make such chrysanthemums, just like a lotus out of water." The eldest princess said that she teased with chopsticks: "good idea and skillful hands."


    The moon looked back and said, "the moon looked back and thanked the princess for her praise."


    "Tell me how it''s done."


    Look at the moon and explain.


    Chrysanthemum is cut with tofu. It is not as thin as hair. If you look closely, you can see that there are edges and corners on the edge of "petals". This is a knife dish, which is a great test of the chef''s knife work. Cut the tofu longitudinally and horizontally without cutting it to the end, so as to ensure that the bottom can become a "calyx" when it is picked up and can drag up the petals. If the spacing of each knife is too sparse, it cannot bloom like flowers when placed in the water. If the spacing of each knife is so thin that the previous knife is cut, it will be chopped into Rong.


    However, ah Yao''s Thoughts on it were not only that. She cut a piece of tofu into four pieces, two of which were divided into two and turned into four small pieces. She then cut the large ones into cylinders, and then began to cut more than 30 knives vertically and 30 knives horizontally.


    Take clear water and lift it away. Cut the top into petals with a knife in the water. Finally, drain the water, move it to the soup bowl, inject high soup at the edge of the soup bowl to avoid breaking the shredded tofu, and steam it in the pot.


    The eldest princess looked like it, scooped out a whole chrysanthemum soup, blew away the heat and sent it to the entrance, chewed it carefully, then smiled and signaled that the maid could take the soup out.


    The moon is tight in my heart, as expected.


    The appearance and color matching of this dish are beautiful, but in terms of taste¡ª¡ª


    Tofu itself only tastes like beans. If you choose Tender tofu, you can taste tender and smooth. This knife dish can''t make people have an appetite just by its appearance. Even if you eat it, it doesn''t have much taste. It''s all seasoned by the soup. The quality of the soup is very important.


    And ah Yao''s mistake is in this soup!


    She could smell that the ham inside was not used well. The materials purchased in a short time could not be controlled by the cook, and the quality was inferior.


    The maid went in for some time, and the judges outside talked one after another.


    The spectators upstairs are also whispering:


    "I remember the little girl correctly. I only grabbed a piece of tofu an hour ago?"


    "It''s her. That piece of tofu is made into chrysanthemums?"


    "It''s too far away. I seem to see it vaguely. She really made flowers of a piece of tofu and carved it with turnips. I know how to carve tofu?"


    "It''s nothing more than a knife dish. There''s nothing strange."


    "Since there are no rare knife dishes, why did that dish stay in it for so long?"


    A Yao cheered herself up in her heart. When the maid came out, she gave the judges a bowl of soup and divided the chrysanthemum tofu.


    They tried and asked ah Yao to wait.


    The incense burner on the table used to record the time has been burned out. The dining eunuch checked the incense feet and announced loudly: "time is up - those who exceed the time are eliminated!"


    No one in the kitchen hasn''t finished yet.


    The maid replied that the judges and the dining eunuch were satisfied and put down their big stones. This was the first time that the eldest princess came to watch the competition. Fortunately, there was no moth. Several people and judges began to comment and write down the brilliant dishes.


    The participants who came to the competition had their own dishes, and they all had to strive to enter the four divisions and six innings. As for who the final colorful flowers fell to, it depends on the preference of the officials and husbands for those dishes.


    When they worked out their ranking, ah Yao was summoned to enter the box.


    "Look, it seems that the little girl has a promising future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yao entered the box with the maid. She had been mentioned in advance. The person inside was the long princess. After entering, she saluted at the maid''s sign.


    "Please get up. This is not a palace. There is no need for complicated etiquette."


    The person of the long princess is very good. Her voice is also good. It sounds very gentle. A Yao thought that she would follow good advice and get up. Before she looked up at the long princess, she saw the bird''s nest behind her and the moon watching on her side.


    What''s going on?


    The bird''s nest is there, she can understand, but... What''s the matter with looking at the moon? Wangyue doesn''t return to the capital because of her sensitive identity and the old case of the former dynasty?


    But neither bird''s nest nor moon watching gave her superfluous eyes. She looked down at the ground. What could she do? A Yao can make up a lot of brain in an instant.


    Princess Chang: "your chrysanthemum tofu looks good. Can you cut the tofu more finely? "


    All the brain tonics have come to an abrupt end. Ah Yao takes back her thoughts and seriously replies, "Princess Huichang, you can. But at that time, people thought that if all the food was very thin, it would lose its original taste. The same is true of chrysanthemum tofu. There are more than 60 knives in it. If you look carefully, you can see the edges and corners. If you cut more than 80 knives, it will be like clouds and flowers, but in this way, it will have no appearance and no taste. "


    "Can''t even make a taste with high soup?" The long Princess asked again.


    "It needs to be outlined into thicken to make a thick soup and give it another taste. The soup can be adjusted, but I don''t hide it from the long princess. Presumably, the long princess can taste it. The taste of the soup is deficient and the materials are insufficient. Therefore, we can only think of ways from the ingredients to balance the lack of the soup with the taste of tofu. "


    A Yao answered, and then quietly raised her eyes to look at the moon and the bird''s nest. Master Wangyue, what do you think of my answer? Is it too honest?


    However, the eldest princess is used to the delicacies in the palace, and the soup is often used in cooking. Whether it is good or bad, she can''t hide it from her tongue.


    "You little apprentice is sincere." The long princess looked back at the moon and said, "it''s not like you at all."


    "Princess Chang has sensitive taste buds. How dare you cheat." Said the moon.


    Princess Chang and master Wangyue... Are they old acquaintances?


    "Little girl, are you interested in cooking at my princess''s house?"


    Princess Chang suddenly turned her head and invited ah Yao.

 Chapter 178

    "How can I be?"


    Facing the invitation of the long princess, a Yao blurted out subconsciously. It seemed that she didn''t give the long Princess face. If she was unhappy and dragged her out, it would be so bad in the end¡° The eldest princess thinks highly of it. Minnu is better at local snacks or home cooked dishes. If Shifu and Shijie are not here, they... Can have the cheek to promise, but minnu''s Shijie and Shifu are here. Both of them are good at cooking official dishes and dare not get axes for minnu''s bear heart and leopard courage. "


    A Yao intends to push the bird''s nest to the front of the stage. She has entered Princess Chang''s house. If she can get closer to Princess Chang, it should be a good thing for the bird''s nest. As for herself, after all, there are still modern habits in her bones. She is careless. When her mouth is fast enough to make big people unhappy, isn''t it over again?


    The long princess''s slender jade finger wrapped around her long hair hanging behind her ears, smiling rather than smiling, like standing by the pit waiting for her to jump down and bury the pit: "coral is good to be a second-class maid next to me, but you want her to return to the kitchen. Have you discussed it with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Send a proposition. The long Princess seems gentle and can dig a hole, but she teases her between her and the bird''s nest in front of the moon. What''s the purpose? She has no place to map. Is that to watch the moon or the bird''s nest?


    A Yao couldn''t help showing a tangled look on her face. Her eyes glanced at the moon and bird''s nest again. Master, help!


    The bird''s nest came out and blessed the body: "it''s a blessing for coral to serve the long princess, and cooking is the foundation for coral and even her ancestors. They dare not forget or abandon it. It''s also an honor for coral to be responsible for the long princess''s meal in the kitchen. The younger martial sister is sincere. Please don''t blame her. Coral will listen to the arrangement of the elder princess. "


    It''s terrible. Did she do bad things with good intentions?


    Hearing the words of the bird''s nest, a Yao was more tangled and at a loss.


    The moon looked out and said, "if the eldest princess doesn''t mind, the people''s daughter will take her apprentice... Coral and Yao Zhu will have a feast together."


    "Good!" The long Princess clapped her hands. "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Just tomorrow. Go back and make good preparations. Coral, the cooking competition should have a result. Go out and do something. "


    The maid invited the master and apprentice looking at the moon out, followed by the bird''s nest. Out of the door, the bird''s nest goes to the left. They move forward. Ah Yao turns back. The bird''s nest trots to the dining eunuch. The dining eunuch doesn''t know whether to complain or give advice. The bird''s nest nods repeatedly.


    In this cooking competition, the one who won the first place was the one who made crispy crystal cake, followed by the one who made duck dishes, and the third was the one who made hand washing crab. Ah Yao ranked fourth, but her purpose of participating in the competition seemed to be miraculously achieved - she met the long princess.


    "Master Wangyue, did I do something wrong?"


    On the way back, ah Yao felt more and more guilty. She couldn''t help asking Wangyue, "will the bird''s nest really be transferred away from the long princess to do the worst work in the kitchen because of my talkative mouth? Didn''t I hurt her? I should have promised. "


    She became more and more depressed and sad. Thinking of the bird''s nest, she tried hard to enter the princess''s house in order to overturn the case as soon as possible. She finally climbed to a good position and was able to get close to the long princess, but her little intelligence missed her future.


    Looking at the moon, she stopped. She didn''t understand ah Yao''s depression. She bent and pinched ah Yao''s face: "it''s not as bad as you think. Don''t worry about the bird''s nest, and she won''t blame you."


    "But..."


    Looking at the moon: "nothing, but if you are really worried about implicating the bird''s nest, cheer up and cook tomorrow."


    This makes ah Yao''s mood better.


    The next day, a Yao, Wang Yue and the bird''s nest spent a busy day in the kitchen of Princess Chang''s mansion. The bird''s nest followed the dishes to the food hall.


    The eldest princess didn''t send anyone to summon them, and they couldn''t leave. They couldn''t go home until the end of the whole dinner. Ah Yao was nervous walking around the kitchen door and looked at the moon calmly: "come and fry chestnuts. Let''s peel some chestnuts to eat."


    The little friends of chestnuts were made into chestnut chicken soup not long ago, and the rest were made into sugar fried chestnuts.


    Sugar fried chestnuts don''t need to peel off the whole chestnut meat. Make a hole in the chestnut shell, soak and wash it, and wipe the shell dry to avoid making the flesh hard during the frying process. Pour it into the red fire with sea salt and stir fry it. With the continuous stir frying, the salt particles adhered to the chestnut shell fall off, and the heat makes the small opening of the original chestnut bigger and bigger, He broke his clothes and showed his golden belly.


    Add the sweet scented osmanthus sugar pickled last month. The honey has the smell of sweet scented osmanthus. Only in this way, there is no oil moisture at the bottom of the pot. Adding honey will stick to the pot and burn, resulting in a sweet, bitter, sweet and bitter coke taste, which makes the sugar fried chestnuts stained with the smell of coke and bitter. Even the shell contains not only sugar, but also the black coke at the bottom of the pot.


    The speed of frying must be accelerated until the sea salt changes color. Cover the cover and stew for a while, and then you can be ready to eat.


    When the pot was opened, the fresh sugar fried chestnuts came face-to-face, mixed with the sweet smell of osmanthus honey. Ah Yao smelled the sweet smell. For a time, she forgot to worry about the bird''s nest. She was so greedy that she couldn''t help peeling it. However, the newly prepared chestnut shell was so hot that ah Yao shrank her hand and touched her ears. She went to get a PU fan and hit a fan to cool the chestnut shell.


    They made two, one for the eldest princess, and scattered them to eat.


    "Master Wangyue, try it."


    When the temperature dropped, the two apprentices peeled sugar and fried chestnuts and ate happily.


    "Looking at the moon girl, Yao Zhu girl..." the eunuch hurried and shouted. He saw two teachers and disciples, one left and one right, looking up at the same time. He just broke out the golden chestnut meat in his hand, emitting a sweet smell: "


    Looking at the moon reacted very quickly. He turned a little sideways, raised his cover with one hand, wiped his lips with the other hand, chewed and swallowed quickly: "excuse me, father-in-law, but the long Princess summoned?"


    "This is the reward from the long princess. The long princess was very satisfied. " The father-in-law of the chef divided a purse with exquisite embroidery, "and gave eight satins, two cloud gauzes and some food materials. Knowing that Miss Yao Zhu is about to reach the hairpin, I will give another pearl flower mother of Pearl hairpin and a pearl Phoenix hairpin. The gift will be installed outside and will go back with you. "


    This is the rhythm of seeing off.


    Wangyue took a Yao to salute together. The eunuch sent the people away. After hesitating for a moment, he took the tray of sugar fried chestnuts to the long princess.


    Until they got home, they received a "surprise" when they entered the door.


    Pei Shuo had a fight with the big white goose and the two dog alliance in the yard. The ground was covered with goose feathers. They played several times. There was a goose feather pillow. When they heard the sound of pushing the door, Pei Shuo turned back and shouted happily, "ah -!"


    Finish the ball.


    A Yao and Pei Shuo both thought that a Yao covered her face and went to the scene of a large rollover. Who would know that Pei Shuo touched her yard again at this time.


    Pei Shuo can beat a goose and slip away two dogs. He hasn''t been defeated since climbing the wall. Finally... He lost under the broom looking at the moon, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and dodged: "ah Yao, I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    "Explain to me what''s going on."


    A Yao smiled. She told Wangyue about her three-year appointment with Pei Shuo. Wangyue hated iron and steel: "you will be abducted sooner or later. What was your ambition in those years?"


    She''s talking about the child''s adoptive husband.


    A Yao put her hands together. She was young and ignorant. Master Wangyue begged to let go. Besides, she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself.


    After washing and lying in bed, a Yao was still confused: "master moon watching, what is it now? The long Princess ate happily. Will the bird''s nest go to the kitchen or stay with her? "


    Looking at the moon: "even if she goes to the kitchen, it''s not a bad thing. Don''t worry. It''s better to think about who you want to invite for your hairpin ceremony. Princess Chang specially gave hairpins because you''re ready for hairpin. Don''t want to eat casually to fool the past."

 Chapter 179

    September 15 is undoubtedly a grand day.


    On a Yao''s birthday and hairpin, Pei Shuo was surprised and excited when she received her post. Time passed like a white horse. It was like drilling a dog hole together in the blink of an eye. All the things that happened yesterday were studying together in Nanxun thatched cottage.


    More than a month ago, he began to prepare a Yao''s gift. At first, he learned from a Yao that she decided to cook a meal on her birthday. Then a Yao handed him a post. He opened the invitation and glanced at it: "who else did you invite?"


    "Not much. The guests are a few neighbors, a few people in the foot shop, and brother mo." A Yao said, "when Jiali is over, I''ll stay for dinner. Master Wangyue is cooking."


    Pei Shuo asked, "I must be there that day. By the way, can I bring yaocui Shengxiang and Fubo?"


    Hearing the familiar name, ah Yao brightened her eyes and was surprised: "is it convenient? That''s great! "


    So on September 15, Pei Shuo got up earlier than the chicken. After the third watch, he got up and practiced walking piles for half an hour, leg skills for half an hour, sword skills for half an hour and big guns for half an hour as usual.


    At this time, the sky was clear, the dew condensed on the leaves evaporated with the emergence of the sun, and the servants of Hou house walked one after another. The chicken crowed three times. The middle coat was wet with sweat, close to the muscles, showing good-looking lines.


    As soon as it was time to practice martial arts, he immediately threw down his big gun and rushed to take a bath. He put on the straight train steamed with aloe last night, sorted his clothes in front of the bronze mirror, put on a wooden hairpin, sniffed if there was any residual sweat smell on his body, shook Cui and produced fragrance, and followed honeysuckle. He was trying to wake Pei Shuo up, but found that he had straightened himself properly.


    "Don''t forget the gift and set off for a Yao''s house!"


    ¡­¡­


    A carriage from Nanxun arrived at the door of a Yao''s house early in the morning.


    Wangyue and a Yao are waiting outside the door. They see that the curtain of the car is lifted and the long lost Yan Niangzi and Qi Zhiying come out. Qi Zhiying jumped out of the carriage. The two girls met after a long separation. They held their hands firmly together and smiled.


    "Ying Niang!"


    "Ah Yao, long time no see!"


    Mrs. Yan, the head lady of Nanxun thatched cottage, looked at a Yao and said happily, "a Yao, people say that scholars look at you with new eyes for three days. Now you are as round as a pearl than when you were in Nanxun."


    Look at the little face and want to pinch it.


    A Yao holds her cheek, melancholy, I''m not fat.


    "Ying Niang, go and sit in the room first. Ah Yao, please invite Yu Niang. She is today''s secretary, and then change the clothes. I have details to discuss with Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yu. " Looking at the moon, she asked ah Yao crisp to give birth, and Ying Niang said she would follow. She came not only to watch the ceremony, but also to see her mother when she was a guest and inserted a hairpin. She was a praise to help her mother salute. She also wanted to see the candidates for the company.


    When Yu Niang came to a Yao''s house accompanied by her husband, the people around her suddenly stopped. She looked at her husband suspiciously and saw that he was stunned and surprised. Then she respectfully said hello to a Yao''s "mother" and the direction of a woman beside her: "how are you, teacher."


    Looking at the moon and empress Yan at the same time, empress Yan recognized him after counting his breath and called out his name accurately and undoubtedly: "it''s Yan Xu. How are you recently?"


    "If you go back to Shiniang, everything will be fine. You''re here because... "Yan Xu looked back at Yu Niang and at Yan Niang standing at the door of a Yao''s house. It seemed that he knew clearly.


    "Coincidentally, after a circle, they all know each other." Looking at the moon, they looked at each other, covered their mouths and smiled, arched their hands to empress Yan and said, "there are peaches and plums all over the world. Congratulations to empress Yan."


    "Don''t hide." Lady Yan said angrily.


    "Well, well, this is Yu Niang, a Yao''s neighbor. She takes good care of a Yao. This time, she was specially invited to be a secretary." Wangyue introduced Yu Niang to Yan Niang.


    In the house, a Yao changes into clothes and shoes. Yu Niang pours tea for herself and looks at the house she lives in.


    "Ah Yao, you live a delicious life in the capital. I like this fire pond. I''m not afraid of the cold wind blowing into the house in winter."


    "I like it too! Hey, Ji Ji is really troublesome. " A Yao changed her clothes and turned around in front of Ying Niang.


    A pony bun with long hair in the back of the head is convenient for hair dressing at that time. The symbol of clothes picking is a boy. There are two sets of clothes on a tray beside the bed. They are changed during the process of hairpin. Each set of clothes and hairpin added three times have their own meaning.


    Ying Niang gave her a white look: "how many girls want to have a decent hairpin ceremony. This is an important turning point in their daughter''s family''s life. You can see the family''s attitude towards her and even financial resources from the hairpin event. You can talk about marriage after hairpin. You''re so tired of hairpin. Speaking of marriage, ah Yao, do you have a crush on someone? "


    "Cough..." ah Yao choked: "yingniang, you were not like this before! You''ve gone bad! "


    "Young girl Huaichun is normal. Ah Yao, you tell me quietly. Is there anyone you like? Or, Pei Shuo? "


    "No."


    Having said that, ah Yao blushed despairingly.


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Shuo arrived at the ceremony on the auspicious hour. There were ten guests. He brought three. Familiar faces included Mo xingle, several people from sun Niang''s foot shop, and bird''s nest. Although there were not many people, Wangyue seriously bought it and invited the music class to play music.


    There are three or four square tables and benches in the yard to provide guests with seats. The seats of the main seat and the main guest are arranged under the osmanthus tree, carpeted, inserted screens and pictures. A paper screen is also placed in front of the hut, which is also a place for a Yao to go in and out. When returning to the house, you need to bypass the screen. On the side of the screen, a bamboo mat is paved in front of the main seat, which is the place for a Yao and hairpins.


    As soon as the auspicious hour arrives, close the door, look at the moon and simply thank the guests for coming.


    A Yao walked slowly around the screen and bowed to the concierge. Then she knelt down at the table and Ying Niang cleaned her hair.


    Yu Niang presented luopa and ebony hairpin. Yan Niang went to a Yao and chanted a congratulatory speech: "it''s a auspicious day for the moon. Abandon your young ambition and follow your heart into virtue. Wei Qi, Jie Er, Jing Fu. "


    She picked up a Yao''s hair, combed it, and inserted the first ebony hairpin.


    In the whole process, there was only the musician''s music and empress Yan''s congratulation. Li Rou showed her deep feeling of longing and envy. Pei Shuo''s eyes remained on the ebony hairpin on a Yao''s head. The heart lake was turbulent. The big beads and small beads fell like a jade plate, rippling in circles, and the heart beat fast.


    He wanted to talk to Fu Bo and shake Cui to make a fragrance. He also wanted to tell ah Yao that he made the ebony hairpin she had on her head. He consulted the master who made jewelry, drew patterns, planed wood, polished and polished them by hand, then found the moon watching soft and hard bubbles, and made an oath. Only then did Wang Yue promise to use his hairpin in ah Yao''s hairpin ceremony.


    Ying Niang symbolically helped ah Yao straighten her hairpin. Yan Niang sang in harmony. Ah Yao got up and saluted the guests. Pei Shuo also bowed to ah Yao, just like two people worshipped each other.


    Red men and green women bow and worship, hoping that this day will not come too late.

 Chapter 180

    On the temple hall, all officials were solemn and reported the matters in the memorial. It was said that this year''s bumper grain harvest, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and heard the saint stroking their beards with a smile.


    There was no big event in the early morning. Please leave the DPRK.


    On the way back, Pei Zhengwen went to the hospital to buy breakfast to fill his stomach. Pei Zhengwen and his colleagues walked side by side chewing cakes. The colleague said: "in the bumper harvest year, the price of rice has dropped. Why don''t the peddler change some good rice to make cakes? The cakes are too hard to bite. Do you have anything important to do today? I''ll take you to sun Niang''s foot shop at noon. Her cakes are very good. "


    "Nothing." Pei Zhengwen spits out two words. His unworthy son often goes to this store recently. He doesn''t work as a demon. He pays attention to it. It''s worth going to sun Niang''s foot store to see if the store has hidden a mystery, glances at the cake, eats it in twos and threes, and doesn''t waste: "a good harvest is a good thing. We need to be vigilant about going to the Grass Valley from the north to the south."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so this year."


    In fact, sun Niang''s foot shop is on their way home or to the military camp. There is no need to make a detour.


    Sun Niang''s foot shop, the door was closed, several old diners surrounded, and his colleagues crowded over. A piece of red paper was pasted on the door, and the black words were a little floating, as if the writer was happy and wrote lightly. He read: "the cook and hairpin are closed for a day."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we came at a bad time. The cook and hairpin." Colleagues shrugged at Pei Zhengwen.


    "Well, come back next time." Pei Zhengwen said that good food is a meal, bad food is a meal, and it''s OK to be full. After years of military life, he doesn''t care about his appetite.


    Suddenly there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in the street. In the distance, someone exclaimed and cursed. The fast horse passed in front of Pei Zhengwen and his colleagues and ran in the direction of the palace. It was a scout!


    Pei Zhengwen''s face sank, looked at his colleagues and walked back tacitly.


    ¡­¡­


    The hairpin ceremony was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Add hairpin, wear Ru skirt, and worship the teacher''s kindness.


    Second, add hairpins. Go to hairpins. Hairpins hold beads and Phoenix hairpins. Wear a curved train. Second, worship your teacher.


    Three hairpins are added, and the hairpins are removed. The hairpins are made of pearl, mother of Pearl and silver hairpins as hair crowns. Change into large sleeved long skirts and worship three times to show inheritance.


    Finally, I offered a toast, looked at the moon and admonished a few words, gave the word Yao light to a Yao, and explained: "you are a Yao who ''threw me a wooden peach and rewarded it with Qiong Yao''. Now I hope you shine like the Yao light of ''food and everything'', leaving a bright light in the long river of history. You have never died in vain."


    Yao Guang is the one who feeds all things. It means to provide direction for all things. Wangyue hopes that she can make a name for her cooking history. She has high hopes. Ah Yao feels pressure, but she is also fascinated by the light of her long river and pokes the softness in her heart.


    Finish.


    Wangyue went to the kitchen to cook. Don''t worry. It''s too late to prepare now. She asked a team to help. She burned the fire to wash vegetables, ingredients, cut fish and meat, and boil soup. She just changed her clothes and rolled up her sleeves to do the final steps of cooking, frying and frying. The people and things in the yard were left to a Yao to deal with.


    Aunt Wang sighed that although the guests invited by a Yao didn''t do it, the Caotai team still had people in the kitchen. There were a lot of casual workers to clean up. Looking at the moon was really intentional.


    "Ah Yao, you are so beautiful!" After the hairpin ceremony, Pei Shuo came up to ah Yao and his eyes were shining. A clear pool reflected the skylight, which also reflected the appearance of ah Yao, as if she had come out of the skylight lake¡° You look good in a big sleeved shirt! And the Phoenix hairpin and corolla on his head. "


    "Is it really nice?" A Yao was embarrassed to help the Jinfeng hairpin, with rosy cheeks. The phoenix of the Phoenix hairpin was a partial Phoenix. She was small and inserted into the tip of the falling horse bun to show her side face. She held a ruby the size of a rice bead in her mouth, decorated with three pearls of the same size, which looked beautiful and lovely.


    The Pearl Flower mother of Pearl and silver hairpin are inlaid with chestnut on the outside, with the pattern of sweet scented osmanthus in the middle, and the stamens are inlaid with pearls. It is inserted into the bun with a radian like a hair crown.


    "Uh huh!" Pei Shuo nodded hard, summoned up his courage and asked shyly, "do you like the first wooden hairpin?"


    A Yao blinked and guessed. She stared at Pei Shuo and looked at him more embarrassed. She didn''t want to be timid. Her eyes glanced to other places.


    "Did you make the wooden hairpin?"


    "Yes, yes!" On this point, Pei Shuo was very sincere. After affirming his actions, he was very proud of "I''m powerful. I''ll cross my waist first". He also looked at the ebony hairpin with some regret: "I begged master Wangyue for a long time before she agreed to use the ebony hairpin. If I had known that you had added hairpins twice later, one was gold and the other was silver, I should have hit a copper hairpin, But I''m afraid you don''t like it and won''t accept it. "


    "These two are given by the long princess." A Yao whispered, "I like this hairpin very much."


    Ying Niang gnaws at melon seeds and says that she doesn''t like people. She''s a hard spoken child. Pei Shuo grew up to be a talent. I think Pei Xingzhi should be good. When I think of the flower tree, Ying Niang moved the corners of her mouth.


    "At the end of the month..."


    Pei Shuo was about to invite ah Yao to see the red leaves in the eastern suburbs. Pei Bo hurried to see the red leaves. He looked grim: "young master, general, please go back to the house immediately!"


    "Go back quickly. I''ll make you a delicious meal later." A Yao helped persuade.


    "Well, it''s settled. When I come back, I''ll make delicious food for me." Pei Shuo doesn''t give up. He shakes Cui and smells good-bye to a Yao. They go home with Pei Bo together.


    She doesn''t know. As soon as Pei Shuo leaves, the next goodbye will be a few years later.


    Mo xingle, like a Yao, saw the bird''s nest in the crowd. Before a Yao went to say hello to the bird''s nest, Pei Shuo came over and looked at the bird''s nest and found that Mo xingle was already talking to her.


    "Bird''s nest girl, long time no see." Mo xingle said hello to the bird''s nest. When he approached, he found that the clothes of the bird''s nest had changed, like a servant girl of any family.


    "Brother Mo, you are here too." The bird''s nest smiled.


    The bird''s nest seems to have changed, grown taller and looked better. Mo xingle looked at her face, maybe her carefree childishness had faded, her thin long eyebrows and the canthus of her eyes were caged and calm, which made the cardamom girl a few years older.


    "You two sisters are really different. They obviously look the same. One is calm and the other looks like a child." Mo xingle joked: "why didn''t I see you at Sun Niang''s foot shop? I was with the girl looking at the moon?"


    The bird''s nest shakes its head with a smile.


    "Bird''s nest sister!"


    A Yao sent Pei Shuo away and rushed like a butterfly. The bird''s nest apologized, smiled at Mo xingle and walked to a Yao: "it''s all hairpin, and it''s like a child."


    "I''m still a baby." Ah Yao was shocked by the bird''s nest, "I don''t know shame. Well, your hairpin ceremony is over, and I should go back and recover my life. "


    A Yao was stunned for a moment. "Did the long Princess let you come?"


    "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t be here." The bird''s nest wanted to rub her head, but there was nowhere to start. She straightened the flower Dian hairpin on her head, "tell the girl I''m going back."


    A Yao quickly pulled the sleeve of the bird''s nest, "can''t you stay here for a while? Let''s go after dinner... Or did I hurt you because of what I said last time? "


    As soon as she spoke, she was pinched by the bird''s nest.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now. You''re right. Our family used to... So even if she cooked for your people, she didn''t necessarily want to eat. Now she''s transferred back to the kitchen to take charge of the long princess''s meal. It''s a blessing for me. Thank you, too. "


    The bird''s nest was attached to a Yao''s ear and said in a voice that two people could hear. Finally, "now she knows the existence of you and the girl. It should be regarded as a kind of acquiescence. Come on and do well. I''m waiting to meet you in the kitchen of Princess Chang''s house next time. "


    A Yao nodded. Her brain was still a mess of paste. The words of the bird''s nest hidden the fundamental reason why she and Wangyue came to the capital to overturn the case. What happened.


    The bird''s nest greeted the others with a smile and left in an ox cart.


    "Dinner!"


    Li Gang shouted, and the smell of the food floated out.


    Several people in sun Niang''s foot shop have a table, including Aunt Wang, Yu Niang, Yu Niang''s husband and Mo xingle, and a Yao Wangyue, Yan Niangzi and Ying Niang.


    The chicken is nothing to say. Open the chest, take out the internal organs and wash them. Put a few pieces of mellow orange peel into the chest and apply the sauce. Put a layer of yellow mud on the whole Ji and turn it into an oval mud chicken ball. Wrap it with lotus leaves, tie hemp rope, bury it in the fire pond, bury it with soil, make a fire on it and bake it well. Before it is served, break the hard yellow mud with a hammer, and even the chicken feathers can be taken off. Mixed with the fragrance of lotus leaves, the chicken is fragrant and tender.


    Fried clam with bean paste and perilla is also an alternative appetizer. When you pick up the clam and sip it, the light yellow meat and sauce will be inhaled into your mouth.


    When making taro, chop ribs and marinate them into the taste. Spread taro and steam them in the pot. A little fat meat in the ribs exudes oil to allow taro to absorb. Taro powder is waxy and has the taste of gravy. The ribs are also contaminated with the smell of taro, which complement each other, just like the wonderful combination of bamboo shoots and fat meat.


    Two fish a day. The grass carp takes the whole fish bone, the fish bone makes soup, and the fish meat is chopped into minced fish. Add egg white and starch, wrap minced and seasoned minced pork into it like a dumpling, rub it into a fish ball and cook it in the pot. Finally, put laver and shrimp skin in the soup, drop a few drops of shrimp oil, sprinkle scallion, clear soup and fish balls. This is one of them. Make a slightly sour appetizing fish soup, which is perfect.


    Aunt Wang also sighed: "it''s much better than my cooking. I''m superb in cooking. I''ve seen it today."


    Mo xingle interrupted: "that''s right. The girl looking at the moon is one of the best cooks in Nanxun."


    There is also a brewing balsam pear. Remove the melon bag in the middle and brew it into minced meat. First, it feels bitter in the depths of the tongue, chews the elastic teeth and fresh sweetness of minced meat, and then the balsam pear slowly returns to sweetness.


    The taste of first bitter and then sweet makes people sigh that it is not easy to eat. When they think of life, they dig out the delicious dish in their memory, which has nothing to do with value and taste. It just happens to appear at the worst time, giving them the best comfort and becoming the driving force of hope and longing for a better life.


    "Eat well." Li Gang wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and smiled: "it''s like Li Rou brought me out of the mountain village. We were as happy as the first full meal we had in the capital."


    "It will get better in the future." Li Rou said softly.


    "Li Rou, when I make more money, I''ll invite the cook to cook nine dishes and one soup and enjoy it."


    Sun Niang''s eyes were wet. She thought that the husband and wife file in sun Niang''s foot store had become her own hard support. Seeing the decline of the store''s business, she had no time to take care of it. When she came to the sesame oil chicken soup noodles to bring back the dead, she bowed her head and took a few more mouthfuls of rice, blinked more to remove the water vapor, so as not to be seen by others.


    Leng buting added a piece of taro to her bowl, which was song Fangjia''s: "eat taro, taro is sweet."


    "OK."


    A Yao bit her chopsticks and looked at the moon. She also thought of the original baked sweet potato and the bowl of rough and choking wheat rice, as well as the bitterness after coming to the capital. Fortunately, the bitterness she had eaten was like this brewing balsam pear, slowly returning to sweetness.


    Seeing off the guests, the courtyard returned to quiet.


    Wangyue and a Yao returned to the house and told her to be careful in her words and deeds in the capital. At night, the kitchen lights are bright and the cooking smoke is swirling. Wangyue is still teaching the secret method of palace cuisine, the quality of materials, which parts are suitable for cooking, and which ingredients taste good. I wish I could become a master of Kung Fu and teach what I have learned all my life overnight.


    A Yao knew that the time of parting would come again. She listened more attentively and lived up to the expectation of looking at the moon.


    On the third watch, there is a full moon and stars in the sky.


    The continuous fire lights up the twists and turns of the mountain road. The fire light is like a long snake swimming in the mountains and forests. It turned out to be an urgent March. The leader carried the military flag, and the flying flag was illuminated by the fire, and the word "Pei" was clearly visible. This was Pei''s army, which frightened the north and the South with the holy battle.


    Pei Zhengwen took the lead. Bo Bu wore Yang and rode a jujube red horse in silver armor. After his long tail, near the end, Pei Shuo followed the large team with a long gun. His merit was not enough for him to follow the leading army.


    As Pei Zhengwen expected, the autumn harvest northern barbarians came to the Grass Valley again and occupied two small counties in the border city. The big city has not been broken yet and is still guarding. The news spread back to the capital. Pei Zhengwen asked for war and captured the border city. He got the Oracle, ordered troops to set out, called back his useless son before departure and asked him whether he would follow.


    Since he chose the road of military merit promotion, Pei Shuo has no hesitation.


    Even the notice didn''t have time to tell ah Yao that he had accompanied his luggage from Yanmen and set out with the army.


    The bird''s nest is like walking a tightrope in the long princess''s house step by step. Finally, it seeks the position of the people around it, hides its power and bides its time, works for the long Princess tremblingly, and quietly waits for the opportunity to overturn the case.


    When a Yao sent off Wangyue, she was left alone in the house, but it was different from the scene when she first came to the capital. They learned that the bird''s nest was in Princess Chang''s house. They occasionally corresponded and could reunite with her when they met the festival bird''s nest. A Yao filed a case in the fourth lawsuit and sixth Bureau of the government office and slowly managed her own business. Since others thought she was too young to invite her, Mo xingle invited her to do more family banquets, She was also recommended to other officials with surplus money. The reputation of the four departments and six bureaus has accumulated and fermented, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    A miserable life is just a moment. There will always be a day when the bitter rain will end and the wind will clear up. Clear the clouds and see the sun and see the brilliance of the water washed blue sky.


    Volume III bitter rain and end wind

 Chapter 181

    Two years later.


    "Then I said that dog eggs in taoji town were still catching crickets in the grass by the river on the outskirts of the town, shrouded in a dark shadow. When he looked up, he saw a dark knife raised on his head... He said that it was late and fast. At the moment of waving the knife, dog eggs were so scared that he hugged his head with his hands and closed his eyes, but heard the harsh sound of knife and gun attack, which was extremely frightening, It''s so sharp that I get goose bumps all over!


    Without the expected pain, he quietly opened his eyes and saw that the man waving a knife at him had stepped back a few steps. The knife was in front of him because a long gun stretched out behind him. Someone pulled him behind him and asked him, ''are you okay? Can you still run? Go back quickly and leave it to me. " Dog egg was a little stunned, shook his head and nodded. He ran back to taoji town and vaguely heard the man say that he was just a mob... "


    The storytelling table is not a long table, but an ordinary wooden table. There are several circles of tea stains on the table and bamboo tubes filled with chopsticks.


    This is not a story in Vasili, but in sun Niang''s foot shop.


    After two years of development, the business of sun Niang''s foot shop is booming. It still only does the afternoon market. Its snacks and fast food have accumulated a large number of old diners.


    After the afternoon market, sun Niang was not in a hurry to close. She sold fried melon seeds and green melons, as well as various flavors of cold water and smoothie, which were provided to the old diners staying in the store. The site had already been divided. Those who played chess were near the window, those who told stories, those who teased birds and cats against the wall, or even some people fought crickets and brought erhu and raised their voices while pulling.


    The people in sun Niang''s foot shop are not surprised, and they are very harmonious.


    Of course, can it be disharmonious? It''s all because there are little dogwood like characters in the store.


    The little dogwood they said is not a red fruit and medicinal dogwood, but a spicy food dogwood used for seasoning in the kitchen.


    Eat dogwood. In spring, it has small yellow and white flowers and fragrant leaves, which attract bees and butterflies. In autumn, the fruit is dried in shade after harvest. It can be made into spicy spices for seasoning.


    A Yao, the little cook in sun Niang''s foot shop, was famous for tearing cauliflower snakes and pouring insects with boiling water two years ago. Later, when the storm gradually died out, everyone quickly forgot that the little girl who looks pretty, has a round face and is soft and easy to talk is not easy to bully.


    Until one day, the person who played the erhu changed, and the novice went on the road. A song was played bumpily and intermittently, which made the audience uncomfortable. The bird Walker loves birds as much as his life. He is also a violent temper. His parrot was tortured by the music and jumped up and down in the cage. He hit the cage with his head and finally spit out the first sentence¡ª¡ª


    Help, Hiccup!


    It was very sad.


    I don''t want my bird to be wronged. As soon as I clap the table, I pick up the bird cage and put it over to tell people that you make the erhu thief ugly and scare my bird. Stop it.


    Playing erhu means that this is not your territory. I don''t care if you play birds. Don''t disturb me to play erhu. I played a short paragraph angrily on the spot.


    The parrot fluttered even more fiercely, and immediately stimulated the uncle. He was about to fight when he picked up his sleeves. The guests nearby couldn''t stop him. Li Gang and song Fang came to pull one by one. God knows that the erhu was pulled away. Song Fang, a big man, was thrown away by the uncle. Just at this chaotic time, a loud noise suddenly attracted everyone''s attention, It turned out that ah Yao knocked on the table with an iron pot in one hand. The pot was directly embedded in the table. With the other hand, he pinched the poor, weak and helpless parrot and said he wanted to fight in the store. First, ask her if she agreed with the pot.


    The erhu player was invited out and introduced to him the quyi Academy. A specially assigned person instructed him to practice well. The parrot man was also introduced to song Fang by her. If you have something, please ask the clerk to communicate. If you can speak, please don''t do it.


    After this battle, the next day, Yao Zhu just tried to make a new dish with Cornus. It was spicy, so he got the name in one fell swoop and was called little Cornus.


    Sun Niang''s foot shop has been harmonious and beautiful since then. It has also discussed storytellers and music practitioners. Sometimes they cooperate and sometimes stagger the time without disturbing.


    Today, it''s their turn to tell stories. They''re not professional. They''ve just traveled around. They''ve heard and seen a lot of things. They say it for friends to laugh.


    "And then? Who is that man, the four young generals of Pei family, or general Pei? " The guest asked.


    The storyteller waved his hand and imitated the style of the storyteller in Vasili''s green shirt: "no, listen to me. The people in front of taoji town are a pioneer team of Beiyi, with more than 50 people. They also appear here to inquire about the distribution of granaries in taoji town. It''s better to start when they find dog eggs, so that they don''t go back to inform the public and let the people in the town take precautions. Unfortunately, he was interrupted by a teenager and saved the man. He also ridiculed them as a mob, and they took out their swords and attacked the teenagers one after another. "


    "One man hits fifty? Will there be a backhand? " Li Gang couldn''t help asking.


    "I saw the man standing with a long gun, rushing forward with a kick under his feet, and entering the vanguard team. If he entered the uninhabited territory, he was not afraid of being attacked back and forth, and danced the long gun out of a circle. The tip of the gun pointed to the fallen Beiyi barbarians..."


    A Yao knocked the almonds nearby and whispered to Li Rou, "you can''t eat more almonds, especially pregnant women and children. Children may choke in the process of chewing and swallowing. Prevent parents from feeding children as old as Da Wa and Xiao Bao in the store. You can only supply almonds and walnuts in a small dish. The taste of salted melon seeds is weak, and the seasoning of Spiced melon seeds is a little heavy. If it deteriorates, it is difficult to distinguish from the taste. You don''t have to make it too heavy. If they are heavy in taste, you can choose to provide a small plate of pepper and salt as the dipping material. "


    She turned her eyes and thought of the wonderful combination of pepper and salt: "you can also sell cut fruits, such as crisp and sour green pears, which can be eaten with pepper and salt. The sour green pears have another flavor when they are salty with pepper and salt. The taste is very sour, and it is also a way to eat with a big appetite!"


    Li Rou looked at her in horror.


    This is no longer a heavy taste, but a non mainstream heavy taste!


    "No, few people are willing to accept it."


    Ah Yao curled her mouth and muttered, "it''s delicious... Different customs everywhere. There are places where litchi is dipped in soy sauce for breakfast, fried cold melon and made cold melon sauce. If you don''t want to accept it, don''t do it."


    Li Gang listened attentively to the storyteller''s story, moved his chair away and interrupted when he left: "keep your voice down and I''ll listen to him."


    "One man is against fifty!" The storyteller was so excited that he patted the table and stood up: "this boy is only twenty, weak crown! In less than half an hour, when the people in taoji town got the news, they came to support them with firewood knives and rake, and they had found that the boy piled those people on a cart and carried them away! "


    Li Gang''s eyes were bright: "how powerful!"


    "After asking again, it turned out that this young man was also a member of Pei Jiajun. His name was Pei Shuo. He went to taoji town to buy things and met Beiyi, so he helped him."


    A Yao: "

 Chapter 182

    What is the experience of listening to a book and hearing your little partner become the protagonist of the story?


    A Yao said that the people in the story can''t associate with the daily Pei Shuo, but it''s also a good thing to hear from him. She confiscated Pei Shuo''s letter for nearly two years, and only came to report the honeysuckle the next day after the hairpin, saying that their young master left the capital yesterday and went north with the army.


    There has been no news since.


    Pei Shuo is still alive. It''s even worse. Ah Yao put down the almonds and listened carefully.


    Li Gang is still asking, "how do you know? Have you seen it?"


    "Of course, I just bought the goods in taoji town that day. Taoji town planted a lot of crops - they didn''t only plant corn, but also barley, upland rice, reclaim terraces in nearby hills, and plant tea and sour oranges on the hillside, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes. It was said by the rescued child."


    The audience cut a sound, that is, there is water with artistic processing. If one enemy is 50, it has to be porous and powerful. However, you say that he is 20, and his power is infinite. It''s not like that.


    "I didn''t panic. I haven''t seen a dozen fifty scenes in the suburbs of his town, but taoji town was surrounded that night." When the storyteller recalled the scene that day, he was still terrified: "just after he brought the pioneer team back to the military camp to receive the reward, taoji town was closed immediately. As far as the north Yi thatching Valley is concerned, it will certainly affect the past caravans and people. The first thing to bear the brunt is the fertile taoji town. "


    He swallowed his saliva nervously. His men consciously picked up the cup and drank tea. "You don''t know. Although taoji town is a town, it is different from the villages and towns here in the capital. At the entrance of our village, there are memorial archways or boundary pillars. Bounded by the low wall at the edge of the village, children jump up and fall on the top of the wall with their hands and their feet hanging in the air. That''s the height. In taoji Town, their walls are like imperial cities! There are three floors high. The bricks and stones are very thick. When they are built, they are also watered with glutinous rice juice. Knives and guns can''t poke in. There is a horse retaining wall in front of the city wall to prevent northern barbarian cavalry. "


    The guest said it in detail. With his description, a Yao outlined the picture of taoji town in his mind. The city wall was high and thick, made into a military barrier, closed two gates and dropped the latch. There are granaries in the town, and every family has reservoirs. The fertile land here is inseparable from the abundant river water in the underground river. There are wells in the streets to provide people with domestic water. There is water and food. As long as taoji town is not broken, people will not disperse. It is not a matter to keep it for a month.


    As his narrative progressed, so did the hearts of the audience.


    At night, the man in the town patrolled spontaneously to guard against the night attack of Beiyi lengbu. However, he was left in the Inn and was forbidden to go out. The situation was tense. He didn''t know whether he had life to return to the capital alive. He tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    I don''t know what time it is. It may be dawn. Suddenly, a burst of rapid gongs and drums sounded in the street, like urging life.


    When he sat up and opened the window, he saw that the lights of each house were bright for a moment, and ran out of the man who was copying the guy to the door of the town. Then not long after, the scream frightened his scalp. He couldn''t help it any longer. He picked up his small baggage and slipped out of the inn, intending to hide in the haystack in the corner. If Beiyi attacked, he tried to leave in the chaos.


    "Why does neighing make your scalp numb? Why don''t you stay in the inn?" Li Rou wondered.


    Guest: "what do children know? If Beiyi kills into taoji Town, it will be too late to escape at that time! That scream is not an ordinary scream. If your brother yells outside the capital, can you hear it in the foot shop? The same principle, if it were not for the large number of people outside the city, the voice would not come in. I saw the cold light flickering on the city wall, and a row was like a line of waves. It was the war horse of the Beiyi people. Beiyi people met their opponents. The two sides fought outside the city, weapons collided, gongs and drums sounded, horns sounded, and soldiers shouted. Those with weapons went up to the city building to support them, smashed flints and ladders, and poured rapeseed oil without money. Taoji town is also rich in rapeseed oil. "


    This way is really suitable for storytelling. She felt that there might be a long way to go from what she wanted to hear, so she left halfway to the kitchen. Her marinated eggs should be delicious according to the time. She picked them up and put them on the pot, cut them into eight pieces and put them on the table to satisfy the storytelling guests.


    She made two kinds of marinated eggs, one is a loose heart marinated egg, which is very tender. With a little effort of chopsticks, she divided the complete egg into two halves. The egg yolk inside looks like coagulation but not coagulation. She feels that the egg yolk liquid will flow out at the next moment. After a night of brine immersion, the protein is covered with a very light color of brine juice, the taste penetrates, and the smooth and tender protein slides across the tip of the tongue, A Yao added a little sugar to make her taste not only feel the taste of soy sauce and pepper star anise, but also a little sweet. The egg yolk is still the taste of egg yolk, which is more mellow and less egg fishy.


    Another kind of marinated egg is not as delicate as a loose egg. It is satisfied with a small fire. It keeps rolling and heating evenly. Later, it is fished out and put into cold water. It is also rubbed and shelled with the palm of the hand, and finally soaked in the marinated juice.


    Its cooking method is too rough. Cook it in water until it is fully cooked, peel it and throw it into the brine. Then wait for half an hour to pick it up, cut it into several pieces and send it to the table.


    A Yao was listening to him when he came back. It was dawn and lit up the military flag with a Pei character on it.


    A Yao hurriedly asked, "what about the boy named Pei Shuo?"


    "How can I see him when it''s dark? I don''t even know what he looks like?" The guest threw a salted egg into his mouth and said, "it''s delicious, but it''s a little dry. You have to match it with tea."


    The people nearby were busy pouring tea for him. They put down the teapot and touched a piece to eat.


    Ah Yao was just lost and heard him touch his chin and say, "but I saw a man who picked three people with a long gun, swept all directions and picked up the enemy. He was really very brave! Even an outsider of mine can see the blood surging. Not only I noticed, but also the Beiyi people noticed. They opened their long bows, and several batches of arrows were hidden by the boy, and even took time to kill several more. There was a small general who copied his own bow and arrow. It might be very heavy. I looked at it and asked two people to carry it to him. He shot an arrow and went straight to the young man''s throat -- "


    At this point, he stopped talking and drank tea to moisten his throat.


    But no one is willing to buy this time. They roll up their sleeves and silently tell him that if you don''t talk well again, it''s no wonder your fist doesn''t have eyes.


    The guest quickly waved his hand and asked for help from the small dogwood in the town store, but found that she had turned around and pretended not to see it. He quickly said that he had something to say. He said: "the young man was killing the enemy. When he found the arrow from the wind, he instinctively flew back with a long gun. Unfortunately, the arrow still hit him in the throat!"


    The guest clapped his thigh and shouted pity.


    A Yao''s brain was blank. She couldn''t even hear the porcelain plate on her hand falling on the ground and flowering.

 Chapter 183

    Reminded by Li Gang and Li Rou that the porcelain bowl bloomed on the ground, a Yao turned back and reluctantly explained with a smile that her hands slipped, cleaned up and floated back to the kitchen.


    The two brothers and sisters saw that she was lost and looked at each other:


    "What happened to sister Yao Zhu?"


    "I don''t know."


    Li Rou got up and went to the kitchen. She found that there was no one in the kitchen. The landlady came in from the backyard carrying a fish. When she saw her, she said, "Li Rou, go get a bucket of water and keep it in the basin. Yao Zhu said to make pine nut fish for us tomorrow. I don''t know what the pine nut fish in her mouth tastes."


    He rattled his mouth and looked forward to it. I can''t help it. The food made by Yao Zhu is really delicious. Her master is still her "mother". It''s a pity that she can''t eat it, but Yao Zhu can still eat it every day, and her craftsmanship is obviously good... After all, she''s tricky. What will she do if Yao Zhu leaves the foot shop?


    Sun Niang''s mood followed her to imagine the future, like a roller coaster, happy, discolored, sad and a little wronged.


    Li Rou couldn''t keep up with sun Niang''s thoughts. When her face changed, she was confused. When she mentioned ah Yao, she asked if she had seen ah Yao. Sun Niang explained that she had gone home through the back door.


    A Yao was walking on the road. Her heart was full as if she was held by a big hand. She was unbearable, but she couldn''t cry out.


    Why did Pei Shuo say no?


    She didn''t believe it at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t believe it before the founding Hou''s house hung the soul summoning flag and the whole house was plain. What''s more, what that person said may not be Pei Shuo? He doesn''t know Pei Shuo. He hasn''t seen him. There are many experts in Pei family army. There should be others besides Bo Bu Chuanyang. Pei Shuo is the commander of ten, not even the centurion. How can he rush into battle in the battle


    But the things that small soldiers can wear are certainly not as good as those of small generals. The fastest cannon fodder is also soldiers.


    No, no, I can''t think any more. If I think about the two ideas in her own mind, I can choke my life and death.


    When the class returns to the dynasty, everything will be known.


    A Yao rubbed her heart and took a step. She was dizzy. Her eyes were black. She took a few steps back and rested against the wall.


    "Yao Zhu? What''s the matter with you? You look so bad? " Yu Niang asked with concern as she passed by.


    A Yao waved her hand: "I''m fine. Just have a rest."


    Suddenly black, suddenly see the light again, she sat for a while, felt dizzy, and thanked Yu Niang.


    Yu Niang stared at her face for a long time, approached and asked quietly, "are you sunflower water?"


    "..." she smiled politely and awkwardly, "I left a few days ago."


    "It may be that you have lost too much blood. That''s no good. Your mother and your sister are not around. You should pay more attention to these things. It''s just my fresh motherwort. Come to my house for soup and go back after drinking. My husband is not at home. Don''t worry. "


    Yu Niang kindly invited ah Yao, but she refused to go back with her.


    Yu Niang''s house is a little bigger than her house. There are two entrances. Unlike her, the kitchen and the main house are divided into two houses. The main house is one room.


    The main hall, the left and right compartments, and a small study. Each room is small, which is better than the clear functional layout. At the corner of the wall, a rock and several bamboos form a unique scene. Flowers and plants are planted in the patio. No matter who comes out of that room, you can see flowers all over your eyes and feel happy.


    A Yao helped to light the fire. The water boiled. She dropped a few pieces of ginger, put motherwort down, and turned it several times with a long spoon. The motherwort under the water was softer than that on the water. The color was green. Almost motherwort stayed in the pot in twos and threes, covered the lid and stewed. Finally, she beat an egg and put salt to taste.


    Yu Niang took it up and handed it to a Yao: "motherwort can regulate your body. If you can''t buy fresh ones, you can go to the drugstore to buy dry ones, boil them in a medicine pot, add a small piece of brown sugar, and then put a boiled egg. Drink or boil jujube water before and after Lunar events. Cut the jujube in half, add water to boil, and add an egg to drink as water. Don''t cook when you come. If you can''t stand the pain, see what the doctor says. "


    A Yao took it with both hands. "I''ve been taught."


    Fresh motherwort tastes slightly astringent, and there is a smell of grass. The egg nest is covered by the soup in the soup. There is still egg liquid in it, which is not cooked to the point of loose heart. It is also a flavor to poke open and dip motherwort in egg liquid.


    After drinking motherwort soup, go back to sleep.


    It was an elegant place. She walked through many corridors, and several people talked happily not far away.


    There are wild ducks and music by the river. The immortal sound is faint, and the clouds and fog seem to be a fairyland.


    The cook is cooking the fish under the umbrella. She sees the cook smiling in her direction, but her eyes shed blood and tears


    A Yao woke up with fear, and her heart kept beating.


    Who is the person in the dream?


    Why do you have such a dream?


    Unable to figure it out, it made her brain more painful. A Yao reluctantly slept and appeared in sun Niang''s foot shop with a pair of panda eyes.


    "Newspaper - the founding Marquis collected and restored Guanbei, Shannan area, the northern barbarians sought peace, and Pei Jiajun returned to the dynasty every day!"


    Yesterday, we talked about a small battle outside taoji town. Today, the official good news came. Diners shouted, "when will they return to the capital? We must meet them. "


    Diners have a new topic, saying that Pei Jiajun beat Beiyi to cry, and said that Beiyi negotiated peace. Even Washi''s storytellers began to pick up the scripts of the former founding Hou, and the audience applauded.


    On the day Pei Jiajun returned to the dynasty, a Yao went to the main road of the imperial city early in the morning to wait.


    Many of them are Pei Jiajun''s family members, supporting the old and carrying the young. A Yao mingles with them and listens to their conversation. Two years ago, the northern barbarians went down to the south to fight Grass Valley and occupy Ping''an Town, endangering Yanmen. They also allied with another small country nearby and planned to occupy the frontier fortress at one fell swoop. Fortunately, they scouted thousands of miles to report the news. The founding Marquis led the troops quickly and left camp overnight. Since then, they heard that the crisis in Ping''an town had been lifted, but Pei''s army could not come back and camped near Yanmen. They waited for the internal debate of the imperial court whether to continue fighting or peace talks, Wait for the attitude of Beiyi, this wait is two years.


    It is said that the army has arrived outside the city waiting for summoning.


    Recently, a Yao has been having a series nightmare. She didn''t sleep well at night and was sleepy. The people around her suddenly shouted, and she stood on tiptoe in the direction they looked.


    Gradually, the figures were seen.


    Pei Zhengwen took the lead, followed by the deputy general and the four person group of Bai Bu Chuanyang. A Yao tried to look at it row by row. The soldiers in front were wearing helmets and shields, and the soldiers in the middle escorted a person from Beiyi.


    The farther back, her heart sank.


    Finally, seeing the tail of the team, she finally smiled from her heart and put down her worries.


    It''s nice that Pei Shuo is still alive.

 Chapter 184

    Pei Shuo is good at riding and shooting. He tastes an arrow and shoots two geese through the clouds. When he was young, he joined the government army on the 13th, participated in the Yanmen battle, broke the border, and on the 17th, he started the country with his father. Hou Pei Zhengwen went north to seize Ping''an town and joined the Pei family army. Later, he helped taoji town to relieve the siege of the local city, fought 50 enemies with one enemy, and plotted to calm the war in the frontier fortress, forcing the northern barbarians to ask for peace and pay tribute. He was called a combination of wisdom and courage. At the age of 20, the emperor granted the word to break the army and sealed the regiment training envoy of Beijing Zhaofu.


    ¡­¡­


    The captured Beiyi royal family has been handed over to the joint custody of Honglu temple and Dali temple. Beiyi''s pursuit of peace in the capital and the follow-up of the prisoner are a headache for them. Peizheng stabilized the court and comforted his soldiers. The reward of the reward, the punishment of the punishment and the pension of the pension are very busy and have no time to entertain the banquets of his colleagues.


    "Pei Shuo, I really have you!" The same robe gave a thumbs up. "It''s something that many people can''t look forward to."


    Pei Shuo smiled and arched his hands, "where?"


    Tongpao is a common people. They don''t know much about the official titles and positions of the imperial court.


    Tuanlian envoy is one of the official ranks of military officials. He has no real duty but only a title. He is specially granted to military officials and imperial families. His son-in-law will also be granted such an official position. That is, if he brings a place name, such as Jiangzhou tuanlian envoy, he doesn''t have to work in Jiangzhou and just stay in the capital.


    He was granted the title of regiment training envoy largely because of his family. His father was the founding Marquis and the only Marquis with a different surname in this dynasty. The fief was in Nanxun. There were 1000 families in Shiyi. There were both fiefs, soldiers and powerful generals. Under him, the four men group of Bo Bu Chuanyang was the commander, who also had real power and could lead the troops. The title of the founding Duke can be inherited and the fief can be inherited. As Pei Zhengwen''s eldest son, Pei Shuo can''t be granted a real official title as long as he follows the rules, doesn''t make mistakes, doesn''t poke a big hole, and doesn''t die unexpectedly.


    Because this not only represents salary, but also military power. After Pei Shuo inherited the title of founding Duke, the existing official positions will be superimposed with the title, and the military power in his hand will be further expanded.


    Pei Zhengwen chose the Emperor Ming Dynasty in those years, and devoted himself to following the current emperor to fight the country and make countless contributions. He saved the country from personal danger many times, and the accumulated contributions were sealed. After the establishment of the court, he was awarded the title of founding Duke after several days of debate. Some officials said that some officials stared at Pei Zhengwen, hoping that he would make mistakes or form a party for personal gain, so as to cut off his land, Cutting his military power... From Pei Shuo''s birth to the year of weak crown, he still hasn''t found a chance.


    Now Pei Shuo, the eldest son of Pei Zhengwen, has a great momentum of surpassing the blue and surpassing the blue. They have figured out the reasons for playing and the first, second and third points of refutation. Then the holy emperor gives the word and seals the regiment training envoy. It doesn''t matter if you can''t seal it. It doesn''t matter if you have a real job. There are a lot of ranks to choose from. It''s just a matter of giving more salaries. Take the money and go idle.


    The same robe crossed his shoulders and carried his back: "Hey, don''t be so modest. The Holy Lord gives us a unique word. However, if you are promoted to the rank, why do you want to invite us to have a good meal?"


    Pei Shuo: "well, just say what you want to eat."


    He really entertained his familiar colleagues and ate a big meal in the private room under the package of Huixian restaurant.


    This made his fellow robes feel bad. His original intention was to find a foot shop and go to the restaurant to get a few kilograms of wine. Pei Shuo invited them to the best restaurant to eat. Even if he had just been granted a regiment training envoy, he could get a salary. Before, his salary was not much.


    Several people discuss together. Why don''t you invite Pei Shuo to dinner at the same restaurant to celebrate Pei Shuo''s promotion?


    Ask the shopkeeper about the price. The shopkeeper smiles and moves his fingers to calculate the beads. Whenever he moves a bead, the corner of his classmate''s eye pulls it. He immediately takes back his plan to entertain in Huixian restaurant. It''s not that they refuse, but they are too shy to afford it.


    This annoyance was not known until a lady in the same robe asked why she didn''t go to the government to handle four lawsuits and six innings? Huixian restaurant can hire a good cook at the price of a box and a table. The material cost of the dishes is also included, and there is still half of the surplus. You can rent a yard and find a place with good mountains and water, which is no worse than that of Huixian restaurant.


    Tongpao suddenly became clear. He went to the fourth division and sixth bureau with several others to inquire. The fourth division and sixth Bureau provided a fixed menu, ranging from one person to hundreds of people. They looked through the menu for six people, that is, they found the cook of Huixian restaurant, and the price was more than half lower.


    But the problem came again. The menu was the same. They were not very satisfied and wanted to... Have something new.


    "Guests can also make their own menu. We''ll match the cooks who can do this banquet for you. If individual dishes are unique, we need to invite another cook." From the fourth division and the sixth Bureau.


    "What about the price?" They asked.


    "The price of the menu is subject to the accounting of the four companies and six bureaus, and the remuneration charged to the cook. The price of the cook responsible for making special dishes is subject to the market price of the dish."


    The gowns asked for the price and sat down in a nearby teahouse to discuss the menu.


    "I want a whole meat feast, as long as there is meat."


    "We invited Pei Shuo to meet Pei Shuo''s taste as much as possible, not you."


    "Pei Shuo likes meat too! I think the whole meat banquet should be mixed with some green vegetables, otherwise it''s boring. "


    "That''s what you think! Alas, let''s ask Pei Shuo what he likes to eat later. "


    They argued about the dishes on the menu. Another person said that Pei Shuo was not picky about many things. You see, when he was in the military camp, he didn''t pick anything. We can cook one dish for each person, so there will be six dishes. Finally, we will think about three expensive dishes and one soup. You both like it and deserve his status as a group practice envoy. Finally, everyone was happy.


    This proposal seems good. This person said braised meat, that person wanted steamed fat meat with spring bamboo shoots, as well as chicken, duck and stewed beef. He wrote six dishes. There was no repetition, and they were very rich.


    The person who wrote down the menu picked up the paper and dusted it. "According to the statement of four departments and six bureaus, these dishes charge the price of materials and the reward for the cook. These dishes are not rare and expensive. I think a cook with a charge of 500 Wen can make home-made dishes, and then find a cook who can make abalone, ginseng, wing belly, venison and golden pheasant. "


    The crowd applauded.


    We went downstairs together and booked the banquet for the fourth division and sixth Bureau. When we saw that the downstairs was full of people, the storyteller clapped with surprise and opened his mouth: "last time, we said that the founding Marquis attacked Longmen at night, and then we said, the sun and moon shine together, Pei shuosheng, and the sound of dawn breaks the new moon."


    Tongpao silly Music: "Hey, speaking of our general, the name of this person is very similar to Pei Shuo. It sounds like a legend. Stay and listen."

 Chapter 185

    The party lay on the railing and listened to the story downstairs.


    Storyteller: "well, when the dragon''s gate is recovered, the mountains and rivers will also be fought down. This Shuofang is the last pass to enter the capital in the northwest. As long as we take Shuofang and attack in the three directions of Wangdu and Luquan... That''s the last story. Let''s say that shuofangcheng was formerly called Shuoyi county. The city of Shuofang is located in the mountains. There is only a small path up the mountain, which is inconvenient to get in and out. However, there are rivers in the mountain. People cultivate terraces on the hillside, raise fish in the fields, be self-sufficient, and are not afraid of being surrounded. There is a natural barrier to defend the whole Shuofang like an iron bucket. On the contrary, there is a sign of food shortage here. "


    "... it has become a top priority to win Shuofang. At this time, the original wife of the founding Hou immediately gave birth. She was a tall and noble woman with a delicate body and strong will. When she gave birth, it was dawn. The moon was not setting on the sky, and the sun just came out, but it was shining at the same time! This rare vision of heaven and earth can be seen even in the capital, and then the dark clouds rolled over the Shuo square city. It is said that when Pei Shuo was born, he made the first cry, led the sky thunder to hit the gate of Shuo square city, and split the gate weighing more than a thousand kilograms! The sky thunder hooked the ground fire, and the defensive instruments on both sides fell into a raging fire. The founding Hou led the troops to march in, and won the shuofangcheng without any effort. "


    "Originally named after the Pei family, Pei Shuo belongs to the line generation, such as Pei Xingzhi and Pei Xingde, the young son of the founding Hou. The holy man was very happy. He first named the child new moon. The child has grown up. Two years ago, he was the bully of Jingzhao. He ran horses and snakes. He knew that he joined the army with his father. It can be said that the tiger father had no dogs and children. He was as powerful as a bamboo all the way. Now he has been named as the regiment training envoy by the holy master again. "


    Tongpaoyi: "


    Tongpao 2: "


    Tongpao 3: "


    Compatriot 4: "!"


    Compatriot 5: "!"


    Who knows what happened in the middle!


    How did the storyteller''s Pei Shuo become their fellow robe Pei Shuo?


    They looked at each other and said, "I think... I might have to go back and think about it a little more?"


    They returned to the box, calmly closed the door, and then went crazy: "somebody tell me, it''s not true. How did Pei Shuo become the eldest son of the founding Hou? Clearly... "


    Obviously, he is a humble soldier. He eats and drinks with them and sleeps in a big shop. They don''t have majestic armor. They are covered with a layer of rattan armor outside their cloth clothes for self-defense.


    The rattan armour is also woven by themselves in their spare time. If the hand is not good, the hole in the rattan armour may be really pierced in the battlefield. They are the easiest cannon fodder. Now suddenly it is said that the gowns around them are actually the eldest son of their general?


    The joke was like a crane pretending to be a chicken in the chicken flock, until someone outside pointed to the chicken and said, look, there is a crane in it.


    The eldest son of the general doesn''t stay with the general and runs to be cannon fodder. Is he out of his mind!


    "Then..."


    "Is this banquet still invited?"


    The person who reacted most violently and angrily shook his fist and said, "please, why not! It''s one thing for him to deceive us, and it''s another thing to congratulate him on his promotion. There''s no reason to eat that meal because he is the eldest son of the founding Hou. "


    "Well... What about the three dishes? In the garden... I have a distant relative. His house is near the river. The river is clear and a pavilion has been built next to it. In my memory, he also planted a lot of Wisteria. I used to laugh at him about what he did with such useless flowers and plants. Now it''s time for Wisteria to bloom and hang a corridor column. It''s very beautiful. "


    "Think about it again. Abalone, ginseng and shark''s fin belly, venison and brocade chicken may be home-made dishes for him."


    Several old men fell into silence again.


    Some people proposed to ask Pei Shuo, but others thought they wanted to buy Pei Shuo a good table and surprise him. It was like that time in Huixian restaurant. They liked the cooking methods and tastes. Pei Shuo knew them. There was no reason why they couldn''t toss a table he liked.


    "Go home and think about it first, and then ask what flavor he likes."


    Alas, I haven''t heard of Pei Shuo''s favorite food for dinner. I''m really worried.


    All this has nothing to do with ah Yao for the time being.


    Pei Shuo was fine. She was in a good mood and took the initiative to buy a grass carp as a pine nut fish.


    In her previous life, she had eaten a time-honored squirrel mandarin fish in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but I don''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that after the squirrel mandarin fish was wrapped in thicken powder and fried in oil for a long time, it didn''t taste like fish, but like eating french fries


    Maybe she chose a shop that was not very good at making squirrel mandarin fish.


    The pine nut fish made of squirrel mandarin fish in her house is crispy and delicious, but there is not much powder. The fish under the crispy skin is tender. When you eat it, you first eat the crispy skin wrapped in sour and sweet sauce, followed by the taste of fish, with rich levels.


    The difference between squirrel mandarin fish and pine nut fish is the difference of cutting. The former changes the oblique cutting into a knife, which is shaped like a fork, while the latter forms a shuttle. Pick up the fish tail and shake off the dry powder that is not firmly sprinkled. At the same time, it also makes the knife edge open and drag it through the viscous egg powder paste. The whole fan of fish is covered with egg paste. After shaking off the excess batter, put the fish fan flat in both hands and fry it in the pot. When it is basically formed, twist the fish fillet into pine nut pattern.


    At this point, you can see the difference between squirrel mandarin fish and pine nut fish.


    When the squirrel mandarin fish is fried, it looks like the fur on the squirrel''s tail. After the pine nut fish is fried, the surface of the fish becomes granular. In this era, there are no tomatoes. Ah Yao chooses sugar and vinegar instead, and she takes the kumquat sauce back.


    Li Gang, Li Rou and Da Wa lie on the table, smelling the sweet and sour taste floating out of the kitchen, attracting them to secrete saliva. Rao can''t hide it from his stomach. He sings the empty city plan.


    Li Gang shouted, "sister Yao Zhu, are you ready? I''m so hungry... "


    Da Wa imitated Li Gang and shouted: "want... Yao Zhu!"


    And diners: "we want it too! We are willing to try new dishes! "


    A Yao poured on the cooked sauce and shouted, "here comes -"


    Outside sun Niang''s foot shop.


    Pei Xingzhi and his maid passed by the kitchen window facing the road, and his stomach cried at the right time.


    "The food smells good. Try it." He went in and shouted, "what''s cooking in the kitchen? It smells sour and sweet. Have one."


    Li Gang greeted him: "Sir, I''m sorry, we''re closed."


    Pei Xingzhi didn''t speak yet. The maid beside him raised her eyebrows, pointed and said, "aren''t these people people people? The food just served is not food? And... "Her fingers pointed to a whole circle, from the greedy old diner to two plates of pine nut fish on the table. When she pointed to ah Yao next to sun Niang, she stopped talking, this man.


    Between the lightning flash stones, she recognized it and shouted from the depths of her throat, "Jiang Yao, it''s you!"


    A Yao was surrounded by a circle and tilted her head. The servant girl''s face was very angry: "Oh, who are you?"

 Chapter 186

    Two girls who lived in Pei''s other courtyard met again over the years. One was still a servant girl and the other became a cook in the foot shop.


    Bai Yun thought she would be very happy. Look, when she was a child, this woman looked like she would forgive her concubine. She thought she would be more promising. Now she is just a cook in a street shop better than a roadside stall. She is dressed like a Jing hairpin, just like the childe said when she read.


    As a result, she said who you were as soon as she came up?


    Bai Yun jumped angrily: "who am I? Who did you ask me? "


    A Yao turned her eyes to see a good play. Her face was similar to Pei Shuo''s. Pei Xingzhi''s face turned back to Bai Yun''s face and understood: "Oh, it''s you. It seems that you''re doing well as a servant girl, but the store is closed. I''m sorry. Please be early tomorrow. "


    Li Rou and Li Gang whispered, "this person is like the person who often looked for sister a Yao two years ago."


    "Yes, maybe it''s a brother. This person looks very romantic, but that person is more reliable. You have to watch. Don''t look for a man like this. He''s a wild horse... "


    "To the free green prairie?" A Yao couldn''t help talking to her.


    "Hey, sister Yao Zhu, don''t interrupt."


    Bai Yun became more and more angry, "Jiang Yao! Our young master is going to have dinner here today. The silver can''t be short of you. "


    "I said closing is closing. You''re old enough. Do you shout like a servant girl? The daughter is not as crazy as you." A Yao''s eyes turned.


    She doesn''t have no impression at all. At the beginning, Bai Yun was rescued by Pei Shuo and went to another Pei family hospital. The servant women in the other hospital flattered her and made her eat porridge for several days. Later, Pei Shuo invited people to go, but she changed herself and became peixingzhi''s servant girl. So far, she has only seen the operation of changing from a guest to a servant girl in Bai Yun.


    Everyone has her own good choice. Bai Yun may do this because she thinks it''s better to stay with Pei Xingzhi as a servant girl than to go back.


    After watching the play for a long time, Pei Xingzhi coughed: "can''t you accommodate? As far as I know, my brother often comes to you for dinner, miss a Yao, for the sake of my hunger... "


    A Yao''s eyes turned: "OK, pine nut fish costs one or two silver. The fish is killed and cooked now. What else do you want to eat? Eat first and pay later. It''s worth it. If it''s delicacies, the store is small enough. Please bring your own materials. "


    "OK, it''s not expensive. The smallest thing on me is this. You can do it. Yun''er, what would you like to eat? " Pei Xingzhi took out a piece of silver from his cuff and threw it.


    Song Fang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stretched out his hand and said, "one or two or three money."


    "OK, a pine nut fish with three coins." A Yao turned and walked to the kitchen.


    Bai Yun is looking forward to tossing ah Yao for a long time. How can she go? When she stopped shouting, ah Yao didn''t return her head and sent her away with a light sentence: "I''m a cook, not a sophomore."


    The diners were as quiet as chickens, making eye contact with the tit for tat of the two little girls.


    Little dogwood doesn''t get angry. When she gets angry, she copies the pot. The little servant girl is thin and tender, but she is very manic. As little dogwood said, the daughter is not as crazy as her. I don''t know if she will fight. If it does, the little dogwood who copies the pot will be worth fighting. The little servant girl can''t beat her.


    What are you going to do?


    Move the bench and occupy the front row. Their slogan is: make trouble, make trouble and watch the play!


    Li gangxiong''s gossip fire is burning. He sneaks into the kitchen to find a Yao.


    A Yao set the stove on fire and waited for the oil in the oil pan to boil.


    "Li Gang, you are already a qualified runner. Listen to my advice and don''t gossip too much." A Yao thought about her relationship with Bai Yun and explained, "it''s nothing. I was a guest with her a long time ago, but later, she became a guest''s servant girl, and I came to the capital later. There is no Festival. You choose your own way. If you go wrong, regret it. Don''t think it''s someone else''s fault. "


    Li Gang nodded stupidly.


    Sun Niang was also very curious about the relationship between ah Yao and the servant girl, as well as the person whose appearance was very similar to that little childe two years ago. However, she didn''t ask and joked: "Yao Zhu, you charge him one or two silver for a pine nut fish, and you''re not afraid of him turning around and leaving?"


    "It''s best for him to go. I don''t have to do it. He won''t care about that one or two liang of silver. If he doesn''t kill it, he won''t kill it. " A Yao threw a wink, "besides, my craft is not worth a silver or two?"


    "Value, non value."


    Within a quarter of an hour, all the dishes worth one or two or three dollars were served.


    The familiar diners left one after another when it was time. Sun Niang went back to take care of Da Wa and Xiao Bao. Song Fang looked after the foot shop. Li Rou wrung the dishcloth and wiped the table. Ah Yao said hello and left home. There were only a few people and two dining servants left in the shop.


    Pei Xingzhi picked up a piece of fish and chewed it slowly. A Yao later learned from Wangyue. Now he has a try. A small broken silver is not white.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the moon. At that time, the asking price was very high. He had a regular meal, collected cloth and money, and needed to provide his own materials. Fortunately, ah Yao has not become famous yet. No wonder his brother came to sun Niang''s foot shop every day before leaving the capital.


    Bai Yun was so angry that she hurt herself. She regarded ah Yao as her opponent. She can''t remember the cause of the contradiction. Now she thinks about how she doesn''t like her style. She has imagined for many years how to step on her in the mud if she meets countless times.


    The scene of thoughts never appeared, and ah Yao despised her even more!


    How to make her not angry?


    Her young master likes to watch good plays. Now he looks enjoying it. It seems that he won''t stand on her side.


    Pei Xingzhi tasted everything, put down his chopsticks and let Bai Yun continue to eat. He took out a long time from his sleeve. All of them were large silver. He asked Bai Yun if she had brought copper money, asked her for some copper money, and invited Li Gang to push the copper money over first: "man, ask you something. Is your cook a person in the fourth division and sixth Bureau of the government?"


    It was another day without getting anything. Several of Pei Shuo''s colleagues failed to reach an agreement. Walking on the road, they smelled the fragrance and hooked out all the greedy insects in their stomachs.


    "It smells good."


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Sun Niang''s foot shop." One of them said to the flag, "it''s a small shop, not a restaurant."


    "The shop will also hide experts. Go and have a look."


    They walked in together and just heard Pei Xingzhi''s question. The waiter dressed up in running room replied, "yes."


    Li Gang''s answer brightened their eyes. They had no place to find their iron shoes. It took no time!


    "Give us a copy of their table!"


    Li Gang wiped his sweat. They were powerful, muscular and ferocious. At first glance, they were not easy to provoke. For fear of their anger, he carefully replied, "I''m sorry, the shop is closed. If guests want to eat, please come tomorrow noon. We only do the afternoon market."


    "Well, let''s come back at noon tomorrow." As soon as the colleague said to the others, the others nodded and said that they lived nearby anyway and agreed to come back tomorrow.


    Li Gang was moved to tears by their ease of speaking.


    Several colleagues turned around. Yu Guang swept to the young man who stopped chopsticks. His sight flashed past. They were so familiar that they turned back and were surprised: "Pei Shuo?"

 Chapter 187

    "No, not Pei Shuo." Pei Shuo is not so fancy. The colleague swallowed his heart and said to the obviously surprised young man opposite, "sorry, brother, we recognize the wrong person."


    "Do you know my big brother? Are you his colleagues? Please sit down. " Pei Xingzhi was pleasantly surprised for a moment and warmly entertained them. He asked Li Gang to add dishes and chopsticks, told Bai Yun to get some wine, and whispered that she should be mellow, preferably drunk.


    Li Gang silently thought that the visitor was a guest. The wronged big head gave one or two or three coins and silver, put on the dishes and chopsticks quickly, and then lay on one side.


    The tavern is diagonally opposite sun Niang''s foot shop. Bai Yun only wants liquor when she takes photos of silver. The shopkeeper takes photos of Kaifeng altar. The wine is so strong that she feels dizzy. She hides her nose and retreats and says it''s it.


    After three or two cups, they exchanged names, and Pei Xingzhi called them brothers.


    "My brother''s robe is my brother. Here''s to you to celebrate your triumphant return! Dry! "


    "Dry!"


    Drink it up.


    "Good wine!"


    "It''s hot enough to enter the throat!"


    Pei Xingzhi smiled and persuaded him not to drink. He said, "thank you for taking care of my brother. My brother is very rebellious. He dared to run away from home and join the government soldiers to Yanmen when he was 13 years old. Later, he went north again. There has been no news for two years. He taught his family to be very worried. Now that he has come back safely, he must have been blessed by several of you. "


    "Where, drink!" He took the initiative to clink a glass with Pei Xingzhi and said, "I really haven''t heard that he contacted his family. Are you his brother? Or... "


    "His father is my uncle." Pei Xingzhi put food in their bowl: "eat while it''s hot. The dishes in this shop are delicious. My brother likes it very much. He used to eat here every day. The cook here is also his favorite!"


    Several colleagues looked at each other. Maybe they came to the right place?


    Obediently, he buried himself in eating: "this fish is good."


    "By the way, how has my brother come over these two years?"


    "Come back to life." One of them laughed, "I never thought about what I didn''t have on the battlefield, and I never thought about the future. When the war was the most intense, I felt that I made money every time I saw the sunrise and sunset of the day."


    "Brother, you used to live together. What does your brother like to eat? Our brothers are going to invite him to dinner. " The other man spoke quickly and asked.


    "You asked the right person and came to the right place!" Pei Xingzhi took out the folding fan from his sleeve, slapped it open, and said, "my brother doesn''t pick his mouth, but he likes to eat in this shop best. If you can invite the cook of this shop to a banquet, even if it''s a simple meal, my brother will eat with relish. Moreover, the cook in this shop has a long history. You''ll never lose if you invite her! "


    Tongpao: "what do you say?"


    "The cook in this shop is named Yao Zhu. She is not very old. She follows the famous cook in Nanxun to look at the moon. When it comes to looking at the moon, everyone who has eaten her dishes evaluates it as'' fragrant, crisp and beautiful ''. She can pick up any dish at her fingertips - as long as you can afford money!"


    "How much is it?"


    Li Gang not far away and song Fang at the counter followed.


    Pei Xingzhi''s cheeks were red and his nose was red. He stretched out a finger. At this time, he was drunk. His eyes focused on his index finger. Several colleagues looked at his cock fighting in both eyes and felt a little funny. They held back their smile and listened to him spit out the answer: "for a big feast, reward 10000 yuan, 20 pieces of silk, 5000 yuan and 10 pieces of silk for regular food."


    The smile of the same robe gradually disappeared.


    Bai Yun broke her silver teeth and didn''t know the value of Wangyue until today. Would she be in a better position if she worshipped Wangyue at that time.


    How can there be so many people in the world who knew early and didn''t regret making choices at that time? Few people make choices and live their life better after making choices. The experience of winners is the same, and the excuses of losers are never repeated.


    Li Gang lost his chin and was hit by a pie in the sky: "my God, I''ve never seen so much money in my life..."


    "My brother invited the moon watching girl to cook dinner for a few days. She was also the ah Yao girl I knew at that time. Later, ah Yao paid homage to the teacher to watch the moon. We should hurry up while she is not famous all over the world." Pei Xingzhi said.


    "Cooking for a few days..." my colleague fainted into a pan of incense, and had no idea about the dishes on the menu. "How much does that cost? Can we really see those dishes?"


    "The key is not food, but mind."


    "Well, thank you, brother Pei. Drink again!"


    Pei Xingzhi waved his hand and hiccupped. Seeing that one person has become two and two people have become four: "many people here... Ah, you can''t drink any more. If you drink again, you''ll get drunk..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Then he buried himself in his rice bowl and got drunk.


    "Young master? Young master? " Bai Yun pushed Pei Xingzhi, calling for no response. She wanted to help him up, but she didn''t have enough strength, and her body tilted to one side.


    Seeing that Pei Xingzhi was about to land on his face, one of them quickly stepped forward to pick him up, took his hand and put it on his shoulder: "... Have you checked out yet?"


    The strong man is in front of him. His shadow cages Bai Yun inside. Bai Yun nods like a chicken pecking rice. He is organized and clear-minded. He doesn''t look like a drunk person? It was just that his posture was suppressed, which made Bai Yun''s brain blank. He didn''t have time to think carefully, so he heard him say that he sent peixingzhi outside.


    About to walk outside the door, Bai Yun turned her eyes: "I heard you''re going to have a banquet? I''m familiar with... Ah Yao. She can do a lot of things from Wangyue. She can even do fugu. Fugu will be on the market soon. Why not take this opportunity to invite the young master to have a taste? "


    "Thank you for your proposal." The same robe nodded, called for a carriage to take them back and let them pay for themselves.


    Sun Niang''s foot shop finally closed. Several people stood on the road and stretched their waist. "The wine in the capital is really not as strong as that in taoji town."


    "Pei Xingzhi was full of provocation when he was not drunk. When he was drunk, he kept spitting out the truth."


    "He is also better than the servant girls around him. The puffer fish is full of poison. How can he eat it? She has a grudge against the cook. "


    "Check first to see if what they say is true or false, and then make a decision. Go back early and come back at noon tomorrow. "


    They were born in a humble family with rough appearance and active mind. After being transferred to Pei''s army, people in the army often came to explain the temptation and anti temptation, pretending to be ordinary people to inquire about military affairs and how to deal with them.


    Pei Xingzhi described a rebellious image of Pei Shuo to them and wanted to intoxicate them to inquire about Pei Shuo''s news. He didn''t know what medicine he sold in his gourd, but they could intoxicate him to inquire about the news. The information obtained was quite good. They had to inquire about the background of the cook.


    The official office fed back to them four divisions and six innings. The cook Yao Zhu from sun Niang''s foot shop, according to the menu they provided, combined with the cook''s asking price, plus the draw of four divisions and six innings, 1700 Wen is enough.


    This price is cheaper than the cook in Huixian restaurant!


    "Well... What if you add a puffer fish?"


    The people from the fourth division and the sixth Bureau introduced them in detail: "at the beginning of the market, one puffer was 2000 Wen. Many people may not be able to grab it if they break the head grab. After ten days, the price will be reduced to 300 Wen. At that time, there were a large number of puffers. The cook doesn''t know whether she can make puffer fish. She has to ask when she comes. If she says yes, please ask her to try making puffer fish on the spot and let the poultry try to eat. Only in this way, you have to pay for the cost of this puffer fish and poultry. At present, these cooks are sure to be able to make fugu, and the prices are... "

 Chapter 188

    In spring, grass sprouts grow on the island and poplars fly on the spring bank.


    When puffer fish are, you don''t count fish and shrimp.


    The puffer fish tastes delicious, and the world flocks to them. They fight to eat the puffer fish.


    In order to taste the delicacy of the puffer fish, perhaps the people who have done countless experiments say that cooking the grass bud with the puffer fish can reduce its toxicity.


    Rao is so. There are still a lot of toxins in the blood and liver of the puffer fish. The cook was a little careless and handled improperly. The eater whined and went to huangquan to drink Mengpo soup.


    Mei Yaochen persuaded his good friend Fan Zhongyan not to eat puffer fish. He specially wrote a persuasive poem. The first two sentences describe the beauty of puffer fish, which made his poem famous all over the world.


    A Yao is a man who cherishes his life.


    She has seen the moon watching fish once or twice. Prepare a puffer fish, look at the moon, prepare in advance, raise enough spirit, pay money to buy puffer fish and practice at home.


    On the day of the banquet, she ate Fugu for an interview and served it only when she proved that there was no problem.


    Her cooking skills are as good as looking at the moon. Ah Yao asks herself that she can''t do it. She''s afraid that her poor skills will kill others.


    After entering the capital, she didn''t take the initiative to do it, and no one would ask her to do it - until someone from the fourth division and the sixth bureau came to the door and said that an employer named her to invite her to a banquet for six to eight people, and asked her if she would be a fugu.


    "Sorry, I don''t make fugu¡° Ah Yao said.


    No, no, No.


    I don''t know why she wanted to be a puffer fish. She felt strong fear, fear and guilt at the bottom of her heart.


    There is no list for the fourth division and the sixth Bureau, and the business in the store will continue.


    In spring, everything grows. Before it rises from the soil, the spring bamboo shoots are pried by an experienced old farmer with a hoe. They are dried and made into a small dish with tea, or fried with incense. The fat and lean meat salted in advance is steamed on the spring bamboo shoots. The oil is crystal clear and penetrates into the spring bamboo shoots at the bottom. The thin meat and fat meat are greasy. Of course, the spring bamboo shoots are the most popular dish.


    At this time, mulberry leaves, Lycium barbarum and Sophora japonica leaves are tender and pinch buds. Toona sinensis has to be knocked down from the tree to make soup and seasonal vegetables.


    The combination of pig liver and Lycium barbarum leaves, sprinkled with several Lycium barbarum, can be eaten as vegetables or soup.


    Mulberry leaves are mostly eaten by silkworm babies. Its leaf buds are tender compared with summer leaves, but the taste is still rough and granular.


    Steamed rice with locust leaves and scrambled eggs with Chinese toon are not much to say.


    After the rain, the mushrooms grow into a large cluster. Wash and slice the mushrooms. Make chicken stew with mushrooms. There are meat and vegetables. It''s best to eat.


    "Do whatever you want."


    "Yes, whatever. Anyway, the dishes made by the yaozhu girl are delicious."


    "I''m different from you. I don''t care. I''ll have chicken stewed with mushrooms, steamed salted meat with spring bamboo shoots, and vegetables."


    Li Gang scratched his head, so casually, he went to the kitchen to report dishes to a Yao. At first, a Yao was serious about preparing dishes, but later, she "made dishes casually" many times, mixed with ordering dishes. She turned her head and didn''t remember how to prepare dishes last time. It was easy to tangle. He felt that this and that combination affected the taste, and the hodgepodge seemed not very good.


    Tangled and more serious, and then listen to Li Gang say two casually, a Yao picked up the pot and ran out: "call casually not to cook again!"


    "Oh, you can''t do that." The diners pretended to cry.


    "No objection, hem." A Yao took the pot back to the kitchen.


    My roommate sat at a table in the corner chewing smoked green beans and observed secretly: "this little cook is very interesting."


    "I think her cooking is comparable to that of the cook in Huixian restaurant." Another person commented.


    "That''s her?"


    "The price is very good. We can use the extra money to make some good wine."


    "Do you want Fugu then? She said no, shall we invite one more person? "


    "Don''t use it. Change to another dish."


    ¡­¡­


    "Here we are, girl."


    The carriage stopped at a house and knocked on the door. The coachman knocked on the door panel beside the carriage. Ah Yao opened the curtain, put the knife in a convenient place and jumped down to the ground.


    Take the knife you brought with you and knock on the side door.


    A decade ago, someone found her and said she wanted to celebrate their classmate''s promotion. Ah Yao saw that their time was just for her to rest. She didn''t need to ask sun Niang for leave, so she should come down.


    Li gang saw them go and left her yesterday. These people told her about being brothers with Pei Xingzhi.


    Only then did she know that those people were Pei Shuo''s classmates.


    Pei Shuo was the host of this promotion banquet.


    Counting the time, it has been half a month since they returned to the capital, but they haven''t seen him come back to sun Niang''s foot shop.


    May really see your mind, so draw a clear line.


    A Yao lowered her eyes and the shadow of her thick eyelashes covered her. At present, she didn''t know that the corners of her mouth were drooping quietly.


    The door opened a crack. The child opened the door and asked for someone. She handed in the invitation and was invited in.


    "Originally, the kitchen is here. You don''t have to go far, but because they have special requirements and entertain people in the courtyard facing the river, you have to go far."


    The child led her through the alley, through the side hall, through the winding path and small garden planted with bamboo, and explained to her.


    The owner''s house is beautiful. When will she have such a big house.


    "Walk through this winding corridor and we''ll be there."


    Wisteria was planted in the curved corridor. Wisteria climbed up along the corridor column and hung down from the air. Now it is also the flowering season of Wisteria.


    The branches are dotted with many small purple flowers, and the color is gradually brilliant. The green leaves set off the wisteria, and the light shines from the slant, as if you could pick it with your hand.


    A Yao exclaimed slightly.


    Turning around the corridor, the light and shadow are bright and the scenery is familiar.


    A Yao''s pace slowed down and finally stopped.


    Dreams and reality coincide strangely.


    The scene is as like as two peas in the nightmare of the other days.


    Wild ducks by the river, laughing guests, and... Bloody and tearful cooks!


    A Yao was in a cold sweat.


    At this time, if you receive the agreed signal, open the gate and rush into your mind like the tide of memory.


    The static picture in front of me is like a memory, walking backwards like a lantern.


    The cook Qian Qian opened the curtain and cooked fish under the river umbrella. She suddenly panicked. She looked down at her hands and was at a loss for a piece of fish on the chopping board. Urged by people, she picked up the knife. To her surprise, she mechanically and skillfully turned the glittering and translucent fish slices into fish slices, and made fish dishes for a long time, which had already formed body movements, Finally, he carved flowers out of radish to make a plate.


    The crystal fish was brought to the table. When the people invited the handsome guest to use it first, he picked up one. Before he invited others to eat, he suddenly foamed at his mouth, convulsed and fell down.


    The people around him became confused, including those who filled the soup, those who called the doctor, and others rushed angrily and twisted her backhand.


    She gave a cry of pain, got a slap in the face, and turned her face to one side. She didn''t feel it and looked at the fallen young man in panic.


    Until the doctor shook his head to the surrounding guests and asked them to mourn, the memory ended when she was stuffed with a plate of fish fillets and died in tears.


    It turned out that it was not a nightmare. It really happened. It was her short... Previous life.

 Chapter 189

    The memory is very long, and the reality is only a child''s time to take three steps.


    In an instant, memories poured into my mind like thousands of troops.


    A large number of memories are mixed with those in nightmares, and the voice of the cook yelling injustice. Ah Yao has a splitting headache. She can''t stand stably and staggers. She holds the column to rest.


    Sweating, cold sweat wet the bangs in front of the forehead, the wind blew, the clothes were chilly, and the back was sweating.


    "Are you not feeling well?" The little boy turned back. A Yao was still a few steps away from keeping up. He went back to urge him. Only then did he find that a Yao''s lips were blue and his face was not as rosy as when he just arrived. There was a kind of gray face.


    In a few seconds, she recalled how she died. It seemed that half of ah Yao''s spirit had been taken away.


    The most important thing is that she knows that she is crossing and rebirth, and that she is walking along the track to another death.


    "I don''t want to die." A Yao''s eyes were not focused. She said blankly, "what did I do wrong? I don''t want to die."


    "Ah? What did you say? " The little boy didn''t hear clearly and weighed his feet to listen.


    A Yao shook her head gently and pointed to the sleeping side: "nothing, I can... Can I sit next to rest? I''m really not feeling well. Just have a rest. "


    "Then sit down first... Do you want me to call a doctor?" The little boy nodded and asked her to sit down. Ah Yao held the post and moved to the railing next to her to sit down and waved to the little boy.


    If that''s not over, she wants to go home, but... She can''t let go. If this is the established track, today is not only her death, but also Pei Shuo''s death.


    If Pei Shuo doesn''t die, the cook won''t be wronged.


    She can''t go. She has to stay for herself and Pei Shuo''s life.


    As long as we can break the dead end


    Break fate


    The meaning of rebirth may be here.


    A Yao rested for a while, indicating that the child could continue walking. With a worried heart, she walked step by step to the river.


    "This is where you cook later." The child said, pointing to the fish viewing pavilion a hundred steps away, he said, "the guests will be there at that time. Do you need a screen?"


    "No, thanks."


    A Yao thought for a moment. It seemed that there was no screen in her memory¡° By the way, can you build more stoves? "


    The children worked hard and asked people to build temporary stoves according to a Yao''s requirements. Food materials were successively transported from the kitchen. A Yao checked whether they were fresh one by one.


    There are no fugu.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. The ingredients were all right. "They''re all here, aren''t they?"


    Kid: "Hmm, what else need to be added?"


    "Pei..." ah Yao didn''t know what to call Pei Shuo now, and then seriously reminded: "the important guest of this banquet has an unusual identity, and someone may want to attack him. The wine is not in my hands. You must check it. Don''t let someone take advantage of it and implicate the owner''s family for no reason. "


    The child''s expression was also put away, and he patted his chest solemnly to ensure: "wrap it on me."


    "Please." A Yao still couldn''t help it. She stretched out her claws and pinched his face.


    Pei Shuo''s gowns arrived in advance. They were divided into two ways: "I''ll check the menu with the little cook. You wait for Pei Shuo."


    ¡­¡­


    The fruit in the wild is red, and its skin is bitter and sour. You can''t eat it. If you bite it, it''s like eating sour oranges, but it''s different if you cut the skin. Suck the pulp into your mouth with force. It''s moderately sour and sweet. It''s most suitable for appetizers before meals.


    "Here comes the beef." The little boy brought it in person to see what ah Yao did.


    She poked the beef. It''s a pity that the beef is old. If it is cut and stewed, it will take a long time, and it will hurt your cheeks when you eat it.


    Braised beef or stir fried yellow beef needs more tender meat. At present, the most suitable method for beef is brine.


    Boil a whole piece of beef, remove the blood, put it into the brine pot and simmer slowly.


    Most of the beef at this time was produced from old cattle. As the main labor force in the field, the Imperial Court banned the private slaughter of cattle.


    Then the economy recovered and the ban was relaxed. If you want to slaughter, you need to report to the local Lizheng to confirm that the cow can only be slaughtered after death or old death, and the money obtained from cutting, slaughtering and selling can not exceed the original value of the cow.


    Most of the time, cattle are slaughtered and cooked with their neighbors and neighbors, with little flow into the market.


    Therefore, on the one hand, the price of beef is low, which can be compared with the price of pork. On the other hand, beef is a rare meat.


    While waiting for the beef, she turned to braised meat.


    Pei Shuo and his colleagues also arrived.


    The smell of brine slowly floated out of the pot, and the meat flavor was not covered by spices. The gurgling sound comes from boiling brine bubbles, and it is also the sound of children''s stomachs.


    She prepared the brine at home in advance, saw that it was almost cooked, poked the beef with chopsticks, and quickly cut a piece to taste it.


    Yu Guang took aim at the child''s sudden swallowing of saliva. She took another piece and gave it to the child: "try it."


    The child hesitated, looked around and took the meat slice. The texture was clearly visible, about the thickness of 2-3 sheets of paper, vaguely showing light.


    "Don''t tell anyone."


    "If you don''t eat any more, you will be seen. Look, someone is coming."


    A Yao deliberately threatened. The little boy quickly stuffed it into his mouth. His cheeks looked like a grain hamster and puffed out.


    The child stared: "you deceived me!"


    It seemed that there was laughter over the stove. Pei Shuo looked over there. A hundred steps away, there was a woman in goose yellow clothes and a dark orange apron. She was very familiar with it.


    He took a look and took back his sight in the cry of a dish coming.


    Braised meat, sliced chicken, stewed beef, fried yellow croaker, roasted goose with plum, fried venison with scallion, leek, flower shrimp, perilla ribs. The dish is a pot of stewed pickled vegetables.


    All the dishes are served at once.


    "Congratulations to Pei Shuo on his promotion to the regiment training envoy. You can help our brother in the future."


    "Thank you, brother Li and brother Wang. Your merits are remembered. Promotion is a recent event. It''s my turn to congratulate you in a few days." Pei Shuo raised his glass.


    "Cheers!"


    "Everyone rises step by step."


    A Yao looked at them from a distance and clenched her hands tightly for fear that something might happen in the middle.


    After three rounds of wine, a Yao''s tight heart string eased and relaxed.


    Did she cross the ridge?


    "Miss Jiang Yao, please add wine and food." The boy lowered his head and carried a basin. "These are the small fish caught by the river. Please fry it and make it crispy."


    The boy put down the wooden basin and turned away.


    A Yao should have been down. She glanced into the wooden basin unintentionally, and her face was frozen: "wait, you go and call the guests who ordered wine and vegetables."


    "Miss Jiang Yao, just do it. You are invited to cook as much as you are asked. Don''t embarrass me as a servant."


    Then he hurried away.


    However, a Yao moved faster, picked up the chopping board and threw it, and then threw a sharp knife right in the center of the chopping board.


    The boy stopped his steps and didn''t dare to move with cold sweat.


    "Did I tell you to go?"

 Chapter 190

    "Beautiful!" First noticed that there was a dispute over ah Yao, and witnessed the whole process with applause. "You didn''t see that she threw out the chopping block first, then shook the knife, and the knife landed in the center of the chopping block. There must be no one! Pei Shuo, you should be ok? "


    "Is this the time?" Another glanced at him. "Keep drinking. I''ll go and have a look."


    He is related to the owner of the house. He also advocates renting the place. He found the cook. If something happens, he should come forward.


    "What''s going on?"


    A Yao first stepped over the servant to block his way. When his burly colleagues came, he stood right around the servant.


    She arched at her employer, but her mouth was preempted by the servant.


    "Xiao was ordered to ask the cook to fry some small fish and shrimp for wine and dishes, but she just lost her temper and threw a knife at me!"


    "I asked you to invite the guest who asked me to be a small fish and shrimp to come to me. If you didn''t go, you said I had a big temper and turned around and wanted to go. I haven''t seen you. How do I know if you are a real messenger or an accomplice who was bribed to poison the guests? " As soon as the servant''s voice fell, ah Yao''s words followed. They spoke fast and clearly. Especially when she tried to poison at last, she stressed heavily.


    "I didn''t!" The servant raised his voice.


    A Yao smiled but said nothing.


    While they were defending themselves, the colleague noticed that the servant''s eyes dodged, and ah Yao was not afraid of his eyes. He asked ah Yao, "why do you think he tried to poison?"


    "Please look --" ah Yao pointed to the wooden basin. "He just asked me to fry some dried fish for wine and dishes. I didn''t mind, but I accidentally found that there were not only small fish but also Fugu in the wooden basin. Moreover, the Fugu was still slightly injured and a trace of blood gas came out. I was going to ask him to invite the guest who ordered the dish to explain to him that this dish can''t use this basin of fish. Unexpectedly, this person didn''t come to you, It''s not a guilty conscience to leave the wooden basin and want to run. Isn''t it an attempt to poison? Is my suspicion reasonable? If I hadn''t thrown my chopping board and knife fast enough and didn''t lift his head, it would be difficult for him to leave the yard. "


    "Puffer fish?"


    He stretched out his head and looked. Ah Yao broke off a flower branch on the side and poked a leisurely fish in the basin. It seemed that it was still stationary and its tail was still swinging slightly. At once, it was expanding rapidly and bulging. In an instant, it scared the small fish nearby to disperse everywhere. In fact, they couldn''t swim far - their bodies began to move sideways, revealing their white belly.


    "It''s a small puffer fish. Maybe fishermen can''t see it when fishing, so they get in. Although the taste of puffer fish is praised by the world, its toxicity should not be underestimated. The purpose of inviting guests is to make it clear to him. I didn''t think of this... His reaction has to be doubted. "


    He frowned. He remembered clearly that the dishes were large enough to eat. There was no need to add any wine and dishes, and he had never seen this man.


    He checked the menu with ah Yao and made sure that she didn''t make puffers. She mixed puffers in the wooden basin. She claimed to be the boy who delivered food and had never met. Did ah Yao say that this man''s intention was wrong¡° Who asked you to order wine and vegetables? "


    "Yes... Let me think..."


    The servant hesitated, his eyes slipped around, searched for the target, suddenly pointed to him and said, "it''s him!"


    "You are all here to discuss what delicious food to make?" Pei Shuo came over. His face was still red. It seemed that he was drunk.


    The people who had been in opposition for two years came towards her. There was a hot sun on her head, and the light was strong, which stimulated her eyes to burst into physiological tears. Her heart beat fast, as if she was about to jump out of her chest, which was a little oppressive.


    For a while, ah Yao was at a loss for two years. The two-year period seemed to be very short. She counted the solar terms and looked forward to the festival. Qingming Guyu was in April, and the slight heat followed the severe heat in July. After the Mid Autumn Festival, it was Chongyang, the small year and the great year. It seems to be very long again. At twelve o''clock a day and 365 days a year, Pei Shuo leaves the capital to fight outside. Like the mountains and stones blown by the fierce wind in the north, he has clear contours, sharp eyebrows and eyes, and his skin color becomes dark after being exposed to the sun for a long time. He has a tall and straight body, strong figure and innate bearing, So that he can be distinguished at a glance from several colleagues with similar skin color.


    "I''m going to make fried fish, but this pot of fish can''t be. It''s not fresh." A Yao avoids Pei Shuo''s eyes and explains.


    Pei Shuo walked over and felt guilty and worried that a Yao would be bullied. He couldn''t give up his thick skin. He came and found... This situation is not good. A Yao didn''t give him a straight eye, as if he treated unimportant people.


    "Then don''t. I don''t like small fish." Pei Shuo frowned. "I want to eat fried river shrimp, small. Sprinkle the pepper and salt you made before. It tastes crispy and easy to chew."


    "Oh, people who don''t like small fish order fried small fish for wine and dishes. Come with me." When the servant wanted to run, his robe reached out and grabbed the collar, sneered, turned back to plead guilty with Pei Shuo, put on a wooden basin and went to find his relatives.


    Pei Shuo was intoxicated by several of his comrades in arms. At this time, he heard what his comrades said clearly and couldn''t remember it in his heart. He waved his hand.


    "There are no river shrimp. You have to fish." A Yao interface, they are far away, their hearts jump violently, and they are out of breath, so they feel relieved.


    "Then I''ll get it..." Pei Shuo looked back blankly, then looked back and asked with grievances: "ah Yao, don''t you like my face? I know I''m a lot darker. I came back to you a little whiter in a few days. They invited you. I''m both happy and guilty - what if you suddenly don''t like me when you see me? "


    Yao was stunned.


    That''s why he didn''t show up for so many days?


    "It''s over. You really don''t like me."


    He lowered his eyelids and drooped his sword like eyebrows. The whole person was shrouded in clouds. Giving him a little rain could send out a lot of mushrooms.


    "I......" ah Yao was more at a loss. She whispered, "I''ve been waiting for you at Sun Niang''s foot store for more than half a month, and you haven''t appeared."


    "I''m like fried fish and shrimp, sprinkled with some pepper and salt, dipped in minced garlic sauce, and sometimes the taste is OK. One day, you''ll find that it''s just wine and dishes, snacks in your spare time, and can''t go on the table. On the table are those plump prawns and mandarin fish, braised, steamed, scalded and elegant. I thought you had found a girl worthy of your heart. "


    At the critical moment, Pei Shuo''s spirits dissipated the spirit of wine. I can''t remember selling miserable clothes. Ah Yao is losing confidence in him!


    "I''ve already found the girl with the sharp heart in my hand. She''s always there, but she can''t believe it and won''t believe it. It''s you who make a three-year appointment. You''re afraid of losing. Jiang Yao, why are you so stubborn? I really want to show you my heart! "

 Chapter 191

    The servants of sun Niang''s foot shop saw Pei Shuo appear in the shop every afternoon, corresponding to a Yao shrinking in the kitchen.


    Seeing Pei Shuo leave the foot shop, Li Gang looked at his figure, leaned against the door and said, "Li Rou, do you think they can succeed or not?"


    Li Rou didn''t answer. She coughed a few times: "cough."


    Li Gang continued: "sometimes I can''t figure out what sister Yao Zhu thinks. Brother Pei is the best I''ve ever seen in both appearance and character. Alas, if he likes Li Rou, I will definitely be happy to light firecrackers. I can''t do the legendary ten mile red makeup, but I can still do it by setting off ten mile firecrackers and spreading ten mile red broken paper. "


    "Shall I tell you what I think?" A Yao approached with her hands on her back.


    "OK." Li Gang turned excitedly and pretended to be a fool to ah Yao, who was smiling. He smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away: "Hey, sister Yao Zhu, you''re here. Ah, I''ll clean the table."


    Li Rou shook her head. She tried to remind Li Gang that there was no way for the silly child to understand.


    The cart stopped in front of the store. Song Fang jumped out of the cart, went to the back cart, carried the sack to his shoulder and moved it into the store.


    "Go and help song Fang move things." Sun Niang pointed to the road outside the door.


    The ox cart is full of all kinds of ingredients, such as woad, radish, cowpea, and sweet potato in baskets. More are barley, millet, black rice, mung beans, red beans, red beans and soybeans.


    A Yao''s strength is not small. One person picks up a basket of sweet potatoes and moves in like a crab. Li Gang and Li Rou have to take a basket and carry it in and out together. When the ingredients are moved into the cellar for classification, the grain is put in the rice jar, the cowpeas are washed back and made into kimchi, the sweet potatoes, radishes and woad are collected, and several are paralyzed on the table.


    "Come on, eat some red bean balls to recover your strength." Sun Niang brought five bowls of red bean balls and put them in front of the crowd.


    After a long time of stewing, red beans are soft, rotten and delicious. Glutinous rice balls are the size of pearls. They are petite and lovely. There is no stuffing inside. Scoop up one or two with a spoonful, and you will have a sweet red bean soup. If you chew something in your mouth, you won''t feel particularly sweet and greasy.


    "Landlady, why do you buy so many materials every day these days? It''s almost too big to put in the warehouse. " Li Gang beat his arm. "I feel like I can''t lift my hands every day when I go back. I can''t hold heavy things."


    "Go back and apply it with a hot cloth, or carry it for a few more days, and you''ll be fine." Sun Niang said, "I think the weather this year is as hot as it was a few years ago. It hasn''t rained for many days since spring. Seeing that it''s getting hotter day by day after summer, the water level in the well seems to be falling, and it''s much harder to draw water than before. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the harvest this year is not good, and the price of rice has begun to rise, I think I''d better store more rice first. "


    "I hope we don''t have a drought like that a few years ago. I heard that there was a village in Nanxun that ate people. It''s terrible..."


    Sun Niang murmured. She folded her hands and recited Amitabha.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve hoarded a lot of rice. It looks like you can eat for two years. Why don''t you plant some vegetables in the backyard? Like sweet potatoes, they don''t need too much water and are resistant to release. " Song Fang comforted and joked.


    Sun Niang seriously considered this suggestion and wondered whether to hoard more food before the drought.


    "No, don''t worry. The capital river hasn''t dried up yet. Don''t worry too much. The autumn harvest is still several months away. The ears of wheat in the field haven''t been filled yet. Maybe a heavy rain will ease in a few days. "


    Song Fang couldn''t cry or laugh.


    A Yao also said, "don''t worry, landlady. The drought a few years ago actually didn''t have much impact on Nanxun. Jiang village is dry, but it can live. It''s said that people eat people... It''s just the curiosity taste of some rich and unkind squires. It''s not at all easy to eat. "


    Then she pursed her lips and smiled sarcastically.


    Sun Niang was relieved. When they left, she suddenly remembered why Yao Zhu knew so well?


    Just when sun Niang stopped buying a large amount of food, the clouds accumulated over the capital, and the accumulated clouds gradually darkened. It was just below the white clouds, as if it was very close to the capital. You can reach out and hold it when you climb the Qingyun tower.


    There is a clear distinction between black clouds and white clouds, but soon the black clouds even occupy the territory below the white clouds. The shadow of black clouds envelops the whole capital. Visitors staying on the east mountain clearly see that the light passes through the clouds and is projected obliquely. The distant mountains are filled with ink splashing in the picture, especially light. The light is the blessing leaked between the fingers of immortals above the clouds, protecting the capital.


    It was dark, the temperature was suddenly cold, the clouds were thick and the wind was blowing.


    Before long, the line like rain fell on the land.


    The rain came quickly. There was no need to test or tell. After a drop or two, it suddenly rained cats and dogs, alleviating the drought of farmland on the outskirts of Beijing. It rained all day, the water level of the river slowly rose, and the water in deep wells was easy to hit.


    It''s inconvenient to travel in the capital in the rain, but it''s rare to have a rain. Not many people complain.


    A long drought brings rain.


    The next day, it cleared up.


    The crops in the field have been beaten by the rain all day. Instead of being depressed, they are full of rain, energetic and upright.


    The good news was passed into the imperial city. The officials of Si Nong at the court meeting were jubilant and reported loudly to the emperor for benevolence and righteousness. God felt that he had arranged clouds and rain to relieve the drought in the surrounding fields.


    The emperor was happy, but it was also because of the sudden rain. He inadvertently suffered from the cold and didn''t notice it. On the way back to take care of political affairs, he was blown by the wind and suddenly had a high fever and fainted.


    The emperor suddenly had a high fever, and the people around him made a mess. While the eunuch ordered to ask the imperial doctor, he helped the people to the chariot and hurried back to the bedroom.


    He was originally followed by the prime minister. He was one of the inner ministers close to the emperor. He immediately followed Shi Ji and blocked the news to avoid chaos.


    The imperial doctor felt his pulse and said that he was overly worried and became ill from overwork. He suddenly put down the big stone in his heart, and the tight string suddenly loosened. Coupled with the repeated temperature during heavy rain, the wind and cold latent in his body gained the upper hand.


    When the soup was poured down, the emperor woke up.


    The imperial doctor repeated the previous pulse.


    "I''m old. I didn''t close my eyes for several nights. I was still energetic the next day. Now I fell ill just because of a small rain."


    "That year, you rallied your arms and were supported by all the people. You were assisted by general Pei and other good generals. Right equal counsellors gave advice and more help to those who got the Tao. The holy master is tired, but not tired; Now that the country has been established, the holy master is concerned about the people of the world, and the worries of ministers are far less than the holy master. The holy master is tired, but for the sake of the common people of the world, please take care of the dragon body. " Zuo Xiang arched his hand and said.


    "Don''t flatter. You gave advice back then, but now you don''t give advice anymore? Step back and do everything you should do. Don''t worry me a little. The dragon is more healthy. " The emperor rubbed the bridge of his nose. When Zuo Xiang stepped back and left, he took a sigh of relief. The whole person suddenly seemed to be ten years old.

 Chapter 192

    The meeting is not held every day.


    There was a summer rain to relieve the summer heat. There were no foreigners in the north. Zuo Xiang assisted. The three provinces and six departments operated well. The news was blocked. Five days later, except for a few officials who could approach the emperor, all civil and military officials did not know that the emperor had been ill.


    There is no big event in the court. Wait... There is still a big event.


    The river beds in Yanmen and Qingzhou, Fuhai and Wuling are gradually exposed, and the plague of locusts is hidden. It needs to be prepared and treated immediately.


    At first, there was a rumor that the son of heaven was unkind and the heaven made a crime. This sign was extinguished by the nationwide rain as soon as it got up. You said that the son of heaven was unkind. It rained in time without sacrificing on this day, and the sin had not been read. It can be seen that it was not the fault of the son of heaven. It must be that someone was rich and unkind, so the God sent disaster punishment.


    About this news, there are legends of storytellers in several teahouses and restaurants nearby.


    When ah Yao came home, she heard storytellers in other teahouses saying everything. She told sun Niang that the rumor ended with wise people, but there were small officials and officials in the foot shop to eat from time to time. If they heard these news, they mistakenly thought it represented the position of the foot shop and implicated the foot shop, the business they managed to do could not be destroyed in the mouth of the storyteller.


    So those who came in and said they wanted to talk about this topic were "invited" out by song Fang.


    It has nothing to do with ah Yao.


    There are many things to worry about in life, such as the Iceman''s door-to-door matchmaking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yao opened the door and saw the Iceman with peony hairpin on his head. She was so frightened that she slammed the door on the spot.


    "Open the door! Miss Yao Zhu, I have a good thing to discuss with you! " The Iceman clapped at the door and shouted.


    A Yao dropped the door bolt, changed her clothes, quietly took the ladder, jumped over the wall from the field, hid in the corner and secretly observed the Iceman. The Iceman was still calling the door. She patted her chest. It was terrible. She had to slip away quickly.


    However, even if I went back to sun Niang''s foot shop, I couldn''t live in peace. The icemen couldn''t stop her at her house, and the sun Niang''s foot shop that found her job came.


    What is a monk who can run but not the temple? Ah Yao will realize it now.


    "Hey..." she squatted in front of the stove to burn the fire, and drew a circle.


    "Yao Zhu, what are you?" When sun Niang came in, she was startled by her dark face, and burst into a giggle: "is that really like a beast outside?"


    "It''s much more terrible than a flood." A Yao looked depressed. "I don''t know where it came from. Come to the door to talk about marriage."


    Sun Niang wondered, "isn''t that childe?"


    which one?


    A Yao also expressed doubts, but soon she realized who sun Niang was talking about. She shook her head: "it''s not him. His family... Well, his family shouldn''t let him fool around like this. I have no idea who the Iceman represents. "


    "You didn''t ask?"


    A Yao: "I was frightened by her early in the morning. I came over the wall and didn''t ask who it was."


    Sun Niang was funny and poked her head: "I usually speak in a methodical way. When someone comes to ask for a marriage, I feel confused. I''ll go and ask you and send them off. "


    A Yao put her hands together and said, "give everything to the landlady."


    She waved the dishcloth on the stove behind her to see sun Niang off. Sun Niang Shi ran went out and sat down at the Iceman''s table to greet her. Soon they had a good talk. The Iceman''s topic began to lean towards a Yao in the kitchen. From time to time, she straightened her waist and longed for time to penetrate the curtain and fall in the kitchen: "what''s busy in the kitchen is yaozhu girl?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s almost afternoon. Our store is ready to close. We haven''t seen anyone come yet. If we don''t come, we don''t ask someone to bring a message in advance." Sun Niang complained, poured a cup of tea for the Iceman and pushed it over: "the person in the kitchen is a cook I temporarily invited to the fourth division and sixth Bureau today... You care so much about Yao Zhu, is it possible that you took the job of a handsome hero to intercede for him?"


    "No, he''s a scholar. He''s going to attend Qiuwei soon. It''s coincidence that he fell in love with yaozhu girl at first sight in this shop. He fell in love with her again, so he asked me to come to the matchmaking." The Iceman wanted to give sun Niang a chance to think about Yao Zhu¡° That scholar is wonderful. He is filial to his mother, friendly and knowledgeable. If Miss Yao Zhu agrees, it will be a great good thing. He won''t worry about eating and drinking if he breaks his legs for the rest of his life. "


    "Oh? It''s so powerful, but I don''t remember. What do you look like? The girl Yao Zhu has no other hobbies. She just likes her little brother handsome. She can move back on other terms. " Asked sun Niang.


    Iceman stuck. What does it look like? A pockmarked cake appeared in her mind. Of course, she couldn''t honestly say it. She said with a smile: "Jun! Of course, he is handsome. He is the moon in the sky, which gives people an unreachable feeling. I really don''t say that the scholar is the object of admiration of girls from all over the country. Some elders also asked me to say, so I have to go to his house in ten and a half days and know him better than his relatives, but he just didn''t look at it, which finally moved my heart. Just looking at his appearance can''t be a meal. What''s more important is to see how he treats you after marriage. Plain and light is true. "


    A Yao leaned over the wall and listened. Fortunately, the Iceman spoke in Dantian. He had a sense of middle spirit. The whole foot shop could hear it clearly.


    When she described each other as the moon in the sky, a Yao''s mind showed the potholes on the moon. When she said that she came to his house in ten and a half days, a Yao thought about how difficult it was for older youth to find someone.


    Anyway, she didn''t believe a word about the Iceman.


    The Iceman also wanted to inquire about a Yao''s family with sun Niang. She had heard that Yao Zhu had a mother and a sister. Her sister worked as a servant girl in an adult''s house in the capital. Her mother married far away from the capital. A Yao lived alone in the courtyard, but the yards in this area were five to twelve Guanqian. Her family should have some money, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to live in such an expensive area alone, Then again, the job of cook is very good and makes money.


    But there was more news until she left sun Niang''s foot shop, such as a Yao''s character, her usual preferences, her favorite jewelry and clothes.


    "She''s gone. You can come out." Sun Niang shouted to the kitchen.


    A Yao first looked out of the kitchen and watched the colorful Iceman stand out in the crowd and gradually disappear into the depths of the crowd.


    "Sister Yao Zhu ~"


    Li Gang winked and was warned by her as soon as she opened her mouth: "shut up. I don''t want to hear you now. "


    Li Gang tilted his mouth and looked for help from Li rou. Li Rou ignored him. He bowed his head and went to song Fang for comfort.


    Sun Niang said, "you should have heard about it just now. What do you think? This is not the way to hide. The Iceman can''t see you all day. If you come every day after that, you''ll be more upset. If you don''t want to, think of a reason to refuse the Iceman and let her tell the scholar that she''s dead. "

 Chapter 193

    The next day ah Yao went out and opened the door to see the smiling face of the Iceman with heavy makeup.


    "Yao Zhu girl."


    She had to follow her smiling face, step out of her house, reach out and lock the door, and ask, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The Iceman didn''t expect that ah Yao didn''t even give her a chance to sit in. She locked the door directly and almost broke her smile. "My feet were tired when I walked from the west city to the east city. I thought there was something good to discuss with you. When I came here, you didn''t want to know what it was?"


    "I guess a little, but I''m sorry I can''t invite you home. It''s really inseparable from people in the foot shop. Yesterday, the landlady sent someone to talk to me. Let''s talk while walking?" A Yao said she was embarrassed, but her expression was embarrassed.


    The Iceman kept smiling, nodded and secretly warned himself to be calm. The scholar said that she would give a red seal of two liang of silver when it was done. She also received a deposit of one or two silver. How many storms have not been seen, and she was afraid of being made difficult by a girl?


    "... the details are roughly like this. This scholar can''t say that he can go to high school in one fell swoop, become the number one scholar or visit flowers in Qiuwei. If you want to agree to this marriage, you are the proper official wife! I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. Those rich people like to catch their son-in-law under the list. If such a good scholar becomes someone else''s husband, you''ll regret it too late. "


    A Yao''s house is very close to the store. Within 200 steps, when you get out of the alley, turn into the street of dongchengxiang, and a few more steps forward is sun Niang''s foot shop. The Iceman tried his best all the way, and his words popped out. A Yao admired this vital capacity without breathing or saying anything else. She stopped before turning out of the street: "take a breath first. I understand what you mean."


    "What does Miss Yao Zhu mean?" Asked the Iceman.


    "You''re tired after talking so much. Please moisten your voice with this money." A Yao took out a simple red envelope folded with red paper from her sleeve. There were ten copper coins in it and put it into the Iceman''s hand. "It''s just this marriage. I don''t agree. Please go back and tell the scholar."


    The Iceman asked. At the same time, he weighed the money given by a Yao and looked away. He thought he was really mean: "why? Where can you find a good man who can''t hold a lantern? "


    A Yao said, "I still have a mother and a sister in my family. Apart from the burning words of my parents'' orders, it''s unreasonable for you to find the place where I live instead of talking to my mother about marriage; Besides, I already have a fiancee and a son-in-law. That''s the baby kiss my mother set before. Please tell the scholar not to waste time on me. "


    She thought for a night, and all the reasons were not as good as the reason of "she has an unmarried husband". She was not from the capital. Who knew whether she would be engaged? With this "husband" as the threshold, no Iceman would come to talk about marriage. When the moon watching bird''s nest was over, she left for Nanxun. People with very shallow contacts could forget her in less than a month.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the Iceman stopped pestering, "yes, I''ll go back and tell the scholar."


    "It''s hard for you." A Yao was relieved and took out another thing from her sleeve. This time it was a purse. She handed the Iceman: "it''s a long way from east to west. You might as well rent a carriage instead."


    The Iceman put it in his sleeve, stretched out two fingers and groped into his purse. He immediately smiled and arched his hands and said, "well, I wish the girl and your future husband have the same eyebrows, and the children and grandchildren around their knees, no disease and no pain..."


    A Yao went back to sun Niang''s foot shop to start a busy day.


    At noon, the sun was so hot that the streets looked twisted and steaming.


    There are not many pedestrians on the road. Which flag sign says "ice water", and that store must be full of people.


    "How can people live in such a hot weather before the summer heat?" Sun Niang fanned her two children and was busy feeding tea. It''s too hot this day, and there''s no wind in the street. Even if you stay in the house, you feel very muggy.


    There is no doubt that hangua, Pufan and mat are three piece sets for summer vacation.


    But this is far from enough. Even if you use lotus leaves as a hat, your voice will smoke when you go outside.


    "Yes." The old diners should say, "Madam boss, you see there are some ice water signs hanging outside to make more money. We are really tired of drinking Wumei soup. Let yaozhu make some new ones quickly?"


    "Yao Zhu, do you hear me? Do it yourself! " Said the landlady.


    A Yao asked, "I heard you. Let me think... What do you want to drink? I''ll do it."


    It seemed that the gate was opened, and the diners shouted:


    "Ice, ice!"


    "I want to drink slightly bitter and sweet. I''d better put some salt, no tea, no licorice."


    "Me too! I want to drink sour and sweet, but not black plum. "


    "I want something sweet, not too sweet."


    "I want something sweet! Sweet soup! "


    What evil did she do? She asked them to order and see what they ordered!


    How angry!


    A Yao angrily returns to the kitchen and ponders over how to complete their wonderful requirements against the ingredients in the kitchen.


    Not long after she returned to the kitchen, a new guest came to the foot shop. He was pockmarked and dressed in an old green robe. He still had a book in his arms, revealing half of it. He looked like a scholar.


    As soon as he entered the door, he looked into the kitchen, looked around the whole lobby, saw a certain position, frowned and swaggered in.


    Li Gang greeted him and took him to the empty table: "Sir, come with me. There is still an empty table here."


    He pointed to the table nearest to the kitchen and said, "I''m not going there! I want the position over there! "


    Li Gang walked around his head. The guest was really strange. He thought he might want to join the fun and said, "if you don''t mind sharing the table, I''ll ask for you."


    "Anything." He waved to Li Gang to do it quickly.


    The old diners had no problem. They put the two tables together to make room for him. The man sat down impolitely and didn''t say thanks. Facing the kitchen, he took out his book as a fan.


    What a freak.


    Whatever.


    They made eye contact, and then began to guess what kind of answer a Yao would give to their questions. It''s really exciting.


    "I hope it won''t be too hard to drink."


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say. What you ordered is bitter, sweet and salt. I thought of ice and snow licorice drink. You specifically asked not licorice, and the rest may be... Let me guess, lotus leaf tea, lotus seed heart, dandelion, balsam pear, Panax notoginseng, Huanglian, ginseng tea..."


    "Hey, don''t, don''t, don''t. The more you say, the more terrible it is. But it seems good to participate in tea?"


    "Wake up, it''s not dark yet. I dream so early."


    They joked. The scholar suddenly turned back and shouted, "you''re so noisy. Can you be quiet!"


    The atmosphere was suddenly strangely quiet.


    A Yao sank down to make a drink, scooped up the soup and blew away the heat. She was about to taste the taste, but she was so frightened by the roar that she drank it and burned her tongue and throat.

 Chapter 194

    "Cough, Li Rou, look what''s happening outside?"


    While looking for cold water, she hoarsely asked Li Rou to see the situation.


    Li Rou lifted the curtain a little and looked at it: "there are people outside who are angry and angry. They yelled at our old diners and said they were too noisy."


    "Do you look familiar?"


    "No, it seems to be new. He''s so ugly. He has pockmarks all over his face and a lot of oil, eh... "Li Rou said disgustingly. He suddenly noticed that a Yao grabbed some medicine materials and put them in the cover bowl. The red dates broke into two and half. He threw the quarter of the red dates into the cover bowl, filled it with hot water in a copper pot, quickly poured out most of the hot water, filled it with cold water, covered the cover and handed it to Li rou¡° Let Li Gang come and take it. Let him take a message... "


    "Our Cook said it was for you to drink. Don''t get angry in hot weather. It''s easy to hurt yourself. Drink a cup of tea to calm down."


    Li Gang offered a covered bowl of tea. The man glanced triumphantly at several old diners: "see, Miss Yao invited me to drink. Oh, it''s still good tea. "


    He deliberately opened the bowl and shook it in front of the diners. "Miss Yao still loves me."


    Li Gang stopped talking.


    Several old diners trembled at the corners of their mouths and wanted to turn them up, but they had to take into account the mood of this "Scholar" who did not divide grains and limbs and did not work hard. They couldn''t laugh for the time being.


    Old man, the corners of your mouth are almost open to your ears. Put it away. If you want to laugh, at least wait until he finishes drinking.


    They reminded each other with their eyes and couldn''t help laughing. They simply stood up and turned their backs to the "Scholar".


    The "Scholar" who knew nothing about it took a sip and immediately sprayed it out. The cover bowl hit the table heavily and made a clanging sound: "bah, bah, bah, what''s so bitter! Did you take it wrong! "


    "Our Cook said that it''s hot today. She specially made you lotus seed heart dandelion tea with a small amount of Coptis powder to clear away heat, detoxify and remove heart fire. I''m afraid you''ll find it difficult to eat. She also added red dates in it, which is slightly sweet." Li Gang said, "she said that after drinking her tea, if guests dare to harass diners at will, our shop will not entertain them."


    "Good!"


    The old diners applauded, "young man, this lotus seed heart dandelion tea is a good thing. It can clear the heart and relieve the summer heat. You may feel better after a cup of it."


    "Shut up!" Being poked into his unspeakable weakness, the "Scholar" became angry and swayed in his heart. The problem of his face is what he cares about most. What if it works?


    Just when he was deadlocked, Li Gang brought a tray from the kitchen and went a long way to bypass the scholar: "here''s your drink."


    He shouted to attract the eyes of old diners. They looked forward to rubbing their hands, "let me see."


    Inside the tray, there are white porcelain bowls for cockfighting, blue and white bowls, chrysanthemum pattern bowls like milli lanterns and hats, and cover bowls similar to those on the reader''s hand.


    Li Gang reported the dish name and sent the blue and white bowl to the corresponding person: "the ice is sugar mung beans. Please take your time and don''t eat too fast. "


    The edge of the bowl is cool and seems to have been put in ice water. The mung bean sand tastes Sandy. The sugar mung bean made by others is made of mung bean and sugar. Ah Yao''s mung bean sand follows the practice of her former aristocratic family, adding kelp in the mung bean sand, which is cold and beneficial to water; Mung beans are cool in nature. When they are placed in summer, they just have the effects of clearing away heat, clearing liver and reducing fire. The thickness, width and fineness of kelp directly affect people''s perception of the bowl of sugar water. If it is too thin and too long, it is difficult to scoop kelp. It is troublesome to chew kelp when it is too thick, so she chooses relatively thin kelp and cuts it into a size half wider and one finger longer than one finger.


    After it is done, put the bowl into the ice water with ice residue floating soon.


    The guest asked for ice.


    Sugar mung beans are iced. More water and less beans will taste better than thick ones. Cool mung beans with a trace of ice slide down your throat. In this sweaty ghost weather, with this bowl of iced mung bean water, you feel your pores open and a cold wind coming.


    Li Gang handed out a white porcelain bowl: "the sweet soup is red beans, lotus seeds and lilies."


    Compared with mung bean water, there are more water and fewer beans in the sweet soup. The materials in the sweet soup are thicker than water. Each spoon is scooped to lotus seeds and lilies. It is slightly iced. It is not hot just out of the pot. A Yao takes it out when it is chilled to normal temperature.


    Li Gang: "sour and sweet is orange and lemon."


    It''s normal to say here. There''s nothing special. When they think so, they hear Li Gang bring two bowls of light brown drinks without oil flowers, one of which has several pears¡ª¡ª


    "Slightly bitter to sweet, add some salt, no tea, no licorice, drink balsam pear fried"


    "Sweet, not too sweet is Houttuynia Fengshui Pear soup."


    Old diners: "


    Balsam pear frying is excusable. Wait, what''s Houttuynia with? Houttuynia cordata is not the Houttuynia cordata they think?


    Looking at their faces at a loss, Li Gang''s small light bulb lit up and explained: "Houttuynia cordata is a broken ear root."


    The diners who ordered the sweet drink rejected the taste brought by folding their ears. They resisted and shouted, "no! I decline! Yao Zhu, what do you think? Can this drink? "


    A Yao opened the curtain and came out, wiping her hands: "yes, of course. It''s really sweet. You smell it. There''s nothing else except the smell of pears and rock sugar. But if you really don''t like it, I''ll replace it with sugar mung beans? "


    "Change it, change it." He nodded hurriedly. Ah Yao went back to change mung bean paste for him.


    The diner with bitter gourd fried nearby came up and was eager to try: "give it to me. I want to taste it."


    "That''s nice." He rejected the broken ear root. At the same time, he was also curious about what it would be like to cook the broken ear root with pears. Now someone is willing to devote himself to being a white mouse, which he can''t wait for.


    The other two got the normal drink sweet soup and joked, "look at your two bowls. They are bitter and sweet. How are you going to drink them?"


    Diner: "try balsam pear frying first. It''s bitter before sweet. If it''s sweet before bitter, I can''t stand the taste."


    Ah Yao said with a smile, "what you said is really delicious. In the south of colorful clouds, the local people entertain distinguished guests with three courses of tea and bake half a cup of bitter tea. The sweet tea is added with brown sugar, cinnamon and milk fan. The milk fan is a kind of cheese, and the sweet tea is added with brown sugar and honey. The last course of sweet tea with pepper leaves can be described as one bitter, two sweet and three sweet. "


    Diner: "first bitter, then sweet, and then sweet, is also a truth of life."


    A Yao only laughs and abandons her philosophy of life. If she talks about the taste alone, she prefers to drink it upside down. Huigan tea tastes strange. Sweet tea is too sweet and greasy. Instead, it is a good choice to use bitter tea back and forth.


    He takes a sip, feels its taste, taps his mouth... And gulps it down.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I''ll try it again."


    In this way, one mouthful after another, Gulu Gulu bowl bottomed out. He sighed comfortably, "it''s very refreshing and comfortable, and the inlet temperature is just..."


    "Did we hear you say this? Taste, the most important taste."


    "It''s not hard to drink at all. It''s not strange. It''s slightly bitter and not astringent. The key point is that after entering the throat, it slowly produces sweet fragrance. This taste is different from orange peel or licorice. It''s like drinking soup with a little salt. Miss Yao Zhu, is it just balsam pear? "


    A Yao listened with a smile, got up and went to him and introduced: "I use dried balsam pear. When I fry the water, I add dried oysters and a honey date. It''s also a good choice to make soup with balsam pear and pig bone. It''s the most suitable in summer. Try pear soup again. "


    "Scholar" looked at ah Yao for a long time. Her eyes were straight. Ah Yao couldn''t feel it. As soon as the diners asked questions, she walked quietly to the old diners. Many people have a sense of security.


    "Miss Yao..."


    When the scholar opened his mouth, the new diner patted his thigh and shouted, interrupting him: "Oh, yaozhu, if you didn''t let him say it was a broken ear root Fengshui Pear soup at the beginning, I really can''t taste it. It''s sweet and refreshing. It will be sour after drinking. Is it easy to do?"


    "Well, you can do it at home. The pears are cut into pieces and cored. They are boiled together with rock sugar and water. They are boiled until boiling, and then the ear roots are folded for another quarter of an hour. In fact, after cooking, they will not have that fishy smell. Pears have the effect of moistening dryness. This soup can be drunk in summer and autumn. "


    "Good, good."


    "Is it really so delicious?" Asked the diner nearby.


    A Yao turned her eyes, went back to the kitchen, picked up a few small cups, scooped a spoonful, distributed them to each small cup, and took them out: "you can taste them until what he said is true or false, free."


    Free!


    Just a sip and try. It won''t lose anything. Diners, one cup for you and one for me, and the tray is empty.


    "Huh? It tastes really good. I feel like drinking pear water. It tastes different from pear paste. Is it rock sugar? It seems a little expensive... "


    "I feel very comfortable after drinking. I won''t feel dry mouth if I still want to drink water. How much is a bowl?"


    "Two Wen."


    Whenever the "Scholar" wants to talk to ah Yao, he is preempted by enthusiastic and curious diners, or his voice is drowned in the crowd, so he has to look at ah Yao with burning eyes.


    He hoped that ah Yao would notice him and talk with him. In public, he couldn''t help asking why ah Yao didn''t agree to the marriage. He told others that he was a scholar and was refused by a cook. How shameless!


    When all these people left, when Yao Zhu came home, he would ask for clarification.


    All this was watched by sun Niang.


    "Yao Zhu, Dabao wants to eat mush. Come and help me." Sun Niang called her at the side of the kitchen. She walked into the kitchen. Ah Yao answered. As soon as she went in, she was pulled aside by sun Niang. She looked out from the gap in the curtain. Sure enough, the man


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Niang silenced her and whispered:


    "Now you go home from the back door. Be careful whether someone will follow you on the way. I''ve been paying attention all afternoon. The pockmarked man has been watching you for a long time. His eyes are wrong."


    Watching you for a long time.


    When ah Yao heard this, she immediately remembered the anxious looking man. Her scalp was numb. She hugged her arm and solemnly thanked sun Niang: "I will. Thank you for reminding me."


    A Yao stopped staying and immediately slipped away through the back door.


    The sun hides behind the clouds, but it still can''t hide its light and heat. The slate road is hot. When you step on the cloth shoes with several layers of soles, you can still feel the endless heat surging up from the soles of your feet, and the top of your head is also hot.


    A Yao quickened her pace and looked around nervously. She was surprised by the vegetation all the way and got home safely.


    After that, she took Er Gouzi with her when she went to the foot shop every day, and usually reduced the number of times she went to the lobby. She heard Li Gang and song Fang say that the pockmarked "Scholar" didn''t come to the store after that day.


    After so tight for a few days, the string loosened quietly.


    However, she relaxed too early.

 Chapter 195

    A Yao came to this stall with two dogs to have a look, went to that stall to talk, and walked back a short way. She was on the main street with a large number of people, holding the dog. She had a great sense of security. She unknowingly walked to the end of Dongcheng Street, near the vegetable market in xichengxiang.


    Glancing at a vegetable burden selling woad and lettuce, the leaves are green and watery, and it looks like she has a good appetite. Ah Yao suddenly wants to eat lettuce bags and emerald cabbage rolls, and then make a barbecue. If it tastes good, a new dish will be added in the store tomorrow.


    She used to ask for the price.


    Two dogs walked around her feet, yawned and fell down.


    Danger always comes when people relax their vigilance.


    Next to a woman in her thirties and forties, the stall owner and a Yao were busy bargaining, and no one noticed her. The woman stretched out her hand. Her skin was rough and wrinkled, and her fingers were dry. She clamped ah Yao''s arm like an eagle''s claw. She shouted, "my son, I finally caught you!"


    "Oh, who are you! i don''t know you. Let go! "


    A Yao immediately screamed and broke her hand.


    Two dogs heard a Yao''s cry and barked.


    The woman found that she was still carrying a dog. She looked down and sneered. The dog was so small that she didn''t pay attention to the dog at all. She continued to cry: "my son, why are you so cruel that you don''t even recognize your mother-in-law!" She said to the people nearby: "sorry, everyone, she is my daughter-in-law. She doesn''t want to recognize my mother-in-law when she leaves home because of some small things. Now it''s hard to find her. I''ll take her home."


    She said that she wanted to forcibly pull ah Yao away. Once she pulled, she didn''t pull. After another pull, she still didn''t pull. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t pull a girl. She tried her best, her arms showed green tendons, clenched her teeth, and still didn''t pull ah Yao.


    A Yao just started to stumble a little, and soon relied on her own strength to stabilize her footwall. The woman couldn''t pull her for a moment and slandered her as a married woman. It was a poisonous trick: "bah! I, an unmarried girl''s house, you open your mouth and say your daughter-in-law, want face? No, I know you don''t want face, otherwise you won''t catch an unmarried girl on the street and say it''s your daughter-in-law. With empty teeth, you want to set up one to go home and make cattle and horses for you. Bah! Son of a bitch! "


    She was so angry that she pressed the woman down, especially the last sentence, Ya Zi, which was heard by people a few meters away. At the same time, it was also the last sentence. Ah Yao pulled off the woman''s claw and stepped back to distance. People came together to surround ah Yao and the woman to watch the fun.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The woman said the girl was her daughter-in-law, and the girl said the woman was a child."


    "Ah, is that a daughter-in-law or a child?"


    A Yao glanced at the crowd and immediately shouted to a man in the crowd: "the eldest brother with a straw hat and a dark green belt around his waist, I''m Yao Zhu, the cook of sun Niang''s foot shop in Dongcheng Xiang. Please hurry to inform sun Niang and song Fang of sun Niang''s foot shop that I''m going to be abducted as a daughter-in-law!"


    She had a strong intention to ask for help. She looked at the man with the dark green belt. When the person named heard the name, she remembered: "it''s little dogwood, I''ll inform them!"


    He pushed out, and the man next to him let him go. He watched him trot to the side, untie the rope that tied the carriage, and with a cry, the carriage flew out - it turned out that he was a coachman, and four legs reported faster than two legs.


    Jingzhao mansion is at the end of the east wing, close to the imperial city. The way back to sun Niang''s foot shop is closer than to Jingzhao mansion. This is the main street of Xicheng. The movement of the street should quickly attract Jiezi or Yu Hou. Before that, they must not take them away. Ah Yao didn''t want to run now. It''s impossible to run. If the woman shouted behind, it was her daughter-in-law who ran away. The consequences were unimaginable when she was caught by someone who "acted bravely for justice". It''s better to wait here and fight with her in front of everyone before the reinforcements arrived.


    As soon as the woman saw that ah Yao had invited people to see the excitement, she surrounded them and scolded the little girl. It would be unlucky for anyone to marry her.


    She stamped her foot and continued to cry: "daughter-in-law, I know you hate me, but you can''t slander me with your mouth open. Your future husband is a scholar. How can a scholar have a child''s mother! You just want a bride price. My mother promised you that our family would give you a hundred liang of bride price! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a man squeezed out of the crowd and quickly held the woman: "Mom, mom, are you okay?"


    "My son, I found your future daughter-in-law for you, but your daughter-in-law refused to recognize me." She held out a trembling finger and pointed to ah Yao. She explained to the people around that ah Yao was really her "daughter-in-law". She asked the Iceman to come to the door to talk about marriage, but the bride price she wanted was too high and didn''t agree. She was so angry that ah Yao lost a meal that ah Yao ignored her.


    A pockmarked face, scholar, Iceman''s kiss, lightning flash, a Yao linked the two people in front with the Iceman who came to the door a few days ago and said that the moon was generally out of reach.


    "It''s you. You asked the Iceman to marry me, but I also said that I have an engagement. Please tell the Iceman. I didn''t know you made trouble in my store. Now you let your mother fool around in the street and want to take me back to make cooked rice? What, is it great to have a loud voice? If you open your mouth and shout for your daughter-in-law, I must be your daughter-in-law? I swan, you manga toad, manga toad wants swan meat. Do you deserve it, do you? "


    She was so angry that she pointed at herself and the scholar.


    Infected with a Yao''s intense emotion, the dog''s hair stood up straight, his tail tilted high, and gave a low warning sound.


    Some people in the crowd stood and talked without waist pain. Seeing that the woman was pitifully hated by ah Yao, they asked ah Yao to restrain and go back with them. The bride price was easy to discuss. It was so ugly in the street.


    A Yao''s ear was sharp, and she immediately beat the people up: "if a ''daughter-in-law'' is taken away from the street today, more ''useless daughters'','' naughty sons'' and ''disobedient mothers'' will be forcibly taken away in the street tomorrow. Just make up a name and you can empty your gloves, white wolf. You have to help them and prove that you are also an accomplice of the child! I have nothing to say. I wish you a happy old age and wish your son and wife become the son and daughter-in-law of others. "


    "You!"


    The woman simply sat down and cried, fooling around, crying ah Yao turned her face and didn''t recognize people. Crying ah Yao is not a good thing, trying to arouse others'' sympathy with her cry.


    A Yao remained unmoved and pressed her cry: "I''m sure it''s not a good thing. People don''t think of themselves as things. Only things think they are things and give them good and bad points. I repeat, I already have an engagement. If you keep pestering me, I''ll let the dog bite! "

 Chapter 196

    The woman''s cry stopped suddenly.


    She jumped up, rolled up her sleeves, pointed to ah Yao and scolded, "my son, the future official, I think highly of you when I propose marriage to you. How delicate do you think you are? It''s just a little cook who can''t get on the table. If you don''t have a few money and look good, I don''t believe I can''t cure you today! "


    "Bah, dog, bite her!"


    A Yao''s anger reached the extreme. At the command, er Gouzi, who was ready to go, flew up. The woman kicked it, was twisted away by Er Gouzi''s body, and AO Wu exposed her sharp teeth and bit her leg. Although Er Gouzi is small, how to mouth, whether it is a warning or a threat, or the killing and biting of the enemy when the owner endangers his life, he slowly understands and learns from the experience of fighting with the goose and chasing Pei Shuo.


    It was enough to frighten the woman before she saw blood.


    "Ah --"


    The woman screamed in horror and kicked her legs to get rid of it, but she couldn''t get rid of it anyway. After all, er Gouzi is a fine dog naturally suitable for hunting.


    "You crazy woman! Mother, you are waiting for me! " The scholar looked around and couldn''t find the tools to take advantage of. He didn''t dare to go up and tear open Er Gouzi. He didn''t see the dog bite her. What if he acted rashly, angered Gouzi and saw blood? That''ll kill people!


    He rushed forward to control ah Yao.


    Just control ah Yao


    Whether you beat her or tie her home, you can control the situation, but you''re a cook


    He thought like this, raised his hand high and fell heavily. When he was about to scrape on a Yao''s tender face, he was excited and trembled all over. Even he didn''t know that at this time, he showed an excited smile on his face.


    The crisp sound did not arrive as scheduled.


    His hand was clamped by a Yao, and he couldn''t fall down with all his strength.


    He seemed to hear people whispering around him, laughing at him as a man bullying women in the street, laughing that he had no strength to bind chickens, but was controlled by the cook. Scholars should not be with him. Undoubtedly, he slapped the scholar in the face.


    Then he looked at ah Yao calmly with some contempt. He became angry and raised his legs to kick ah Yao!


    There was a cry of surprise from the people around.


    A Yao was faster than him. He kicked him and kicked the scholar back a few steps.


    The crowd laughed and was so ashamed that the scholar wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.


    "You bitch! Even if you have a fortune, I won''t marry you! "


    "Speak as if I like you." Ah Yao sneered.


    The crowd suddenly surged again. Two people pushed and pushed the crowd in. As soon as the crowd made a complaint, it was soon pressed down.


    The two men are big, strong and like a bear. They have no hair, their heads reflect in the light, and their eyes are fierce. They are like the big gangsters who beat people without saying a word and are not afraid to cause trouble into the cell.


    "That girl is going to be miserable."


    The woman was surprised: "big brother and second brother, you came just in time. Come and help me kill this damn dog. It bit me!"


    "Uncle, second uncle!" Scholars are equally happy.


    As soon as these people appeared, ah Yao knew that she had fallen behind. Before those people met the woman, regardless of whether the scholar rushed to get his own dog and pulled the rope: "dog, come back!"


    Gouzi knows human nature, releases his mouth, turns back and pours into a Yao''s arms. A Yao catches his dog and rushes out of the crowd.


    Your own reinforcements haven''t arrived yet. The reinforcements of the other party arrive first. It''s more important not to run at this time.


    "Brother, come on, take this little bitch! She''s running! "


    "Uncle, I want her to be my concubine. No, I want her to be a servant girl. I want her to toast instead of drinking!"


    The scholar shouted with his mother at the same time. They grinned: "no problem. Uncle will catch a servant girl for you to play with."


    They also crowded out, and the running towards the east city was their target.


    Looking at each other, they galloped.


    too bad!


    A Yao glanced back. The two big figures became clearer and clearer. A Yao began to change her running path from a straight line to an "s" curve, trying to buy herself time as much as possible.


    Why haven''t sun Niang and song Fang come yet?


    A Yao is anxious and keeps avoiding the people who are moving forward.


    "The dragon begets the dragon, and the Phoenix begets the Phoenix. The general''s son can fight. Little urchins, snakes and insects, dandies have a bad reputation¡°


    The children on the roadside Sang Tong Yao''s Cuju. One of the children didn''t catch it. Cuju rolled into the street. He ran over and bent over to pick up the ball.


    A Yao ran and suddenly rushed out of a child in front of her. It was too late to turn the direction. She was about to hit it. Her eyes widened slightly: "be careful!"


    Holding Cuju, the little boy turned his head. A Yao grabbed him with one hand and turned around. He became a personal meat cushion and fell on the bluestone board.


    "Are you okay?" She hurriedly asked. The child looked at ah Yao innocently, pushed her away and ran back to his little partner.


    A Yao propped up her body. There was a hot pain behind her. She felt... Maybe her skin was broken.


    "Hey, hey, look where you''re going."


    A Yao''s pupil suddenly narrowed, and the scholar''s uncle and second uncle approached maliciously.


    They had caught up with her and blocked her way back one after another, just like the cooperation between wolves and embarrassment, enjoying the final despair and dying struggle of prey.


    "What are you going to do to a little girl?"


    "Can you control my nephew''s servant girl? Go away! "


    A kind-hearted passer-by questioned their move, so they waved it away with a fist, and no one dared to stop it.


    The two dogs in their arms barked at them.


    "Oh, little beast, you just bit my sister''s leg. I won''t make you a dog pot."


    A Yao moved back, clenched her teeth and protected her dog. At this juncture, she thought of Pei Shuo.


    But where is Pei Shuo?


    "... little general, from heaven, beat the bastard, howling, howling!"


    The songs sung by the children in the street are so far and so close.


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    The wind stirred the sideburns in his ears, and there was some tingling across his ears. The sharp sound of the wind stirred the eardrums. People in the shadow act couldn''t help covering their ears, complaining about something strange passing through, and then heard the cry of killing a pig. The palm of a Yao''s hand was thin and bleeding.


    He felt a needle pricking in the palm of his hand for a moment, and the small pricking pain slowly expanded, and then there was a rush of warm and viscous liquid. He retracted his hand, the palm was red, and the pain was fully recovered.


    Another whew, the man behind ah Yao bent his knees and fell down on his knees¡° Who! Who hurt people with hidden weapons! Have the guts to stand up! "


    Two pearl sized gravels fell successively behind the strong man, rolled a few steps, and completely disintegrated into dust in the wind.


    "It''s me."


    In the direction of the sound, a young man with a purple Luo shirt, a silk towel, a Fu head and a sword hanging on his waist came.


    A Yao turned her head and saw the young man''s face gradually. She suddenly burst into tears and wanted to cry with joy.

 Chapter 197

    "Ah Yao, are you okay?" Pei Shuo helped ah Yao up with both hands and looked around her left and right three times. His eyes coagulated behind her. His clear eyes were gradually wrapped by thick black ink, brewing a storm.


    "Ah! Pei Shuo, what are you doing? " A Yao shook her head slowly and was saved, but suddenly a centrifugal force left her feet off the ground. A Yao exclaimed that she was held horizontally by Pei Shuo, which scared the rolling tears in her eyes and hugged his neck.


    Pei Shuo held her shoulder in one hand, picked up her leg socket in the other, and stared at the dog in her arms.


    The dog barked and jumped down obediently. This man is not easy to provoke.


    "Your back is hurt and your clothes are cracked. I don''t have a cloak to cover you. You''re wronged. Can you change it when you get home? " Pei Shuo coaxed softly, "it''s all right, I''m here."


    A Yao''s voice was like mosquitoes and flies. He answered and quietly buried it in Pei Shuo''s chest. His legs tightened slightly and curled himself up. Now Pei Shuo is undoubtedly a safe haven for a Yao: "Pei Shuo, thank you."


    Pei Shuo looked down at a Yao''s head and showed a slight imperceptible smile. He whispered, "squint first. The matter will be solved soon. Don''t worry."


    His voice seemed to have a magic power. It was so gentle that people couldn''t resist. He pulled her calmly and firmly. Perhaps it was because he leaned against his warm chest and listened to her heart beat no calmer than her. Ah Yao''s shoulder shrugged and smiled secretly. Under the original dignified appearance, there was a heart of deer bumping. The two hearts had never been close and resonated.


    Her eyelids fought, and she fell asleep slowly.


    Pei Shuo walked home with her like a treasure.


    As for these two people and the mother and son


    When a Yao was picked up by Pei Shuo, the two people were tied up by Pei Chuan and Pei Yang, stuffed with cloth strips in their mouths and dragged away, so that a Yao couldn''t hear the clamor of the two people.


    What happened on the street came quickly and solved quickly.


    When sun Niang, song Fang and the messenger coachman took the Yamen of Jingzhao mansion, the street of dongchengxiang came in peace. They only met a scholar who ran slowly down the road, but couldn''t find anyone to follow his mother.


    "What about people, son? Where''s your second uncle?"


    "How do I know that my housemaid has flown!"


    "Girl, girl, you miss that dead girl!"


    The two mother and son quarreled. If they hadn''t quarreled, the coachman wouldn''t have recognized them so quickly. They were the two men who forcibly robbed civilian women in the street¡° It''s them. "


    "Grab it and take it back for interrogation!"


    The Yamen serviceman took the scholar away with his mother and heard his cry all the way: "what are you doing with me? I''m a scholar with merit!"


    Sun Niang was more anxious when she couldn''t find a Yao¡° If I didn''t see Yao Zhu, could we be late? "


    "No, there should be nothing wrong with yaozhu. They just said that the girl ran away and proved that yaozhu should be safe." Song Fang comforted.


    "I hope so..."


    Pei Shuo returned to her house with ah Yao in his arms. All the women chatting under the tree at the entrance of the alley saw it. They stopped their work and were so surprised that they didn''t knock the melon seeds. Their eyes shifted with Pei Shuo''s rotation. After he went away, they chattered and discussed:


    "This man... Seems to have appeared in Yao Zhu''s hairpin ceremony?"


    "Men are handsome, women are pretty, fair and graceful, and gentlemen are fond of marriage. What''s strange? Besides, Yao Zhu is also old enough to talk about marriage. A few days ago, he saw an Iceman coming to her to talk about marriage. I heard that she was rejected. If she likes this handsome little brother, it''s expected to refuse marriage."


    "What he is wearing is the new clothes of soldiers in the army. Is it a soldier?"


    "Stop it, he''s coming!"


    Pei Shuo came and invited Yu Niang to a Yao''s house. When the door was opened, people could see their actions inside, but they couldn''t hear what they said.


    He handed over the powder and asked Yu Niang Haosheng to medicate ah Yao. "This is Jinchuang medicine. Please wake up ah Yao to medicate her."


    "What happened to Yao?" Yu Niang held Jinchuang medicine and asked.


    Pei Shuo slightly robbed the scholar in the street. Ah Yao ran away quickly. In order not to hurt the child, he hurt himself. "I looked at it roughly. The clothes on his back were broken and hurt a little... Ah Yao was in an unstable mood at that time, so he made such a bad plan to bring her back."


    "Thanks to Mr. Pei''s help." Yu Niang said that she was going to say that she went in to see a Yao. Pei Shuo said, "yes, I don''t protect my fiancee. Who else can I protect?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah Yao in the house was so ashamed that she was overshadowed. Pei Shuo said everything. Who is his fiancee? Did she agree? Did his family agree!


    Yu Niang closed the door, went to a Yao''s bed and sat down. She saw a Yao holding the quilt sideways, revealing only a pair of eyes¡° Please. "


    "Wake up. It seems that you heard what we said outside the door. I''ll see how it hurt."


    A Yao nodded and sat up with her back to Yu Niang.


    Yu Niang looked, there was a long and narrow gap in her clothes, and the part of her bra was stained with dust. Then she went up. The skin below her shoulder blade was not so lucky. From the beginning, there was a little blood stain, and now there has been blood exudation. Several blood stains mixed with soil seem to be badly hurt.


    "Take off your coat. I''ll get warm water to clean your wound first, and then apply medicine. How did you get this injury? "


    She fetched warm water, dried her handkerchief, carefully wiped ah Yao''s wound, and sprinkled powder as she asked.


    A Yao endured the pain and slightly trembled her shoulder and said the context again: "the Iceman came to the door a few days ago... I haven''t seen that scholar for a few times. When he came to the store to make trouble, he taught me a little lesson. Unexpectedly, he joined his mother to catch me in the street and said it was her daughter-in-law. Bah! I asked someone to go back and report to the landlady. Before she came, I waited for their relatives. I didn''t know them when I ran. It was a disaster. "


    "Stay at home these days and don''t work in the foot shop. No matter what we say, the family are more or less officials. They dare to send them to the door and directly go to see the officials!" Yu Niang comforted¡° Well, the medicine is ready. I''ve found a suit for you. Change it quickly. "


    "Thank you."


    "Thank me for nothing. You were brought back by Mr. Pei. He found me and gave me the medicine. You should thank him. " Yu Niang motioned to someone outside and said with a smile, "I''ll go back and continue to embroider. I won''t disturb you two."


    ¡­¡­


    Pei Shuo, waiting outside, fell a figure behind him.


    Before he opened his mouth, he was kicked by a big white goose. Pei Shuo quickly reached out to catch it and covered its mouth, so that the goose wouldn''t go crazy and quarrel with the people inside, so that Pei Yang could leave quickly.


    Pei Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead: "those two people didn''t know and didn''t ask much. The girl who caught Jiang on the street only took this measure after listening to the cry of the scholar''s mother. As for the scholar and his mother, they are now in Jingzhao mansion. After verification, the scholar will take part in the imperial examination this year and really has a reputation."


    "Send those two people to Jingzhao mansion to have a hard time. Since he has fame, we''ll treat him well when he leaves Jingzhao mansion." Pei Shuo comforted the goose along its hair. There was a movement in the room. He motioned Peiyang to leave quickly.


    When Yu Niang came out, she saw that he was getting along well with the big white goose. She burst out laughing and said that she had left first.


    A Yao then dawdled out of the house: "Pei Shuo, do you want to stay for dinner?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 198

    Each lettuce leaf was rubbed clean. Seeing that a Yao took the trouble to rub the leaves and remove the vegetable insects, he carefully compared with the sun. Don''t have too many wormholes. Leave the dishes with intact appearance to help build them up. Pei Shuo volunteered to help her wash the vegetable leaves. As soon as he took over, he rubbed several lettuce.


    "You''d better watch and wash more rotten tablets. We won''t have to eat at night." Scared, a Yao pushed Pei Shuo aside. The lettuce was washed with well water several times. Finally, it was boiled with cold water and drained again for standby.


    "Is there such an exaggeration? It''s a bit wasteful. You can eat all these. " Pei Shuo felt a little pity when he saw several piles of lettuce leaves selected by a Yao.


    After several years in the army, the food in the army changed according to the conditions at that time. On the way of the most intense war and rapid march, there may not be hot rice, but eating hard wheat cakes with cold water. Later, he was stationed in the city, doing farm work in his spare time, transplanting seedlings, harvesting and planting vegetables. He learned to cherish the hard won food.


    If he wants to know Wangyue now, he will not invite her to come home and cook dishes for several days - Wangyue follows the principle of never getting tired of eating fine food, never getting tired of eating fine food and using high-quality materials. Even if it is a seasonal vegetable in soup, choose the most tender heart and discard other leaves.


    "It''s not allowed here. The dishes here are made into hot dishes. Just like the pickled vegetables you ate in other hospitals in the suburbs of Beijing last time, I think you ate more chopsticks. It''s also good for dinner. Finally, these are to be made into lettuce bags. The leaves of lettuce bags require high quality. They should not have too many insect eyes or rot, otherwise they can''t catch things and the juice will leak out. "


    A Yao pointed to three piles of vegetables and explained that only a small pile was not allowed.


    "When I first learned to cook, master Wangyue told me not to learn from her. I was more oriented to the people or middle and lower class officials. Of course, if you are invited to cook for senior officials one day, you must have more strict requirements on the selection of materials. From the materials, taste and banquet for guests, they can match the price they give, which makes them feel that it is worth inviting me. "


    Pei Shuo: "I see. The hot dishes are really delicious. It''s rare that you can see them from so far away."


    When it comes to other hospitals in the suburbs of Beijing, a Yao and Pei Shuo are silent at the same time. In order to transfer time, a Yao took Isatis indigotica, cut off the white part of the dish, left the leaves to wash, scalded the leaves soft, picked up cold water to keep its color green, handled it for standby, and chopped minced meat.


    Anyway, I can''t stop.


    She doesn''t know how to face Pei Shuo. In the last life, she owes Pei Shuo a life. She doesn''t know how to compensate in this life.


    Oh.


    Pei Shuo''s eyes sank. He felt that after leaving the hospital, a Yao seemed to deliberately avoid him. Every time he looked at him, there was guilt and irreparable apology.


    What made her so sorry, the food at the banquet or the unhappiness at the banquet?


    But he has one thing to say:


    "Ah Yao, the puffer fish in other hospitals in the suburbs of Beijing last time..."


    Dong! The orderly sound of kitchen knives suddenly stopped.


    A Yao heard the puffer fish and remembered that in her previous life, she woke up and found herself in the sedan chair. She followed people into other hospitals vaguely. She remembered that she couldn''t cook fish, but she was so familiar with scraping scaly fish. She remembered that Pei Shuo fell down after eating fish fillets, and the bloody and tearful cook was looking at her. Her pupils contracted and shouted, "I didn''t do that puffer fish!"


    Pei Shuo frowned. Did ah Yao react a little too much.


    He explained, "it''s none of your business. The young man was from another courtyard. He was bought to mix the puffer fish into it as a small fish. Later, it was found out that Bai Yun did it secretly. As Pei Xingzhi''s concubine, she promised to buy him out of another courtyard and betroth his servant girl to him when he was done, as long as he mixed puffer fish seedlings in the ingredients. "


    A Yao calmed her mood. Hearing what he said, she was so surprised that she couldn''t hold her chin: "Bai Yun? Mingming last saw her as a servant girl. When did she become Pei Xingzhi''s concubine? What happened? "


    "It should be the last time you saw her. They were drunk with me." Pei Shuo disdained to hum and laugh. "Just that night, the next day she screamed and attracted people. The second uncle beat peixingzhi half to death and forced him to accept Bai Yun."


    "Oh - I see." A Yao realized clearly and continued to dice the mushrooms: "Bai Yun''s means are really high. It''s clear that nothing happened, but she was forcibly stuffed with a concubine. Pei Xingzhi has a stomach of bad water and has finally been calculated."


    "Well, you know?"


    "If Pei Xingzhi gets excited and pretends to be crazy by drinking, he can do what he didn''t dare to do. It''s called wine to strengthen people''s courage. Bai Yun wants to take his place and can achieve his goal with a few provocations. But how could a man who was so drunk that he couldn''t even feel when he was carrying the carriage to get up that night? " Ah Yao blurted out. As soon as her voice fell, she wanted to bite off her tongue. What should she do to discuss this topic with Pei Shuo?


    "Huh? You know. "


    The sentence was no different from the question just now. The tone was completely different. Ah Yao looked at the approaching shadow of the desk and became more and more guilty. Subconsciously, she shrunk her neck like a quail. She turned around. Pei Shuo had come to her, forcing her to hold her head up and support the desk with her hands behind her.


    As soon as they were close, the height contrast was stronger, and she could reach Pei Shuo''s shoulder.


    She reached out to push him away, but Pei Shuo held her hand: "Pei, Pei Shuo, don''t get so close..."


    "Ah Yao, you haven''t told me how you know, huh?"


    His head slowly lowered. The shadow shrouded a Yao. The other hand held the desk. His forehead offset his forehead. The two people left each other in their eyes. The only one he and she was reflected in each other''s eyes, breathing intertwined.


    A Yao was so nervous that she held her breath. Her heart beat faster and faster. She seemed to rush out of her chest and couldn''t breathe. Her cheeks were crimson. She also felt dizzy wave after wave. Her feather fan like eyelashes moved back and forth and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Stupid a Yao, are you breathing or what are you looking forward to?"


    The temperature of the other side on her forehead has left. Ah Yao breathes and opens her eyes. Pei Shuo doesn''t know when to release his hands. He puts his hands around her waist and buries his head in the nest of her neck: "not yet, but I''m looking forward to that day - I can kiss you openly. You won''t resist because of our identity. You only belong to me and I only belong to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A Yao slowly put her hands around her, gave Pei Shuo a virtual hug, and said calmly: "can you go out now and don''t bother me to cook?"


    "Ah Yao is really ruthless."


    "You''re making trouble without reason. Don''t be coquettish and let go."


    Pei Shuo let go and went out of the kitchen door without looking back. Then he quickly moved to the little Mazar and sat back in the kitchen: "I''m out. You didn''t say you wouldn''t let me in."


    A pure face.


    A Yao doesn''t care about him. Considering that it''s summer and there''s barbecue, it''s not necessary to use the previous one. Now, it''s a brine with fresh taste and relatively light taste.


    Mix minced meat with shrimps and mushrooms, add seasonings such as cooking wine, soy sauce and starch, mix well to make minced meat, and spread it on the boiled soft vegetable leaves. It doesn''t matter if the minced meat can be a little more. It doesn''t matter if you don''t squeeze out the vegetable leaves. Roll up the vegetable leaves, roll the minced meat for a week, and set the plate.


    The leaf surface of Isatis indigotica is wide. The rolled jadeite white jade roll is long. A Yao cuts it in half and steams it in the pot. The steamed vegetable juice is poured into the pot to thicken the chicken soup and lake powder, and poured on the white jade roll.


    After steaming, the leaf color of the vegetable meat roll is like emerald white jade. The vegetable leaves are crystal clear. It is easy to see the color of shrimp meat, minced meat and mushrooms. Just eating meat stuffing feels greasy. With sweet woad, refreshing shrimp and mushroom, it offsets the boredom of eating meat.


    In addition to this meat roll, there is also a barbecue. In this era without oven and tin foil, barbecue can only be barbecue over open fire. One day ago, she cut plum head meat and streaky pork into long strips, and tied the meat slices with bamboo sticks to marinate and taste. She grabbed the meat slices with sauces made of spices such as honey, pepper and salt, ginger and garlic, oyster oil wine and stored them in the well, Today, you can put on the iron stick and bake it on the stove.


    There was no place to put the iron swab. It all depended on ah Yao holding the rotating iron swab in both hands and baking the streaky pork and plum head meat with heat. The fat and fat on it melted and dropped on the fire pile on the stove. The fire roared high.


    Pei Shuo looked at ah Yao''s forehead full of dense sweat. They gathered into bean sized sweat beads, hung on the eyebrows and corners of the eyes, slipped from the temples, stood up from Maza, gathered around ah Yao and wiped her sweat with his sleeve: "I''ll bake it for you."


    "If it''s burnt, you''ll eat it anyway." A Yao didn''t refuse. She stepped aside and handed the meat sticks to Pei Shuo.


    "It won''t be scorched. The food in the army is not very good. I occasionally need a tooth sacrifice. I''ve practiced barbecue in Yanmen for the past two years. I don''t have as much seasoning as you do. Sprinkle salt and make do with it." Pei Shuo turned the meat stick, and his technique was really skilled.


    After a while, sweat was seeping from his forehead. A Yao stared at him for a while and turned to get a handkerchief to wipe his sweat: "turn your face a little."


    "Ah Yao is very kind."


    "I''m just reciprocity."


    "That''s also good ~" his mouth tilted up, and the eight strings of meat on his hand were roasted. He took off the iron stick string and continued to roast. Ah Yao cut the meat into pieces. When cutting, the gravy squeaked out with the blade. She couldn''t help but pick up a small piece to taste the taste.


    Ah, it''s delicious. How could she make such a great sauce? Ah Yao quietly licked the gravy on her finger.


    Pei Shuo glanced at Yu Guang. He almost had a big tail wagging behind him. He opened his mouth and said, "I want to eat too."


    "Just one piece." Ah Yao said, picking up a small piece and feeding it.


    Pei Shuo was elated: "it''s delicious. My craft is good."


    "Yes, your neck injury... What''s the matter?" A Yao was concerned about the scar on Pei Shuo''s throat. It seemed that it was stabbed by something sharp and the scab fell off. She still remembered the storyteller''s story that Pei Shuo was attacked. At that time, she thought he was dead and was sad for a while.


    "This." Pei shuo''ang started and revealed the scar. "It seems that it was left when he supported taoji town. At that time, he was busy dealing with the enemies around him. He didn''t notice the arrow and was wiped by it. I''m lucky, but if you really say it, you gave me this blessing."


    A Yao: "nonsense, it''s obviously you who escaped."


    "At that time, I ate two dumplings with you. You didn''t eat them. You had to exchange one dumpling with me. As a result, the third dumpling came out. They were hung on the neck as pendants. Later, when the rope was short, they made do with it. It was also an unintentional coincidence that it blocked the throat piercing arrow, It''s a pity that the red rope and the three fortune coins are all broken. "


    Pei Shuo turned the meat over and continued to roast.


    "Broken peace." Ah Yao read¡° Just keep your life. "


    "Ah Yao, why don''t you give me more blessing money."


    "Wait until the new year, and it''s you who have to eat the blessing money. Maybe it''s me who can eat the blessing money."


    A Yao fried a pot of egg fried rice, filled the table with roast meat, emerald white jade rolls, pickles and fresh lettuce, and made drinks with houttuynia and Sydney soup to prevent more fire on roast meat and fried rice.


    "A spoonful of fried rice in lettuce, a few pieces of meat and pickles, pour a little brine or not, and then wrap it up and eat together." A Yao demonstrated by wrapping the full material with lettuce and biting it down in one bite. The lettuce is crisp and the barbecue gravy is rich. There are both pepper and salt seasoning and honey taste in it. The rice grains are wrapped with egg flowers and pickles. The eating method of the hodgepodge is very fresh. They affect each other, but they will not take away the taste of other ingredients.


    Pei Shuo learned that a piece of leaf and a spoonful of fried rice were mixed with pickled vegetables. Meat slices were placed on the surface of the pickled vegetables to make the pickled vegetables stained with gravy. The gravy penetrated into the rice. Finally, it was wrapped by lettuce. It was fun and delicious.


    If you eat too many dishes with strong flavor, you can appropriately taste the light jade white jade roll, meat and vegetable matching, and the delicious shrimp, so that the taste buds can recover slowly.


    Another bowl of Houttuynia cordata to relieve boredom and thirst. Pei Shuo filled his stomach and helped water her field.


    "Ah Yao, the holy master has been ill recently." He said suddenly.


    "Ah?" A Yao scratched her head. "Will those decrees affect us?"


    "Not yet, but as soon as he fell ill, my father made a foot ban order to forbid people in the house to go out or visit. It may be that the holy master is better in these days or two, so I can go out of the house. That''s why I didn''t come to you in time." Pei Shuo explained.


    "Then..."


    A Yao still has questions, such as how Bai Yun got out of the Hou house and why he specifically said this, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back. She shook her head: "it''s all right. I''m not okay. You should come to me in time."


    "They won''t harass you again. I''ll solve this matter as soon as possible." Pei Shuo said firmly¡° I hope that he is in good health. If... It is estimated that we will not meet for a long time. "


    "It''s okay." A thought flashed by, and a Yao couldn''t catch its tail.


    "Recently, you hurry to store food and water. I think it may be dry this day."

 Chapter 199

    While a Yao and Pei Shuo were barbecue in the kitchen, a trivial matter was happening in the founding Hou''s house, which was several lanes away.


    Zuo was just an aunt who made a mistake and sent her to close the door to think about it.


    Bai Yun was picked up by her mother-in-law''s left and right arms, her feet off the ground, tied a circle of cloth on her mouth to prevent her from making a sound halfway, and took a remote path all the way.


    She kept struggling, making a hum and hum sound along the road, kicking and kicking her legs in vain, and her hands were tied by her mother-in-law.


    Her strength soon ran out. Bai Yun gave up her struggle and noticed that the road they chose was the one she had never traveled from the servant girl to her aunt. This road was close to the outer wall of the Hou house and hidden behind the bamboo groves and the hall. If she hadn''t been caught this time, she might not have noticed that there was such a road leading to all halls all her life. No wonder she couldn''t hear the servant girl The voice of the attendant.


    What''s going on? Who is targeting her? Will the second young master notice that she is missing?


    Bai Yun''s thoughts are confused.


    Soon a woman released her hand to unlock the lock. She thought she could break free. Unexpectedly, another woman took over and cut her hands back. Bai Yun cried out in pain. Looking up at the last light of the sunset, she saw the plaque hanging on the hall, which said: Sansheng hall.


    I will examine myself three times a day. There is only one three provincial hall in the whole founding Hou''s house to hold the wrongdoers waiting for interrogation in the house.


    The woman who taught her etiquette mentioned the three provinces hall and skipped it lightly, but her sad tone and sentence were engraved in her mind. She said, "the three provincial halls have always been furnishings, but very few people who enter the three provincial halls, without exception, pull out the Marquis house horizontally."


    The woman opened the door and lit the candles in the hall. She was pushed into the three provinces hall. As soon as the cloth on her mouth was taken off, she gave her identity to let the woman know: "how can you do this to me? I''ll tell the second young master when I go back! "


    Unfortunately, the two women turned a deaf ear to her. They were not interested in whether she was an aunt or a servant girl. When they sent someone, they completed the task and closed the door.


    "Let me out!" Bai Yun saw that they closed the door and wanted to make a final struggle. She rushed to the door, but was kicked back by the woman''s heart and curled up in pain on the cold slate.


    The copper lock fell, the iron chain collided with the door panel, making a clang sound, the sunset sank, the three provincial hall was surrounded by night, and the window paper showed cold candlelight.


    She moved slowly.


    He sat up with his heart covered. With the movement of his body, his heart hurt once, as if it was going to break.


    She looked at the three provincial halls, and at a glance, it was an empty hall.


    As long as there is a little movement in the huge three provincial hall, the sound will be infinitely amplified, only because there are only corridor columns, green stone slabs and the height of the candlestick. The place where the candle light can not be found is dark. Looking at the shadow in the dark, it seems that there are demons and monsters reveling.


    In the dusk, she seemed to see Pei Shuo and Jiang Yao observing in the dark, and was about to stretch out sharp claws to her.


    In the dead of night, it is the time to think wildly and calmly about life.


    To the dark brain to fill the picture characters, Bai Yun was sweating and twitching with heartache.


    Is it him?


    Was it revealed? It''s impossible. She''s hiding. During this time, he''s banned again. It''s impossible to find out.


    She comforted herself, but she was afraid. She tried to shrink herself up and hold her tall legs. Only candlelight could bring her a trace of warmth.


    She spent the whole night in fear.


    Early in the morning, the light slanted into the three provincial hall. Bai Yun was squinted and blindfolded. At the beginning, sleepiness came in bursts. Her face was pale. At present, it was thick green and black. She didn''t have an easy night.


    Open the door.


    Someone outside told him to unlock the lock. Bai Yun looked forward to looking at the door.


    Did the second young master find out that she was not there and specially asked someone to look for her?


    The gate of the three provinces hall opened.


    He stepped in against the light. Bai Yun couldn''t see the face of the comer clearly. She narrowed her eyes and looked like Ji Pei Xingzhi. She was pleasantly surprised to release her hand holding her tall legs, support herself to stand up, stumble and fall at his feet and cry: "second young master, you can come to save my concubine. I don''t know who locked my concubine in this whole night. You have to make decisions for my concubine!"


    He didn''t speak.


    Bai Yun cried to herself and never got a response. She was alone quietly. She hesitated and asked, "second young master?"


    "Not your second young master, are you very disappointed?" He said.


    As soon as she made a sound, Bai Yun recognized that Pei Xingzhi was romantic and spoke softly and affectionately with women. The infinite ideas contained in her words were like small stones thrown by children playing and clicking lightly on the water, and the heart lake was difficult to level; Pei Shuo looks different every time he sees him. The only thing that doesn''t change is that he doesn''t have half pity for the servant girls in the house, speaks coldly and alienated, and doesn''t see several servant girls who can serve him. This is the best way to distinguish them.


    She quickly shook her hand and stepped back in horror¡° Young master. "


    The door of the three provinces hall closed again. Honeysuckle brought a chair. Pei Shuo sat down with his back to the door: "I''m three provinces and I''m unfaithful to others. Did you get anything and what you want to say to me this night at the Sansheng hall? "


    Bai Yun was in a disordered mood. For a long time, she bit her back root: "... No."


    "But I have something to tell you." Pei Shuo said that honeysuckle understood his eyes and brought up the boys in other hospitals in the suburbs of Beijing. "You want to redeem him, arrange him into the Marquis house, and then betroth the maid to him. I helped you finish what you didn''t do."


    Xiaosi is tied up and thrown next to Bai Yun. I don''t know whether honeysuckle is intentional or unintentional. Xiaosi''s head just falls on Bai Yun''s leg, which startles her to jump up and move away. Pei Shuo reveals her plot a few days ago.


    "Young master, how can you insult me like this? I''m already the concubine of the second young master! And I don''t know the man you''re talking about! "


    After the failure, Bai Yun had trouble sleeping and eating for some time. She was afraid that Pei Shuo knew that she rushed to strangle her. Later, she didn''t move, and met the foot ban in the government. She gradually relieved, but there was still a big stone hanging in her heart. Now she was suddenly mentioned. The east window incident happened, but she was strangely at ease. Fortunately, it was just this thing


    She tried to control her expression without showing any clues. Pei Shuo''s eyes were so sharp that she had seen that the skin on her cheeks would be tight and soft. She knew that she had something to hide.


    "What about my concubine? I can transfer others. Do you really think you can sleep comfortably when you climb from a servant girl to a concubine? Design my second brother, design me, and want to murder a Yao and Bai Yun. You really let me open my eyes. How did I bring you a white eyed wolf into another hospital? "


    He bent down to pick up Bai Yun''s jaw. Bai Yun likes plain color. Plain clothes and waist cover outline a graceful figure. If Liu has a thin waist and a layer of cicada wing gauze clothes, she hides her posture, if it is hidden, which stirs up men''s vision. In addition, she has a delicate and good appearance. She smiles and makes people want to hold her in her arms and love her.


    Unfortunately, her appearance of pear blossom with rain did not make Pei Shuo feel pity. Instead, she remembered the past: "Oh, yes, you cried like that."


    His hand moved away from his jaw and slowly down.


    Bai Yun swallowed her saliva and mistook it for a play. Her eyes were more charming and sad.


    His hand stopped on Bai Yun''s neck and suddenly pinched it¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 200

    "Let go! Let go! "


    Instead of being attracted by beauty, he grabbed beauty''s neck. Bai Yun almost suffocated. She grabbed Pei Shuo''s hand, but she couldn''t break his hand. Her breathing was sluggish, her face was red with blood, her eyes turned up, and she was about to faint. Pei Shuo threw her out.


    "Cough, cough!"


    For the rest of her life, Bai Yun took a big breath, greedily felt the influx of a large amount of fresh air, and her throat was still hot.


    Just for a moment, she saw her mother, who had died early, reach out to her. She felt dizzy and stepped into half a foot in front of the underground door.


    Pei Shuo really wants to strangle her!


    Bai Yun panicked. Who can save her? Sanshengtang is located in a remote place. One day later, her second young master hasn''t sent someone to find her. If she stays in front of peishuo, she will die, she will die!


    "Young master, spare my life. I don''t know anything. Please spare my life for the sake of the second young master. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you." Bai Yun knelt down and begged for mercy, knocking with a bruise.


    "Oh, Bai Yun, I once gave you a chance. You don''t want to cherish it. If you confess, maybe I''ll take it easy, but you don''t want to." Pei Shuo''s eyes flashed dangerously, "buy the boy to put the puffer fish. If a Yao didn''t notice, my colleagues and I ate the untreated puffer fish fry and died. At that time, a Yao also had to pay for my life; If she was lucky enough to get back a small life, she would be a loser, and ah Yao has been notorious since then. It''s a vicious trick. Let me see, what good will it do you if I die? "


    Pei Shuo rubbed his chin: "I''m dead. The first candidate for Lord Cheng is the fourth brother. The lady is looking forward to my lame death, but she will never be stupid enough to use this means. The special title of the founding Hou is that my two brothers are dead and will not fall into the hands of the second room. Since Pei Xingzhi can''t accept the title, who will benefit from my death? I dare to guess that my second uncle is a civil servant. Recently, he and Pei Xingzhi have close contacts with someone... Huh? Your appearance tells me that this is not the answer. It seems that I guessed wrong. "


    Pei Shuo looked at Bai Yun''s expression carefully when he said it. Bai Yun''s reaction to him was completely unaware.


    Think about it. No matter how clever Bai Yun is, she is also a backyard woman. It''s about the royal secret. The emperor is seriously ill. The princes show their magic powers. The second uncle and Pei Xingzhi are not stupid enough to take Bai Yun without family background to participate. Since it''s not this reason, what''s the reason?


    "Young master, Pei Yang found something." Honeysuckle said in his ear.


    Pei Yang came in and whispered in his ear. Pei Shuo listened and smiled darkly at Bai Yun. When he looked at her again, it was like looking at a dead man.


    Bai Yun shivered.


    After waving back Pei Yang, Pei Shuo said, "Bai Yun, Bai Yun, I thought you were helpless. Unexpectedly, there was a scholar cousin."


    Although it is a cousin of three thousand miles.


    Bai Yun was finally afraid of the incident.


    "I didn''t understand your motives until Pei Yang found out that you introduced ah Yao to your cousin - shortly after the puffer fish, you urged your distant uncle and aunt to say that ah Yao''s apprenticeship, mentioned her listing price in the fourth division and the sixth Bureau, and mentioned the real estate under her name, such as the snack shop in Nanxun and the rented hut now, For your gambling uncle and your arrogant son''s aunt, she is a money tree that can make money. " Speaking of this, he paused, "poison and introduce the marriage. What you have done is to destroy ah Yao and pull her into the abyss. You can''t see her well."


    Bai Yun''s pupil shrinks suddenly.


    He''s right.


    "Ask clearly." Pei Shuo stood up. "Bai Yun tried to murder the young master; During the period when the general issued the foot ban order, he left the house without permission. It should be the fifty army staff to fight and kill directly. I think it''s the man in the second room... Honeysuckle, you go to Deputy General Guo for filing, and then hand over Bai Yun and the boy to the second uncle and aunt together with him. "


    "Yes." Honeysuckle took orders and asked the two women to pick up Bai Yun''s left and right arms.


    "Pei Shuo! How dare you! " Bai Yun struggled and shouted. Her hair was loose. She looked at him with hatred. The man who brought her to Pei''s other courtyard was the one who let her see the prosperity. He abandoned it as a shoe. If it weren''t for him, how could she turn from a civilian into a slave, and how could she be despised by Jiang Yao? What qualifications did she have to despise: "you won''t do what you want! I''m just a concubine by all means. As a cook, she still wants to climb up. She''s not even a concubine. She can only become a plaything for the noble people! You wait and see! "


    Bai Yun was dragged out all the way, and the shrill voice echoed in front of the three provinces hall.


    Pei Shuo wants to see ah Yao very much at the moment, but he still has more important things to do. He glances in the direction of ah Yao''s family. He may not be able to see her for some time. Before leaving, he instructs his subordinates to pay attention to whether there are suspicious people in ah Yao''s family and sun Niang''s foot shop, suspicious letters approaching her, and then carry thorns on his back to find his father.


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Niang and song Fang learned that a Yao had arrived home safely, rushed to express their concern and condolences, and added what happened later to her. The scholar was released because he had a reputation and the victim had not been found. There was evidence that his mother and his two uncles forcibly robbed civilian women in the street. The three were detained pending trial and waited for the victim to appear.


    A Yao didn''t say much and went to the Yamen with sun Niang and song Fang to testify.


    After several days of interrogation, one day the founding Hou''s house escorted Bai Yun and others to Jingzhao''s government office, saying that she was related to the scholar''s family, which was the advantage of her lobbying the scholar''s family to marry Jiang Yao. The money she gave just corresponded to the property owed by the scholar''s father to the gambling house. The evidence provided by the gambling house and the sachet containing money were sold to the founding Hou''s house by an embroidery house.


    According to the evidence, Bai Yun''s face is dead gray. She has remained silent since she was sent to the Yamen.


    The last time I saw her was when I was convicted.


    The two uncles of the scholar shouted in the street and asked Jiang Yao to be a maid and a concubine. They also arrested him. If he failed, he was sentenced to three years.


    The scholar''s mother turned her mouth in the court and said that she recognized the wrong person and apologized to Jiang Yao. In addition, according to the witness, she did not really take action against a Yao at that time, but she instigated the two uncles of the scholar to take action against Jiang Yao, stick 30, and post a notice as an example.


    Although nothing happened to the scholar, his fault will be recorded in the notice posted in the Yamen and his future case file. The imperial examination selects talents with excellent character and conduct. Relying on this notice alone, it can be doomed that his way of traveling will not be smooth. Even if he wins the gold list and is admitted to the same Jinshi, Jinshi and even the top three, the selection officials of the Ministry of officials will also take into account. Can this person really benefit the people, not fish and meat the people?


    As for Bai Yun, she was the culprit in the incident at this time. Her heart was not right. She murdered Jiang Yao twice. According to the laws and regulations, she instigated abduction and trafficking of others as wives and concubines and murdered others'' lives. She failed, took 40 sticks and was exiled for 3000 miles.


    Some people''s tragedies begin with jealousy in their hearts. Day after day, they are blinded by jealousy and hatred, distort their eyes and hearts, and want to dance with others on the edge of the cliff. Finally, they fall into the abyss and are doomed.


    A Yao went out of the Yamen. The sun was so strong that she couldn''t open her eyes.


    Sun Niang: "great, Yao Zhu, you can have peace of mind after that."


    A Yao: "I''ll go shopping and cook a good meal in the foot shop. Thank you for your help."

 Chapter 201

    Bai Yun''s affair is over, and no Iceman will dare to propose marriage to ah Yao in a short time.


    The Iceman couldn''t come to the door to ask for a marriage. The scholar''s future was ruined in half. Just because a Yao didn''t want to agree to marry, which family dared to come to the door to ask for a marriage. This girl is not easy to provoke. She has a strong personality. If she marries home, wouldn''t it be disturbing for her family?


    A Yao could not wait for them to spread their love. He didn''t have to open the door and hear the Iceman say, "girl, I think you''re close to a good thing."


    The store was open as usual, but the number of customers began to plunge. It was only three or four days from customers to kittens, and then to sparrows. All this was just because the weather was getting hotter and hotter.


    The shop that specializes in women''s business diagonally opposite is left out in front of the door. Girls in ordinary families don''t like to come to the street. The ice vendor bravely crosses the streets. How hot it is, his business is booming. Finally, he rushes into sun Niang''s foot shop and orders a bowl of Osmanthus mume soup. He adds crushed ice to relieve the summer heat. It''s still not enough to quench his thirst. Another bowl of Houttuynia pear soup, Well, it''s much more comfortable now.


    "The thief, God, it rained and began to be a demon again. The weather was not so abnormal in previous years. "


    The ice vendor gululu drank two bowls of soup and felt that the whole person had finally come to life. "Your plum soup smelled sour and salivated. After drinking it, I felt it couldn''t work. I needed something to quench my thirst. This Houttuynia Sydney is really good and sweet. After drinking it, I can eat two pears and another bowl."


    "Another bowl is OK, but don''t add ice this time. You drink two bowls of different drinks and add ice. Be careful to make your stomach. Your family is reliable to you." Song Fang cleaned up his bowl and said that the ice vendor was also an old customer of his store. After selling the ice, he came to rest, spent a few copper coins to buy a bowl or two of tea, mixed with a little broken ice water.


    "I know." The vendor said, "I want a bowl of hot this time?"


    Sun Niang interrupted: "don''t be cold and hot. It''s not the idea to help the doctor in business. Yao Zhu certainly doesn''t agree. It''s not easy for anyone in this hot day. You can spare the doctor."


    The peddler said yes, and suddenly thought of something: "when I passed the moat, I saw that there was less water. It is said that the farmland outside the city was cracked, and I saw this year''s harvest..." the peddler shook his head and spit out a word: "hanging."


    Sun Niang frowned, "seriously?"


    "What are you doing? If you don''t believe it, go to the rice shop to find out if the grain price is more than ten dollars higher than before." The vendor said, "I thought that the rain slowed down the drought. I didn''t expect that it was just a small surprise. After the charity, the drought followed, and the price of rice would rise. As they said... I''m afraid it''s going to be hard this year."


    The drought is a matter of people''s livelihood and people''s concern. How can it not be mentioned above the temple? What makes the officials of the Si Nong Temple more headache is that if the weather continues for a long time, there may be a locust disaster if the harvest is not said.


    The grasshoppers spread all over the world, symbolizing the king''s loss of virtue.


    The officials of the heavenly warden of Lingtai are also worried. Various astronomical signs have shown that this year is likely to be a dry year. The friendly little partner of the next door Si Nong Temple sent them a letter saying that there are signs of locust disaster in many places. Anyway, they must make up for it and minimize the loss, otherwise they will be even worse when the holy sin has been ordered.


    Although the officials of Si Nong temple and Si Tianjian are all technical officials, they may not be as good as the officials of the three provinces and six departments in terms of strategy and governance, and their official rank is also lower than them. They conform to the time of heaven, compile the lunar calendar and study the data left by the previous dynasties and former Si Nong officials. There are always a few people who find one thing by looking at the past dynasties¡ª¡ª


    History has taught us that severe and minor droughts have been plagued by locusts one after another, resulting in a decline in population and the decline of government. In serious cases, they have led to uprising or invasion by foreign enemies and the change of dynasties. The crux lies in the loss of crops.


    Food is enough, the world is rich, the people are safe and the country is peaceful, and unrest starts from famine. If you can''t meet even the most basic desire for satiety, it''s just a matter of shouting. The land is vast, and there are so many people who covet it. As long as they can make the people eat enough, how can they care who sits on the Dragon chair. From another angle, there is no food to fill the stomachs of the soldiers. What do they take to fight and what do they take to defend the city.


    At present, the water level of many rivers is falling. It is necessary to choose places to drill deep wells and use the water source of underground rivers. The government ensures the people''s daily drinking water. The people also need to abandon wheat and rice and plant beans. Compared with rice and wheat, beans need less water. It is said that locusts don''t like to harm beans.


    They put forward opinions such as digging deep wells, but the Ministry of household has opinions. They stretch out two fingers, one meaning, no money.


    The reason is very simple. Last year''s harvest was good. It can''t be considered a dry year because there was no rain after the Dragon Boat Festival this year. There was no rain in the capital not long ago. Bless our Dynasty and wait a while.


    After a while, locusts will be ripe in the field. You will soon see locusts flying all over the sky. For the sake of people''s livelihood, we must take precautions. Si Nong Temple officials couldn''t help but get rid of the household department.


    Si Tianjian and Si Nong Temple held the same position. The three parties were locked in a tight fight at the court meeting, and then... Postpone the discussion.


    The superintendent of heaven was ordered to continue to measure the weather to see when it would rain.


    It didn''t rain. Several court meetings in the temple were still a quarrel between the Si Nong temple and the Ministry of household. There was no final conclusion, while a rumor quietly arose in the suburbs and other places.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in late August, a Yao received a list.


    When she arrived, she knew that she was not the only one invited by the family.


    The maid led her to the kitchen. The cooks and their assistants glanced at her, looked at her from head to tail, flashed insight in their eyes, hummed and laughed at the corners of their mouths, and bowed their heads to work.


    "There are two banquets in the house today. They want to have those two banquets." The maid said, carefully avoiding them and leading ah Yao to the unoccupied stove in the deepest part of the kitchen, "this is where you work, girl. Please forgive me for the limited number of stoves." She drew a palm sized place, only a pot and a steamer.


    When she received the order, the host didn''t ask for anything. When she came here, she saw the stove and found that there seemed to be no materials? Asked the maid, "what are the ingredients and the dishes the host likes? Are there any taboos?"


    The maid said, "the ingredients are here, and there is no need for the girl to prepare too complex food. Six girls like light food. You can just make some soup and porridge."


    "Ah? Not a banquet? "


    A Yao looked along the maid''s fingers and was immediately silent. Then she listened to her tone. It seemed that she was specially preparing dishes for six girls and was not responsible for several dishes in the two banquets like other cooks.


    "It''s a small banquet. The six girls are going to ask her handkerchief to admire flowers and recite poetry." The maid said, "this small door is the lotus pond. If the girl needs any food, please move to the lotus pond. I have something important to do first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ingredients are a pile of lotus, chrysanthemum and jasmine. Do you make soup, porridge and handkerchief? Dinner?


    No, why does she feel so unreliable?

 Chapter 202

    How can this be done?


    A Yao looked helplessly at the maid''s leaving figure, opened the small door and looked out.


    A path connects the kitchen. There are large fields of lotus leaves, one or two bright red lotus flowers emerge in the middle, and a shy belt is put. A lone boat is tied to the edge of the lotus pond.


    Close the door and count the materials. Lotus, lotus seeds, chrysanthemum, Jasmine


    A Yao sent out the message of "poor, helpless and weak" in the corner. The servant girl next to the cook glanced at a Yao and whispered to her cook as a joke: "girl, the flowers and grass in the corner are the food and drink of immortals. It''s not too much not to eat human fireworks."


    "Don''t talk too much and focus on your men."


    Some cooks warned to restrain their own people, while others shared gossip with their own family: "I heard that there are two banquets in the house today. The childe and young master have their cultural banquets to recite poems against them, and the girl''s family has girls'' poetry and painting meetings, and she is in charge of the sixth girl. It is said that the sixth girl was raised in the countryside before and was picked up recently, Naturally, she can''t compare with other girls. "


    "So it is."


    "Don''t break your mouth. Today''s literary meeting, banquet, poetry and painting meeting, in the final analysis, is to find a good son-in-law for the girl."


    "Oh, didn''t the six girls lose?"


    "If you can invite your rural friends to her small banquet and see the wealth of the world, where can you lose?" The cook covered her mouth and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said not to break her mouth, but her voice was not low at all. Most of the kitchen could hear it. Ah Yao naturally heard it clearly. She felt that she had taken over a hot list, but on second thought, she was a cook. The host family paid a large price to invite her to come and make the host family happy and assured. It was her duty. Why do you want what the host family didn''t have.


    But the problem is


    Is it hard to make a lotus feast?


    When she thought so, a round faced servant girl ran into the kitchen, looked around, asked the servant girl in the kitchen, and determined that ah Yao in the deepest part of the kitchen was the person she was looking for¡° Is it Yao Zhu''s cook? "


    A Yao was still sketching the menu in her mind and worried about what to do. The servant girl next to her woke her up, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m Lvping beside miss six. Come and see what you need." Lvping explains her intention. Yu Guang glances at the material at a Yao''s hand. Her heart is half cold. A burst of resentment in her heart makes her face red.


    How can these people treat girls like this!


    A Yao breathed a sigh of relief. There were servant girls around her master''s house. Their eating preferences were taboo. Finally, an understanding person could tell her that she was saved from the tangled sea of bitterness¡° It''s very kind of you to come. How many people will the six girls entertain? What do they not eat... "


    Seeing that a Yao is in charge, Lvping is more or less relieved. She pays for food for a Yao and repeatedly asks a Yao to do it well.


    A Yao: "at that time, six girls... Will they treat guests with wine or tea?"


    Lvping: "first, there is tea. There is a part of Qu Shuibei on the banquet. We use the newly brewed rice wine, but we just taste it and don''t drink too much."


    "Since it''s a curved water cup, I''ll add some elegance to you."


    Lvping goes back quickly and brings the tea. In her unknown eyes, a Yao asks her to stay and look after the ingredients. She sets off on a leaf boat and floats into the lotus pond with a pole.


    The head of the boat pushed away the lotus leaves. They had to bend over and wait for the boat to pass through. They couldn''t wait to close up and recover into a green lotus group, while a Yao disappeared in the depths of the lotus leaves.


    One or two teas are carefully wrapped in glutinous rice paper and put into the budding lotus. The fragrance of flowers infiltrates the tea, and there is a hidden fragrance of lotus.


    She saw that there were several lotus leaves slightly larger than the palm of her hand nearby. The appearance was intact. Cut off the lotus leaves and keep them for use.


    When I returned, the new ingredients had arrived.


    A basket of river shrimp, a mandarin fish, bracken, Ulva, bamboo shoots, eggs, shrimp, kelp, lotus seed, bean curd, and old hen.


    The other cooks glanced and secretly laughed. Although there are many materials, mandarin fish is not big. If you really want to talk about it, there are no dishes that can support the appearance. This servant girl can only add money to add dishes. What''s more, they make golden delicious jade, monkey head flying dragon, peony swallows, first-class sea cucumber, lotus chicken slices, Yunlin duck, Shili ginkgo and so on, The six girls have a miserable life because they have a lot of face and can cook dinner.


    "Are these enough?" Lvping is worried. She knows how many there are. The woman who secretly hates buying is obsessed with the situation. She is insatiable. She also loves her girl. She spends all her monthly silver and asks the cook to buy more ingredients, but she may not be able to make a decent dinner.


    "Enough." A Yao nodded and caught a glimpse of Lvping''s distressed and depressed face. She comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll try my best not to make your girl feel that the silver is floating and can''t hear the sound."


    Lvping said she had no confidence.


    The six girls'' small banquet is staggered with the cultural conference banquet and poetry and painting banquet. It is placed in the afternoon. At that time, it is sunset in the west mountain. For a Yao, this time is too sufficient!


    First make cakes for guests, lotus cake and lotus seed cake.


    Lotus antler is used to make lotus cake and lotus seed cake.


    Soaking lotus seeds in hot alkaline water makes them easy to cook soft and rotten. A Yao washes the lotus seeds with alkaline flour, washes them white and clean, removes the lotus core, immerses them in cold water for half an hour, and then steams them in high fire until they are ripe and mashed into antler.


    Steam the agar until it melts, pour it into a copper pot mixed with lotus seed antler, granulated sugar and sweet scented osmanthus, continue to boil, and skim off the foam. A Yao had already folded square molds with fragrant leaves. The boiled lotus seed antler was poured into the mold and put into the cool well water to wait for condensation.


    Dry flour stained with lard turns into individual lumps, which are kneaded by a Yao and gradually merged into a large dough. Next to it, there is a light red moist dough, which is mixed and kneaded with Monascus water and lard dough. The water and oil dough in the red area is wrapped with pastry dough, rolled into a rectangle, folded three layers, rolled open and folded three layers, and cut into a round crust.


    The fire on the stove was not strong. When she rubbed the dough, she did not forget to pay attention to the frying pan. The temperature of the frying pan increased, and the snow-white lard melted slowly. When the oil was not boiling, sugar was added to cook, and a sweet taste floated out. The spoon was pushed several times, the sugar melted in the oil, and then lotus antler was added to stir fry until the bubbles decreased. Sugar and cooked lard continued to be added in the frying process.


    The taste of lard is no longer obvious. It is integrated into the lotus antler and wrapped with its oil. The lotus antler with sweet sticky silk has a shiny appearance.


    Wrap the stuffing into the crust, pinch it tightly, and cut it into five pieces from the top to the periphery with a knife.


    Start the oil pan, put the raw lotus crisp in the leaky spoon and put it in the oil pan.


    With a brush, the lotus crisp is in full bloom in the oil pot. The petals are layered, the outer layer is light red, the middle is white, and the inner is brown, like a lotus.


    Serve it on a long dark plate decorated with leaves.

 Chapter 203

    The girls of the Xue family watched their friends leave. They were interested when they saw a carriage stop at the side gate. The servant girls were busy urging them to leave and avoid.


    They hid behind the flower window and covered their faces with Kesi flower fans, revealing a pair of curious eyes.


    The servant handed the invitation, and the porter sent someone to Liuxian hall.


    Looking at that direction, the girls understood in an instant.


    "Count the time. It''s time for her to entertain."


    "Hee hee, I heard she hired a cook herself, but according to her monthly silver, even if she invited people, I''m afraid there''s no material to do it."


    "No, I heard Hongling say that she invited the cook to be at a loss about a pile of flowers. What decent food can some flowers make? Later, she added her own money and bought materials. There were not many materials. Mandarin fish could barely enter the eye, but it was so big that it was a little difficult to make a big dish. " She gesticulated the size, covered her mouth and snickered, gloating.


    This "she" refers to six girls, who had never heard of this person more than ten years ago. But one day, their grandfather and father brought back a country girl who said that she was weak since childhood and grew up in the countryside. Now she took her home just after the disaster. Those who let them be sisters should respect their sisters and those who do should be courteous to their sisters. The first day they came back, they changed their ranking. Because of the birth of the six girls, girls of 16 and below forcibly postponed their ranking for more than ten years to teach them how to be convinced.


    They were not satisfied that she was not allowed to attend the cultural banquet and poetry and painting meeting at home. Later, although she did not show her face in the poetry and painting meeting, she was allowed to entertain her friends in the Liuxian hall and invite a cook. They didn''t think so on the face, but they were envious of it from the bottom of their hearts.


    The five girls who had not yet left the cabinet looked on coldly: "after all, it''s our family who makes others laugh and feel proud? My Xue girl is so narrow-minded? What''s the difference between you and village women? "


    She turned and left, and the remaining girls felt hot on their faces.


    The youngest of the twelve girls was in a rebellious period. Her grandparents suddenly turned their eyes on Xue Liu. She felt that she had become a cabbage that her father didn''t love her mother, and her grandparents didn''t love her. She didn''t know what to do. She hated Xue Liu''s soft and weak appearance. Instead, she wanted to see Xue Liu''s embarrassed appearance when she entertained guests, I couldn''t listen to my sisters'' advice: "hum, I have to see it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Liuxian hall.


    Indoor flowers are green, with small branches and leaves. There are many green leaves interspersed with small pearls. They can''t be placed in slender bottles like nocturnal healing, but the wind blows and fills the room with fragrance.


    The maid brought in guests.


    When she stepped into the room, she untied the curtain cap and handed it to the maid. Under her smooth forehead, a little plum blossom makeup is particularly beautiful. When others see her, she will be attracted by that little falling plum, rather than pay attention to her slightly longer earlobe than ordinary people.


    As soon as she saw someone, Miss Xue Liu greeted him, took the visitor''s hands and affectionately called, "Chengxin."


    "Read childish."


    "How are you all the way? Will the sun be too fierce?" Xue Nianzhi takes Liu Chengxin to the couch and asks.


    Liu Chengxin shook his head with a smile¡° I heard that when you were taken back to Xue''s house, I didn''t quite believe it. There''s nothing I''m not used to? "


    "It''s like a dream." Xue Nianzhi smiled.


    When Lvping brought tea and cakes, Liu Chengxin picked up the cup and moved his nose. Dai Mei stretched and praised: "it''s so elegant. Is it to soak the aroma of tea in the unopened lotus?"


    Look at the lotus crisp in the dark porcelain plate. It''s small and exquisite. Be bold and you can eat it in one bite. She can''t put it down. She takes a taste of it. It''s fragrant and crisp. Layers of pastry are crisped in her mouth, and finally there''s the taste of Lotus antler.


    Fortunately, it''s not big. It''s not afraid to spill it with a handkerchief, otherwise the pastry will be broken all over, which will be indecent.


    "Yes, it was made by the cook I specially invited."


    After dessert, they began to talk about poetry and painting.


    Liu Chengxin brought some pictures. After they cleaned their hands, they took them to the desk to appreciate them.


    Xue Nianzhi comes from Nanxun and Liu Cheng lives in the capital. Their meeting began in childhood. By chance, because they have the same hobbies, they sympathize with each other. After that, they exchanged letters and hearts on paper for several years until Xue Nianzhi was received in the capital and became Miss Xue Liu. Taking advantage of poetry and painting meetings and small banquets, they sent invitations to Liu Cheng''s heart and invited her to come. When they grew up, the two girls met for the first time, Intimacy transcends the estrangement between time and space.


    "Hey, twelve girls, our girls are entertaining guests."


    "Why, I can''t come to see my sister as a sister? Get out of the way! "


    There was a commotion outside the Liuxian hall. Xue 12 stepped in with great strides, turned left and right, and soon locked the person she was looking for. Lvping hurried behind her, like a quail with a necked up, and like a defeated cock, afraid to look up.


    "Twelve sisters, what are you doing?" Xue Nianzhi asked.


    Xue twelve''s eyes fell on Liu Chengxin''s eyebrows and earlobes, and then quickly swept her clothes. He already recognized her identity. He secretly said that Xue Liu had no luck to know Liu Chengxin of the Liu family in Hedong.


    "It was sister Chengxin. Let me see the guests of sister six. " Xue was innocent. "I''ll listen to what you''re talking about."


    "If only you weren''t bored." Xue Nianzhi picked up her eyebrows and didn''t drive her away. She asked her to keep it. She continued to appreciate it with Liu Chengxin. They were interested in poetry together and left Xue twelve alone.


    It''s dinner time and it''s not dark yet.


    Seeing the sky, Xue was excited and encouraged Liu Chengxin to stay for dinner. Her sixth sister specially invited the cook to cook.


    Xue Nianzhi smiled and whispered to Lvping, "Lvping, go and have a look."


    "Girl, it''s ready. You can serve at any time."


    "Arrange it." After she explained, she said to Liu Chengxin that dinner was ready. After dinner, she looked at the picture and glanced at Xue twelve. Xue twelve looked back at her skillfully and innocently. Xue Nianzhi said again, "Twelve sisters are also going to stay for dinner?"


    "Obedience is better than respect. Thank you for your hospitality!" Xue twelve smiled and showed his tiger teeth, as if he were demonstrating.


    The cold dish is rice lotus root.


    Jiangmi is stuffed with lotus root holes. The slices are stacked neatly. Poured with rose brine, it is sweet and does not stick to the teeth. It is very palatable after freezing.


    Serve the second course while they eat.


    This is a delicious dish, elegant and pleasant.


    As soon as it was served, it attracted the attention of the people present.


    In the jade white bowl, a white lotus canopy floats on the clear soup. The lotus canopy is embedded with several green lotus seeds and dotted with lotus leaves. It is the same as transplanting and planting the lotus canopy in the pond in the bowl.


    "Is this a bowl of lotus?" Xue twelve was stunned. For a moment, he felt whether it was in the wrong place. It should not appear at the dinner table, but beside the desk of literati.


    Lvping: "this is lotus bean curd."

 Chapter 204

    Xue Liu''s smile deepened.


    Originally, she planned to suffer a loss and be ridiculed by Xue 12, but first the tea with lotus fragrance, lotus crisp, and then the lotus bean curd bowl. The ingredients are simple, but the effect is amazing. She feels good about the invited cook. As long as there is no mistake in the follow-up, she can also reward her with a cloud brocade.


    Liu Chengxin''s eyes are inseparable from this bowl of lotus pod tofu. Judging from the name and shape, he knows that tofu is the main material. It tastes light and easy to digest, and it is easy to cooperate with other ingredients to give different flavors. Moreover, it has a unique shape. A bowl of lotus pod can feel the smell of summer indoors. The wind moves and the leaves swing slightly. It is pleasing to the eyes. The old ancestors at home must like it, If it''s a vegetarian dish, it''s served in front of the Buddha. The Buddha should like it.


    So she asked Lvping, "is this dish exquisite?"


    Before serving, ah Yao mentioned it a little, and Lvping couldn''t answer: "it''s made of tofu and mushroom soup. It''s stuffed with mushrooms and shrimp paste, and the sea rice of Ulva is used as the base, with tofu and lotus pods. The cook mentioned that this dish also has the practice of vegetarianism."


    Liu Cheng thought for a moment and mentioned to Xue Liu that she wanted to buy a vegetarian recipe from the cook and take it home to her ancestors. Xue Liu didn''t stop her, but she also thought from Liu Cheng''s words that she could also give it to the two ancestors of the Xue family. Unfortunately, in front of Xue 12, she couldn''t tell Lvping to write it down, and her eyebrows and eyes were a little annoyed.


    "Go and ask if you can buy her a vegetarian dish of lotus seed bean curd?"


    "Yes."


    After watching the dishes, the dishes are served like running water, crab powder omelet, sea cucumbers, Lotus House fish bag, shredded chicken stewed chrysanthemum and jade belt soup.


    The colors are different. Before you have a full meal, your vision will be satisfied first.


    The most eye-catching is holding a lotus leaf.


    "Is this for the occasion?" Xue twelve looked at several green lotus pods on the lotus leaves. The lotus seeds were white, the lotus flowers were in full bloom, and the petals were hung with water dew. There was a faint fragrance. It seemed that they had just been picked from the lotus pond. It was not fake, it was too real.


    "This is a Lotus House fish bag. Take out the lotus seeds from the lotus pod that has just fallen petals, and steam them in the pot instead of lotus seeds. " Lu Ping said.


    Xue Liu and Liu Chengxin gently took out the small fish balls. They can still feel the elasticity of the fish balls through chopsticks. They are not the imagined delicate fish meat.


    Xue Shi looked suspiciously at the small fish balls, the size of lotus seed rice, and then threw them into his mouth. His teeth touched the fish balls and bit out a small path of fresh soup. Then the light aroma enriched his mouth and rushed straight to his nose. The fish balls flicked their teeth. You can eat them. This is a fish ball made of mandarin fish, and there are no small fish bones in his mouth. The dish is small, and the cook''s heart is completely concentrated in this small fish ball.


    Where did she get the cook?


    Chopsticks could not help but clip the crab egg roll. The golden egg skin was wrapped with golden and white minced meat. She stared.


    Here is


    Bald butter? Crab meat?


    Where did Xue Liu find the treasure!


    I don''t blame Xue twelve for his madness. Now it is approaching the good season to eat crabs, but the weather has been hot in recent days. It is said that the lakes in some places are dry, and the prices of fish, shrimp and crabs are rising sharply. She heard from her sister that the price of crabs is high, a thousand dollars. It is very face-saving for her family to cook crab dishes to entertain guests. Xue Liu''s monthly example invited a cook and gave several liang of silver to add food. He invited a friend. It is estimated that when he is short of money, he can''t afford to buy bald butter. Bald butter is to remove crab paste and crab yolk, add lard and ginger and scallion to explode incense. There are many materials and complex methods. The purpose of spending a lot of money is just to preserve the fresh taste of crab and try it in the season without crab.


    It''s really delicious. I''ll see what the cook is.


    Well, I have to eat more. It''s delicious.


    Xue Shier''s chopsticks speed up a little and his eyes turned to another plate of shredded chicken stewed chrysanthemum. There was a crab egg roll and the famous shanhaidou in front of her. She should not have noticed that the light was a gimmick. It was just an ordinary shredded chicken dish. However, there was always a chrysanthemum fragrance seducing her, leaving her hands out of control and turning a corner in front of shanhaidou, Run to stewed chrysanthemum with shredded chicken.


    The sauce is as white as snow, and the taste of shredded chicken is as she thought. It has no success, but the Juxiang lingering on the tip of the nose gives this dish a fresh feeling.


    On a year-on-year basis, she couldn''t remember the dishes she ate at the poetry and painting meeting. There was nothing surprising except that the materials were more expensive than theirs.


    "Shanhaidou, how did you come up with this name?" Liu Chengxin asked.


    Xue shi''er''s eyes were also attracted. Among these dishes, lotus pod tofu and Lotus House fish bag are pleasing. In terms of name, she likes shanhaidou and Yudai soup, although Yudai soup is actually Brassica Lactuca soup, and shanhaidou is fried fern bamboo shoots with fish and shrimp.


    "The Cook said that the fern shoots were born in the mountains, and the fish and shrimp came from the lake and sea. They gathered in a pot and met landscape friends, so they were called shanhaidou."


    The name of shanhaidou comes from the Qinggong of Shanjia. The author believes that it is rare for food materials from mountains, lakes and seas to meet unexpectedly, so it is named. The elegance and talent of scholars can be seen in the dishes.


    "What a good name."


    Bamboo shoots are spread on the bottom of the dish, absorbing fish and shrimp, and the taste of Pteridophyte. The essence of the lake is that the lake is delicious and the wild vegetables are complementary to each other.


    At the end of the meal, the sweet and waxy lotus root flour balls were presented. Liu Cheng was full of joy and took a Yao''s copy of the recipe to leave.


    Xue shi''er used to watch jokes. He didn''t see them. His face hurt to death and his stomach was round. As soon as Liu Chengxin said she wanted to leave, she also sent Liu Chengxin to eat and slip back to her yard.


    Xue Nianzhi watched them leave at the door. When their figure completely disappeared in sight, Lvping said, "girl, I asked the cook to write two recipes, one for Miss Liu and the other to stay." Then he took out the recipe from his arms and handed it to Xue Nianzhi.


    She silently recited the above words and said, "well done. Give it to grandparents tomorrow morning. They must like it." After a meeting, he asked, "where''s the cook?"


    "She was very happy to accept Miss Liu''s money. Seeing that the maid made her own decision and didn''t mention the reward, she sent the man away." Green Ping replied.


    "Forget it."


    A Yao took the unexpected money and earned 30 Liang silver for a recipe. She was in a good mood.


    Gaomen Qianjin bought a recipe from her, hoping to use it to please her elders or anyone. This dish is not difficult. When people with sensitive taste eat it, they may have guessed the method half blindfolded. They just do it according to the circumstances, and they can get more money.


    Wearing the sunset glow and dusk, she got on the carriage and only walked a few steps. There was a lot of noise outside. Ah Yao was curious to open the curtain. She had already walked to another door of Xue''s house. There were a lot of cars and horses in front of the door. Many young Heroes came out. The cultural banquet just ended now.


    There''s nothing to see¡ª¡ª


    wait?


    A Yao Yu Guang swept one of them.


    Standing at the door of Xue''s house, a scholar in green shirt, elegant and tall, bowed his hands to the guests.


    The carriage gradually went away. At the last glance, she saw the green shirt scholar return to Xue''s house, and the door closed.


    "Meng Qianxiu." A Yao whispered out the name.


    She will never forget Meng Qianxiu, but how did he appear in the capital and in Xue''s house?


    She was invited to Xue''s residence by chance or someone did it on purpose.

 Chapter 205

    There was a homicide in the capital.


    Mo xingle looked down at the railing of the arch bridge with licorice in his mouth.


    The Constable of Jingzhao mansion searched along the river to see if there were any remaining physical evidence.


    This is close to the southwest waterway. The Xiangfang nearest to the scene is not the people''s residence, but the watchtower. At the end of the line of sight is the military academy yard, where the granary is located, and ordinary people will not come here.


    The constable is still repeating the description of the first person who found the body: "... That''s what happened. The person who found the body was a soldier who changed his guard and went home. After the examination, he said that there was only one wound on his forehead, his cervical spine was broken, and there were no other internal injuries... It was initially judged that he landed on his head, broke his neck, died of exhaustion on the spot, and died in the middle of the night. At that time, the soldiers were still on duty, which should have nothing to do with him. "


    "Alas." Mo xingle turns his head to spit out grass roots and sighs faintly.


    "What did you find, my lord?" The constable asked and heard him say, "don''t you feel so poor? The woman wanted to commit suicide in the river. Unexpectedly, it was dry and the riverbed was exposed. She couldn''t see whether there was water in the river in the middle of the night. She jumped down foolishly and killed herself. Alas."


    The constable was full of black lines. "Sir, please be serious."


    "I''m serious. Where am I not serious?" Mo xingle asked¡° The girl chose a remote and uninhabited place and tried to die in the middle of the night. As she said, there were no other scars on her, only one fatal wound and scar, which was consistent with the falling posture and the blood left behind, and there were no other doubts. Prove that she did kill herself, not him. I ask you, if you want to kill yourself, will you choose columns, stone statues, or high places, such as the fire tower, the cloud platform, and the East Mountain in the suburbs? "


    Constable: "my subordinates don''t want to die."


    Mo xingle: "Hey, I''m serious with you. Be serious."


    The constable pursed his mouth. "A pillar or a wall."


    Mo xingle: "yes, people who want to die can be killed by looking for a harder stone wall in their yard. Even if they don''t want to disturb their family, they can find a remote alley to die. But no matter how you choose, you won''t choose a place with a bridge and water. It''s throwing into a river, not hitting a wall. Did you find anything else? For example, may there be any letters in the sachet? "


    There are bridges, water and willows. It''s easy to think of the willow head on the moon after dusk.


    It is located in a remote place. Few people pass by at night, creating a good place for children to meet secretly?


    Mo xingle thought of it, and the constable could also think of it, "the deceased didn''t have any letters, but he carried ten liang of silver..."


    "Newspaper -" the constable''s voice interrupted him. "A burden was found at the bottom of the bridge."


    Mo xingle and the constable quickly stepped off the bridge and watched the constable open his baggage with four pairs of eyes.


    The baggage is full of women''s clothes. If you look carefully, there are silver hairpins and copper bracelets hidden in the clothes. Weigh them in your hand.


    "Wait, and then we''ll go there together."


    ¡­¡­


    The recent business of sun Niang''s foot shop is mainly to supply set meals with various summer drinks to relieve summer heat and thirst.


    It''s already very hot this day. When you see hot food, you feel that the whole person is going to melt, loss of appetite, or bitter summer. On the other hand, eating cold things for a long time is bad for your body and intestines and stomach. A Yao made a new menu, which made her brain AChE.


    Attract the greedy insects in the stomach with fragrance, seize the eyes with colorful colors, and work together. Diners naturally move chopsticks.


    The cucumber is washed and cut into strips, poured with soy sauce, vinegar and a little shepherd''s purse juice. It is fresh and sour, with a pungent taste straight to the nose and a big appetite; Stir fry radish sauce. The sauce is rich in materials. First stir fry diced meat, add fresh soup, soy sauce and diced radish, and continue to cook until it boils. Then pour boiled soybeans and fried golden tofu, simmer until the juice is collected. When the radish sauce is ready, pour a spoonful of thick radish sauce over the wheat rice, which is very delicious.


    The small dish is mixed with spinach. To be more precise, it is mixed with spinach puree. The boiled spinach is chopped into mud, wrapped with tofu cloth, twisted away the juice, and put into a bowl. The spinach and sea rice in the bowl are completely different before diners eat. Half of them are red sea rice and half are green spinach puree. The sauce prepared with sesame paste, soy sauce vinegar, shepherd''s purse juice, sesame oil and chopped scallion ginger is served together, When eating, pour the sauce into the spinach and mix well.


    The meat is sweet and sour cherry meat, with skin streaky pork, braised with a small Ding shaped flower knife, and finally burned like cherries one by one.


    Finally, with job''s tears and white gourd soup.


    Unexpectedly, a group of guests gathered. They were so fond of sweet and sour cherry meat that they wanted to eat three meals a day. At noon, they had to go to the store and bring their own bowls, chopsticks and food boxes. Before they left, they packed them and took them home for dinner.


    "Landlady, ten flower carving drunken chickens..."


    A constable came in a hurry. Without raising his head, he reported the name of the dish and ordered. She was interrupted by sun Niang: "sorry, sir, you haven''t come for a long time. The shop has changed the menu for a while. At present, it only provides sweet and sour cherry meat set meal. There are fried radish sauce, photographed cucumber, mixed spinach, sweet and sour cherry meat and soup. Do you want it?"


    "Ah, I changed it. Let me see..."


    Looking down at Sun Niang''s fingers, he suddenly turned his stomach, covered his mouth and rushed out of the store. He passed by. The guests who entered the store could still hear his heartbreaking retch.


    "Are you okay?" Sun Niang looked at Guan Ye anxiously.


    The constable didn''t eat much and couldn''t vomit anything. Just seeing the color of sweet and sour cherry meat reminded him of his men... No, I can''t think any more. He waved his hand, "are there any light and delicious meat dishes, no braised meat, no braised meat, no red..."


    "I have to ask..."


    Sun Niang went back and forth. Finally, the constable returned with ten pieces of Hibiscus chicken to recover her life. Unfortunately, a man was not very satisfied and said, "I want to eat braised meat."


    "Oh -" the poor Constable held the wall. Of course, there was nothing.


    Constable: "Lord Mo, I didn''t invite you to bully my diligent men, would you?"


    Mo xingle and the constable squatted in the yard outside the autopsy room for dinner. After eating for a while, he still missed the braised meat and complained: "I still want to eat."


    "Shut up, you don''t want to."


    Just as they quarreled, new clues came.


    The identity of the deceased was confirmed. The family of the deceased sent a scholar to say that he was the murderer and asked the official to bring him to justice.


    "Interesting." Mo xingle put down his dishes and chopsticks and said, "I''ll have a look."


    Constable, hurry up.


    The mirror hung high in the hall of Jingzhao mansion. The family under the hall chased a scholar and pinched him. The yamen, like an old hen, stretched out his hands. The scholar hid behind him. Other yamen hugged the male master of the house. It was a mess.

 Chapter 206

    "A sweet and sour cherry meat set meal!"


    Mo xingle shouted so loudly that the whole foot shop could hear him before he entered the foot shop. When he came, the foot shop had just opened and there were not many guests.


    A Yao in the kitchen quickly made a copy, sent it out and joked, "brother Mo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re early today."


    He and Li Gang know what fresh drinks are in the store now. Wen Yan said: "that''s, recently, I was busy with a case. The little Constable who helped buy rice always bought Hibiscus chicken slices, which made me want to eat braised meat and cherry meat more and more. It doesn''t matter much today, so I came to eat first, and then buy some Hibiscus chicken slices for them."


    A Yao: "it was you who asked for Hibiscus chicken slices the other day."


    Since that day, the set meal in the store has increased from the only sweet and Sour Meat set meal to two, and another main dish has been added. It sounds like meat, but it is actually vegetable fried sweet clover.


    "No. While there is still time, I''ll tell you a story when I finish eating. "


    Mo xingle picked up his chopsticks and didn''t forget to place an order for nine pieces of Hibiscus chicken set meal for a Yao. It was Hula Hula. The cherry meat is fat but not greasy. The sour and sweet sauce takes part of the work of relieving greasiness and increasing appetite. At the last bowl of clear and light barley white gourd soup, he burped contentedly and began to tell a story.


    "In the middle of the night, the sky is thick with clouds and no moon. On the arch bridge next to the willow tree, she may carry the burden, or she may carry it behind her. She changes her movements from time to time. There are some clothes and some solid jewelry in the burden. Who is she waiting for? Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for anyone. When dawn came, passers-by found a girl under the bridge - she was dead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a Yao''s disdainful eyes, Mo xingle smiled.


    "She threw herself into the river, but her family sent a scholar to come and said he was the murderer. Instead, the scholar said that the girl and her family murdered her. Who is the murderer?"


    Li Gang: "she wants to elope, and the scholar is the object of her elopement, isn''t she!"


    "The family didn''t agree, so they murdered her? But there''s no reason. The family doesn''t agree to directly lock the girl at home and don''t let her go out. Isn''t that all right? " Li Rou pondered and didn''t quite agree with the scholar''s point of view in his words.


    "If it''s misleading, for example, someone knows the time when the girl agreed to elope with the scholar, and has modified it. Either they mislead the girl and mislead the scholar to change the time and place, so that they can''t meet each other, and the girl who can''t wait for others jumps over the bridge in despair." A Yao subconsciously thought of the misunderstanding plot commonly used in online literature.


    Li Gang did not understand the girl''s mood: "why despair? If you can''t wait, just go and have a look. "


    Li Rou heard a Yao''s idea and thought about it. She also began to shift to a Yao: "maybe her family forced her to marry someone. She didn''t want to. The scholar didn''t appear again. Going back may be a dead end. It''s better to die."


    Mo xingle nodded: "you''re right. The scholar said he received a letter from the girl and said he was going to Wuzhanghe bridge..." ah Yao brought him nine pieces of Hibiscus chicken slices. Mo xingle''s mouth was round: "so many, I''ll go back and continue to investigate the case first."


    Seeing Mo xingle off soon ushered in the peak passenger flow at noon. Ah Yao had no time to listen to the gossip in the store and went back to the kitchen to continue his work.


    Before closing after dinner, it is customary for diners to chat separately.


    "How long has the drought been? The river outside the city has dried up."


    "It''s done. The river mud is so hard that it''s cracked. In addition to the imperial river flowing through jinmingchi, the moat hasn''t bottomed out yet. I heard a news. It happened to the relatives of Lao Li Tou next door. It said that his daughter went to jump into the river in the middle of the night, but the river she jumped into had no water long ago. She fell into it and didn''t drown, but crashed into it. I don''t know what to say. "


    "Why not? Isn''t it good to live? "


    "She said that her family wanted her to be a ''fairy'', but she didn''t want to, and she had an object to talk about marriage. She was a scholar. The family wanted to go back on their marriage, so she made an appointment with the scholar to elope in the middle of the night. As a result, the scholar didn''t arrive and she didn''t either. "


    Why does that sound like what Mo xingle said?


    Li Gang leaned over to listen, and the diner then said, "now the scholar has a hard time with the girl''s family. They all say that the other party is the murderer. If I say, the murderer is the good Dharma teacher. "


    "Good Dharma teaching?"


    In that side room, Mo xingle alone called the family and scholar of the deceased for inquiry. The family of the deceased bothered and couldn''t ask anything for the time being. He insisted that the scholar was the murderer. It was the scholar''s turn to be brought up. His regret and guilt overflowed his eyebrows. From his mouth, Mo xingle heard the name of a strange sect.


    The scholar said angrily, "yes! Good Dharma teaching. Our two families had already exchanged Geng tie, but they wanted to send Shu Niang to shanfa to be a "Fairy" and withdraw from my marriage. Shu Niang did not want to say that good Dharma teaching is not a good place. She not only asked that she must be a 16-year-old woman, but also keep her virginity. She said that "fairies" serve the "immortal Lord."


    "Fairy..." Mo xingle rubbed his chin.


    "I have heard of the good Dharma you mentioned. There is a doctrine in his religion that ''Dharma is divided into high and low, rich and poor, not good Dharma. We practice the law. We should be equal to the rich and the poor. "


    At this time, more and more people in sun Niang''s foot shop joined in the discussion of good Dharma teaching, boatman pulling goods, idle man, ice vendor, and even scholars.


    When a Yao came out of the kitchen, he heard the words of equalizing the rich and the poor.


    What a beautiful vision.


    But in order to achieve it, and for hundreds of years, it is impossible to achieve it. This oath is as good as a bubble in the sun.


    Using this banner to attract a large number of poor peasants who are suffering from hunger and cold and have nowhere to live, raise a large group of people, and find "fairies" as spokespersons. In history, there are several people, one heaven should die, the yellow scarf should stand, and the creation of Taiping religion has won the hearts of the people; One of them, who was rich and poor, guarded Dongting Lake, secretly preached, named da Chu, and fought with the imperial court for six years; And one worships God.


    They all have a move to win over the people through their teachings and establish themselves as a country.


    What do the people behind this sect want, to rebel?


    "This good Dharma teaching style review is good."


    "I have to accept women to serve the so-called immortal Lord. What''s the wind rating?"


    Said the diners.


    "Their immortal master is a woman. And I remember correctly that good Dharma was born from Fuhai? It is said that they were born in Fuhai and brought rain to the earth. They prayed for rain or drove locusts along the road to relieve the local drought. Therefore, they are deeply loved by the people. As for the "Fairy", it seems that they also give five Liang silver subsidies to the families selected as "Fairy" every month. Therefore, the selection of "Fairy" is very strict, There are requirements for appearance, figure, age and so on. Countless families want to send their daughters to be fairies. "


    The materials of good Dharma education fell on Mo xingle''s desk.

 Chapter 207

    "A cold noodle set meal."


    Pei Shuo chose a corner to sit in and ordered without looking at the water brand. Although he hadn''t been here for some time, he knew everything about the replacement of the water brand in sun Niang''s foot store.


    "Young master Pei, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Li Gang cleans the table attentively, yells the name of the dish to the kitchen, and then talks to Pei Shuo about the past.


    Pei Shuo smiled and nodded, but did not answer.


    Cold noodles are served.


    Mix the noodles with spinach juice and dye the dough green. The dough is stretched, twisted into hemp, and stretched repeatedly. In this process, the length of the noodles is increasing and has toughness. Just control the thickness of the noodles with one hand, boil them in the pot, cool the water, mix them with fried radish sauce, fresh bean sprouts, crisp cucumber silk, seasonal vegetables, dried beans, brine and loose eggs, mix the noodles well, and the noodles are stained with fried radish sauce with strong taste, A chopstick with diced meat, bean sprouts and shredded cucumber is full of taste. Finally, it is accompanied by a daily changing summer heat relieving soup, which is also a kind of adjustment for those who have eaten sweet and sour cherry meat and hibiscus chicken slices for a long time.


    Pei Shuo mixed the cold noodles well, picked them up one by one, chewed them carefully and swallowed them slowly. Small shops in the street also ate the feeling of an important banquet.


    His way of eating is in sharp contrast to the surrounding big bowls of wine, meat, talking and laughing peddlers and pawns. There is an invisible barrier between them. Pei Shuo''s loneliness and posture can''t affect them, and their circle can''t spread to Pei Shuo.


    "If you put Mr. Pei in the window, it''s estimated that a large number of women''s family members will step through the threshold." Li Gang touched Li Rou on her shoulder. She was stunned. "Wake up. It''s dark."


    Li Rou, who was awakened, beat him with a pink Fist: "if you have the ability, please invite Mr. Pei to sit by the window."


    "Don''t dare, Mr. Pei must be waiting for sister yaozhu to take her home." Before that, he came to send ah Yao back. It was common for them. Li Gang thought of the envy of Li Rouyan just now, thought of a possibility, and said, "Li Rou, I tell you, you can''t compare with Mr. Pei when you find your husband, then you can''t get married!"


    Li Rou glared at him, "I just need to find a husband who can hold you down."


    Go back and tell ah Yao that Pei Shuo is coming.


    Pei Shuo is here?


    A Yao was stunned. She packed up her work, washed her hands and cut her hair before she went out to meet people.


    "Ah Yao." He wiped his mouth with a towel. It was obvious that he had eaten well. Yu Guang noticed that ah Yao came out. For a moment, his eyes were soft and thousands of stars were in his eyes¡° Let''s go. "


    "Landlady, let''s go first."


    It was already closing time. A Yao told sun Niang and went out with Pei Shuo.


    Pei Shuo usually doesn''t call her to go together so early. It''s estimated that there''s something wrong. She guessed it casually. He nodded and agreed: "well, I''m not sure about some things, but it''s not important. Just think about it."


    "Ah..."


    Pei Shuo stopped and asked, "what would you do if locusts came?"


    plague of locusts.


    If the locust disaster comes, it must block out the sky and block out the sun. There is no grass where the locust army goes. If there is nothing after eating food, it will be cruel to eat even its own companions. In front of the huge locust group, the personal strength will become small.


    When Pei Shuo asked about this, a Yao was worried: "is it..."


    Shh¡ª¡ª


    Don''t ask.


    Pei Shuo shook his head at her.


    "You must be careful." A Yao said, nodding and urging her to answer, "if the locust plague comes, the capital will not be affected, and the fields in the suburbs will suffer."


    Then they returned to a Yao''s house. Pei Shuo sat down in the yard. A Yao went to the kitchen to prepare tea for him and a small plate of walnut with tea.


    In her own home, ah Yao speaks freely.


    "The plague of locusts is really serious. Are you going to catch locusts?"


    "According to past experience, the association formed a group of ten people to catch locusts. In my opinion, the past practice did not have much effect on locusts. Either thousands of white birds suddenly attacked the locusts, or the locusts didn''t migrate until the place was devastated by locusts. But the plague of locusts will still happen again in the place where locusts have plagued it. "


    "Locust control..." ah Yao vaguely remembered that she had seen it. "After spring ploughing and autumn harvest, turn the plow. If cattle, sheep and other things step on the soil firmly, they should be able to step on the locust eggs."


    Farmers use the method of digging locust eggs. If this is not done, the locust eggs are in the soil, and two or three batches of locusts can be born a year. Such harassment will easily bring down the economy of the local village.


    But what Pei Shuo wants is how to catch locusts, and the prevention and control must be done by farmers who have been dealing with the land for many years.


    She thought, "the locusts fly in one direction. They have strong mobility. They can''t chase after them. They have to fight head-on, and even if the locusts in front are dead. You have to fly behind, and you''re going to die. "


    "As long as you hit head-on, the effect will be followed well." Pei Shuo murmured.


    "But it must be more dangerous than following. Locusts will attack people and even children bite. It''s terrible."


    Pei Shuo: "I''m not afraid. Locusts won''t come in when you''re in the capital."


    A Yao held her cheek. "You said it would be nice if locusts were like moths. Make a fire and they take the initiative to rush in... Wow..."


    Suddenly greedy.


    Pei Shuo was helpless: "what did you think of?"


    "Delicious. The locust legs are wrapped in flour, fried, or strung into a string, baked over fire, sprinkled with salt and crunchy. "


    The food was so delicious that the children next door were greedy and crying.


    "You just want to eat."


    "I''m a cook!"


    "But can you really eat it?"


    Seeing Pei Shuo''s suspicious eyes, a Yao snorted that insects were eaten in many places, such as fried cicada pupae, sheep scorpions, bee pupae, or dark barbecue - originally only green insects were roasted.


    Locusts are also insects. When looking at the data, she said that the locust legs feel a little fleshy compared with other parts. They taste good, but let alone eat. She doesn''t even know what locusts grow.


    Fire, fire


    Pei Shuo thought about the feasibility of burning campfires in the fields at night. The more he thought, the more he could try.


    "What''s more, chickens, ducks and geese eat insects, and locusts are also insects. Maybe they can make chickens, ducks and geese fat, boil chicken oil and make fat chicken mushrooms, hey hey ~"


    Anyway, ah Yao thought of eating.


    Osmanthus trees shed leaves and spin and slide on the edge of the stone table. They can''t fall off.


    "Yes, there is a big temperature difference between morning and evening. Dew touches clothes. Don''t worry about catching a cold." Ah Yao pinched the leaves and turned, reminding him.


    Dew?


    Pei Shuo looked at a Yao playing with the leaves in his hand. His eyes were cold. The dew was heavy in the morning, and the leaves hung with dew, which was the same for insects.


    He once saw a butterfly whose wings couldn''t fly when it was wet by dew. It had to fly low. Finally, he grabbed its wings and caught it. Would locusts be the same.


    During the day, a group of ten people were caught with a net, and a pioneer team was divided. Wearing a beekeeper''s mask, they beat head-on in front of them.


    In the evening, build a bonfire, wait until the sun sets, light a bonfire, rest, and start again in the deeper dew morning.


    When the number of locusts decreases, organize people to turn the plow and graze chickens and ducks.


    A series of plans were in his mind.


    But before that, he dispelled his doubts about a Yao.

 Chapter 208

    Pei Shuo walked out of the alley and Mo xingle leaned against the wall.


    When the two men passed by, Pei Shuo said:


    "Not her."


    "I believe you."


    Mo xingle looked at Pei Shuo''s back and went in another direction.


    A Yao didn''t know that Pei Shuo was not seeking a solution from her, but determining whether she was related to good Dharma education. However, if a Yao showed something wrong at that time, Pei Shuo would mercilessly transfer her control to Dali temple.


    As soon as the store opened the next day, Mo xingle''s people appeared in sun Niang''s foot store. They deliberately picked an insignificant corner and ordered set meals and drinks. They did nothing, just from the store opening to the store closing.


    For several days in a row, and then one day doesn''t come again.


    The people and old diners in the store didn''t notice the big stomach king. Only Li Gang sighed that it would be better if there were more guests who ate all day. Then he was taught to be a man by Li rou.


    "After many days of observation, sun Niang''s foot shop has nothing to do with good Dharma teaching. The good Dharma sect used sun Niang''s foot shop as one of its strongholds to attract the people into the city. The subordinates have also allocated additional staff to spread around the foot shops in the market, which has also been achieved. " After eating delicious food for several days, Dali Temple officials reported to Mo xinglehui.


    At first, he thought that sun Niang''s foot shop had something to do with good Dharma teaching. When some storytellers wanted to preach the "immortal Dharma" and "deeds" of good Dharma teaching in the shop, they were all kicked out by song Fang, but they did not prevent the shop from reasonably discussing good Dharma teaching. Taking the three religions as a comparison, they discussed whether the new sect was good or bad.


    However, such discussions are still rare.


    After several days of observation, I got nothing.


    The turnaround is one day.


    It was a barefoot farmer with a blank and tired look. He went into sun Niang''s foot shop and sat down. Before long, he first asked Li Gang for information. The two people who drank tea at a few tables apart took a look at Li Gang who went to the kitchen. They took a bowl and went to the same table with him. The farmers ignored them. They talked by themselves. Their voice drowned in the chat voice of familiar customers nearby and could not hear what they said.


    As he spoke, the confusion in the eyes of the farmers subsided, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw. At this time, Li Gang came with fried sweet clover meat. The three people were already brothers.


    This scene completely fell into the eyes of the little official who investigated secretly. He saw the two men give a packet of small powder to the farmer. The farmer took it with suspicion.


    In the next few days, sometimes these two people, sometimes three people, their goals have the same characteristics - they look confused or sad, angry and desperate. If you know more about them, you will find that they are all farmers farming in the suburbs, but there are locusts raging in the suburbs and no crops. In order to fill the family plan, they go to the city to work and support their families.


    It is precisely because there are good Dharma practitioners in the store who contact the people through the site of sun Niang''s foot shop. No wonder he sent someone to investigate and learned that "Sun Niang''s foot shop is the site of good Dharma".


    "My Lord, my subordinates have sent people to disguise the poor peasants and contact the people who are good at Dharma."


    "Well, I see. Don''t talk to the people in the foot shop, so as not to scare the snake." Mo xingle said.


    ¡­¡­


    Four or five counties in Fuhai, Nanxun, Qingzhou and Changzhou successively heard the news of locust tide. Tens of thousands, millions and tens of millions of locusts blinded the sky and the sun, and there was no harvest anywhere.


    There are scholars among the people who bluntly attack the Holiness''s inhumanity and heaven''s punishment.


    It is said that the emperor vomited blood when he arrived in the imperial court. He sent the founding Marquis and several generals and commanders in the imperial court to kill locusts in all affected States and counties. Only the forbidden guards were allowed to stay. He even vomited blood and fainted before offending himself.


    public opinions are divergent.


    The most intuitive impact on the locust plague is the soaring price of rice.


    "Alas, the holy master is ill, and the price of rice is one price a day. How should we deal with it after that?" After closing, sun Niang called the people in the store together and asked them for their opinions.


    At present, the price of rice has soared. The first impact is on those foot shops. They do small businesses with small profits and quick turnover. If they don''t raise the price, the store will continue to lose money and can''t operate. If the price is raised, will the original guests lose because of the price problem, and finally the store can''t continue to do it? A series of problems are.


    "Raise the price. I think the shops around have raised the price." Li Gang said.


    "Don''t do it, or change to other dishes. Sister Yao Zhu hasn''t cooked other dishes before. Make something that can fill your stomach and use less rice." Li Rou suggested, "I remember when I made shepherd''s purse meat wonton, full of shepherd''s purse fragrance."


    Sun Niang: "it seems good. What can you think of, Yao Zhu?"


    "Rice can be mixed with all kinds of rice, steamed five-color rice, shredded turnip cake, fish, sweet potato cake and so on. Or porridge. It''s up to the landlady to decide. I can do anything. "


    A Yao didn''t think of anything to do for the time being. Just see what dishes they thought of. She just cooked with them.


    Somehow, the news of the locust disaster came out of the blue and strange, as if someone was behind it.


    People in the capital are in panic. Pei Shuo mentioned before that the saint is strong and has not established a prince. At present, there are two adult princes in the capital.


    It is at this juncture that the military general leads the troops abroad


    I always feel that the sky has changed.


    I think ah Yao is not the only one who invited Jun into the urn.


    On the red sandalwood painting table, there are picture scrolls, inkstones, pen holders, and an armrest of jade carving figures. Behind the table, the yellow pear wood is empty, and the whole set of books are placed in the frame on the back. The most conspicuous thing is the whole piece of jade landscape pavilions and figures on the frame, which is full of wealth and honor.


    Meng Qianxiu now lives in Xue''s house and becomes a teacher in Xue''s house, teaching the girls in Xue''s house.


    This is his study.


    Holding a book in his hand, Meng Qianxiu''s tight skin betrayed him. He is not calm now.


    Knock, knock, knock on the door, "Mr. Meng, the doctor is here."


    "Please come in."


    As soon as he turned around, there was another handsome teacher Meng who was privately said to be a good gentleman by the servant girl of Xue''s house.


    As soon as the door was closed, the visitor said his intention. Meng Qianxiu was very happy and pressed the happy look: "seriously?"


    "Really. The hospital was helpless. The news couldn''t be spread. I also peeked at the daily note. It was very dark, but it was different from the medicine given to the saint. I spent a lot of trouble to find it. I also overheard that Tai hospital was sending people to look for famous doctors. "


    The man who claimed to be a doctor stayed for a while. He went out and said that the patient needed to rest for a period of time and could not see anyone, otherwise there would be infection. He wrote a prescription and decocted the medicine for the boy.


    Meng Qianxiu''s heart lake was agitated and coughed with excitement. Listening to the heart splitting cough inside, the boy lamented that Mr. Meng was so ill that he didn''t forget to read. It was really not easy.


    The emperor is critically ill. There are no leaders such as the crown prince, the founding Duke and so on who go out to kill locusts. They have no worries. The weather, the place and the people are harmonious. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Can''t wait any longer!

 Chapter 209

    After autumn, the weather changed.


    A Yao stared at the sky in a corner of the yard. It was sunny. Occasionally, migratory birds flying south flew over the sky. The temperature difference between morning and evening is large. It is warm when there is the sun. I even feel uncomfortable in the sun. In addition to Qiuju, some small flowers that she can''t name are also opening, and there is no depression in autumn.


    The two dogs died and went to tease the big white goose. The big white goose quacked and got along day and night. The two dogs were very familiar with the cry of the big white goose. Their consciousness was not good. They stopped their feet, clamped their tail and turned around and ran away. The big white goose raised its wings and turned back to kill, and began a new big hunt for cats and mice. As a mother, the big dog looked up and lay back lazily.


    The atmosphere at home is in sharp contrast to that outside the Xiangfang.


    For five days, I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    She dragged her cheeks and looked down at the two dogs and the big white goose spinning at her feet.


    The pets are carefree and happy to have a free space. When she stayed at home, she didn''t feel the value of freedom. Now there are soldiers outside the Xiangfang, and they can be killed in and out. Even the main street of the Xiangfang is patrolled by soldiers. In the past, there were heavy traffic. Now the doors of each family are closed, and there is a tense and depressing atmosphere everywhere, Although the residents in Xiangfang alley can still walk around, no one dares to take risks at this juncture. The weapons in the hands of the rebels are no joke.


    Five days ago, the rebels entered the city.


    That morning, as usual in the capital, a Yao went to the store to prepare Hangzhou Sanxian.


    Alas, tomorrow will be a drought, and the price of vegetables and meat will take off with the price of rice. However, she chose more complex and expensive dishes, which is hopeless, ah Yao thought.


    The grass carp slices produce fish slices. The white and moist fish meat shows a slight red. Remove the small fish bones attached to it, chop them into minced fish for seasoning, add egg white, wet starch and lard, mix well, squeeze out the fish balls from the tiger''s mouth, and cook them over a low fire in the spring water. Such fish balls are snow-white. At first glance, they think they are fish eggs with refreshing taste. When they are clamped up, they overturn the imagination of the naked eye and re-establish the cognition of its taste from the touch.


    It''s very soft. A pair of chopsticks exert a little force. The fat and round round round balls are sunken inward and become gourd shaped. Some are heavy, as if full soup is brewing inside. If you force it again, it will break the skin and splash the soup - in fact, there are some light and tender fish. It tastes soft and smooth, like very tender tofu. Old people and children with bad teeth are very suitable for eating, Live up to the touch of chopsticks, the outside and the inside are the same.


    The fluffy watery meat skin is cut into diamonds, the chicken is cut into pieces, the clean pork belly is cut into long strips, and the ham, fungus, green cabbage, fish balls, pork balls and chicken soup are stewed into a pot. The ingredients live in harmony and complement each other. A variety of delicious ingredients are combined to produce a pot of salty, fresh and thick taste, and the eyebrows are going to fall off.


    A bowl of Hangzhou three delicacies can be very full with a bowl of rice. Residents who want to save money and food rations also come up with another way. They order a bowl of Hangzhou three delicacies with their own porridge or dry wheat rice, pot and pancakes, pour the soup on the rice, and the rice grains swell with water and eat very full.


    Many people brought their own rice with their families, and the family ate a bowl of Hangzhou three delicacies with relish.


    It doesn''t matter if the price is small or expensive. It has many materials, including chicken, pork skin, fish balls, green vegetables, agaric ham. It has high cost performance. It''s cost-effective. Eat it!


    Sun Niang was worried at the beginning. The price of this dish is 200 Wen. It goes up far beyond their previous dishes. It can quickly compare with the dishes of big restaurants. Will anyone order this price? After reading the list for several days, her heart was put back.


    Just in the shop, there was a commotion in the street from far to near. Sun Niang song Fang went outside to have a look.


    People in the distance panicked and ran around as if something was chasing them.


    "Is something wrong?"


    "Could there be a fire over there?"


    They ran close and heard clearly. What they shouted was, "run, the army of the state of Chu has killed into the city!"


    Chu? Where did Chu come from?


    Wait, is it the state of Chu 20 years ago?


    Behind these fugitives, the curious diners also saw Chu Bai. A flag fluttered in the wind, with a black background, a cloud wrapped around the dragon, and a man riding on the dragon. This is the flag of the former dynasty! Sun Niang recognized it and quickly shouted, "go back to the store! Close the door! Hide! "


    The door slammed shut, and the people in the store were afraid to breathe and hid under the tables and chairs.


    The diners hiding by the window are bold and peep out of the window by taking advantage of the plants next to the windowsill and hiding in the dark corner.


    At the head of the array are dozens of well armored soldiers, followed by barefoot farmers with hoes, harrows and other farm tools. They guard a caravan behind them. White gauze hangs around the caravan, and the light penetrates the white gauze. The gauze is plated with a layer of golden light. The woman inside is weak, covered with a layer of Phoenix and peony sleeved shirt, and a Golden Phoenix bead hairpin is held in front of the high bun, The ruby hung in the middle of her eyebrows, with a set of Yingluo on her neck, holding a real silk fan to cover her face, and the sun shone on the jewelry, which covered her with a layer of pearly precious jade. She could not see clearly and hazy holy.


    Behind her, another group of people held up a white flag embroidered with patterns of jade and lotus, which is the symbol of good Dharma teaching. These people still hold all kinds of farm tools in their hands, but different from the people in front, they tied their right arm with a cloth strip embroidered with the pattern of good Dharma, shouted the slogan of good Dharma, and shouted: "the tyrant persecutes the real dragon offspring, welcome the princess back to the Dynasty, and return the river and mountain to Qingming!" They shouted all the way away, and finally the soldiers pushed the sharp weapon to attack the city.


    A Yao listened to the description of the diner and couldn''t believe it.


    How could they go into town without warning? It was effortless, without any blood and dust. They were mighty, as if... Someone opened the gate to welcome them in.


    Sun Niang''s people who were in the capital when they were very young were still impressed, "Alas, what a sin."


    She sighed, and then hurriedly opened the door leading to the back alley, "let''s go through the back door. Be safe and you''ll be fine."


    In the afternoon, bad news came from the neighborhood¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of thousands of troops are stationed outside the city. It is forbidden to enter and leave the capital. Whoever goes out will die.


    Then there was a scuffle in the street. The rebels were numerous and quickly destroyed the Yu Hou in the original Xiangfang and succeeded them. Each Xiangfang was blocked, and the news of a Yao was completely cut off. They could not know the outside situation. Moreover, the poor peasants belonging to the good law sect harassed the people and plundered property by taking advantage of the potential of the rebels. For a time, everyone was in danger.


    When Pei Jiajun left the capital, Pei Shuo also went out with him. I don''t know if they know the changes in the capital.


    What''s the matter with Pei Shuo

 Chapter 210

    Outside Qingzhou City.


    It is dark blue night in the East. The sunset sinks in the West and disappears in the mountains. There is still a red afterglow in the sky near the sunset. As the light disappears on the horizon, the wind rises and cools down.


    It''s cold.


    Suddenly, the soldiers who had been prepared lit the campfire piled up in the field, illuminated its vicinity, and dissipated the cold. Sparks jumped out of the campfire, and straw occasionally made a clatter in the fire.


    One bonfire, two bonfires


    The soldiers built a campfire where the fire could not shine. They did not build much. They only burned the campfire in one side of the field, and the other half of the field was still immersed in the twilight.


    After all this, they returned to Qingzhou City.


    "Would such a move be useful?" Someone asked softly.


    During the day, they were in a group of ten, wrapped from head to foot, tightly and tightly. Rao was in the cool season after autumn, and he was also stuffy with sweat. They were responsible for facing the locusts directly in front, and others were catching the locusts with a net in the rear. The net they used was small and thick. The locusts could not escape from the net in a short time. Rao was like this, They only wiped out the tip of the iceberg. Faced with a huge swarm of locusts, they could not help but feel desperate.


    "Yes, that''s the son of the marquis. Since the Marquis left the son in Qingzhou City, his orders will always be useful." Another comforted.


    "Put on your cotton padded clothes quickly. It''s cold at night. Be careful to catch a cold." Another soldier reminded them, "I heard from the military commander that after the defense change, I can get a bowl of broth to warm up. I have to go out of the city before dawn tomorrow."


    The founding Hou left a few days ago. Before leaving, he left Pei Shuo, the legitimate son of the founding Hou, in Qingzhou to share weal and woe with the soldiers and continue to kill locusts. Pei Zhengwen left with 150000 troops.


    There are less than 1000 soldiers left in Qingzhou City.


    Say more or less, and they don''t see enough in front of locusts that far outnumber them; There are a lot of things to say. There are suddenly 1000 more people in Qingzhou City, and the accommodation and food need to be arranged. Fortunately, Pei''s army and the soldiers allocated from all over the country brought dry food before the army started. It is not necessary to use the grain stored in Qingzhou City''s granary for a while and a half. The magistrate wiped away the sweat on his head. Food and food are not a problem for the time being. It''s their turn to arrange the accommodation of these 1000 people. They can''t stay outside the city, There are locusts outside. Don''t get bitten and hurt yourself before you have a rest.


    Pei Shuo was not in charge of the magistrate''s headache. He only asked the soldiers temporarily under his command to eat well, have a good rest and have enough energy to kill locusts during the day.


    Killing locusts is a long process, and they not only want to kill the locusts in Qingzhou, but also go all the way north to clean up the locust disaster in the States and counties on the way back to Beijing. There are few people, and they have to race against time, which is very stressful.


    Pei Shuo stood on the tower. There were flying insects and several locusts flying around the fire on the brazier, and soon fell into the raging fire. The fire shone on his pupils and watched the bonfire in the field go out from a distance. I hope it will be effective.


    "Childe, chickens, ducks and geese in Qingzhou City and nearby villages are rented and temporarily kept in captivity in the corner under the city." Pei Zhengwen''s own soldiers came to report.


    "Well, have you chosen the soldiers responsible for driving away? And poultry should also be separated. Tomorrow morning, see how the plant ash is burned. The places where they have stayed should be boiled with plant ash and hot water and sprayed to prevent the birth of the plague. " Pei Shuo looked back and arranged in an orderly way.


    When Pei Zhengwen left, he took the four men of Bobu Chuanyang, but left his two confidants to Pei Shuo so that no one could use them. These two confidants have less prestige in the army than Bobu Chuanyang and can control the soldiers below. The Holy Lord gave Pei Shuo a word, but Pei Zhengwen hasn''t listed his acceptance of the Lord, so they call Pei Shuo the childe rather than the son of the world.


    Pei Shuo hardly closed his eyes all night. He was deeply exposed. Bangs knocked several times. A rooster stood up and sang the first sound before dawn.


    The gate opened slowly.


    A soldier hung a lantern at the tip of his gun. Countless chickens, ducks and geese were driven behind by soldiers with grazing experience. They rattled all the way out of the city. Behind them were a thousand soldiers.


    "Ah...?" There is a mysterious feeling.


    At this time, before dawn, the campfire outside the city had already been extinguished. Pei Shuo first ordered them to rekindle the campfire and arranged for someone to burn plant ash.


    "There seems to be burnt meat in it?" The soldiers in charge of lighting the campfire approached and asked for a burning incense. While the fire was not big, they approached and looked, "Oh, God, a lot of locusts!"


    There are many locusts in more than one, several campfires.


    "My mother said that the locust is delicious, especially its legs, and a little meat. I remember, I tasted it when I was a child, but it''s really only minced meat. When I''m greedy, I can make a tooth sacrifice... Well, forget these. The burnt taste is not good. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Use the straw stacked on the edge of the ridge to burn plant ash, boil water with plant ash and sprinkle it on the Bank of the river - where they can''t reach but have locust eggs, they can disinfect and kill locust eggs; In addition, plant ash is distributed to farmers, and plant ash is sprinkled in the process of ploughing and ploughing. On the one hand, it kills locusts and disinfects, and on the other hand, it plays a role in fertilizing the soil.


    The poultry herding in the wild seemed to find themselves free. Huan Tuo ran and pecked around the fields. They didn''t find any wheat grains on the straw and slowed down, but they soon targeted a new prey - locusts resting on the leaves.


    Locusts with dew on their wings can''t fly high. Even if they find themselves in a dangerous situation, it''s too late. They bully and harm food for so many days, and finally become a dish for poultry.


    At dawn, the lively poultry were full, dozing on the spot, drowsy, and only a few were still clucking.


    At this time, the soldiers found that the locusts in the suburbs were more than half less than yesterday!


    For example, if there were ten large swarms of locusts yesterday, there are only five or six swarms left today!


    The workload suddenly reduced a lot.


    The bonfire and poultry in the middle of the night contributed a lot, but Pei Shuo, the general''s direct son, proposed all this.


    After staying in Qingzhou for two or three days, most of the locusts have been eliminated. He left the way to deal with locusts to the prefect, graze poultry, excavate locust eggs, plough, cultivate and sprinkle grass and tree ash. If he treated them at will, the locust eggs left in the soil will grow into a new batch of locusts next year.


    After the explanation, he led the team to continue to push towards the capital.


    No matter whether there was anyone else, he was still unconvinced, but on the face of it, no one doubted that Pei Shuo could not be the temporary commander.


    Minimize the casualties of soldiers and soldiers, and use a variety of ways to reduce their burden. At night, there is a pot of delicious stewed chicken waiting for them. The fat hen is floating with a layer of yellow chicken oil on the soup surface. The fire army simmers the hen soft and rotten. With a little force, it can tear it apart and sprinkle a little salt. In cold weather, a bowl of hot soup is put into the stomach, which is very comfortable and warm all over. If it is not enough, come and fry some locusts to make a tooth sacrifice.


    It''s not particularly difficult to kill locusts.


    The soldiers were satisfied.

 Chapter 211

    Capital.


    The situation became more and more serious. More and more people joined the good Dharma sect to try to fish in troubled waters. They launched attacks on Yamen and other institutions. The sixth Lord''s house and the long princess''s house sent their own private soldiers to guard their own house.


    Persimmons are too soft to pick. The rebels have no brains to attack the two families. Their goal is still in the big area, but they can''t get it in a short time.


    After nearly ten days, the sixth Lord, who was with the courtiers, stayed in the first line of defense and defended the whole interior as solid as gold.


    During this time, the holy master still didn''t show up. The door of the bedroom was closed, and the foreign ministers could not see. Even the six princes stopped outside. There are many vermilion palace doors, isolating one small world after another.


    Outside, there was a diplomatic front between the three Lord leaders under the banner of rescue and the rebels in the Forbidden City. Before people thought about whether he came for rescue or for another purpose, the soldiers led by him were scattered by the rebels and good Dharma believers, and finally fled in panic.


    The sixth Lord sighed slightly, watched the rebels under the city withdraw from the range of the catapult, and signaled them to stop and stand by.


    Three or four days later, the two sides stuck together. People outside couldn''t get in and people inside couldn''t get out.


    The courtiers'' families are outside, and they don''t know what will happen outside. They secretly pray that the founding Hou will feel it and come back quickly.


    "I don''t know where they got the courage! If only the founder were here. " Aunt Wang listened to the movement outside, angry and melancholy, and said to a Yao, "it''s good that you''re here, otherwise I don''t know what crime you''ll suffer."


    Aunt Wang took advantage of the twilight to persuade ah Yao to come to her house for a temporary stay. After all, there is only a little girl in her family. Relying on two dogs and a goose alone can''t stop the prying eyes of interested people. Her family has both men, nursing homes and dogs. There are a large number of people, and they are not afraid of them coming to the door.


    A Yao agreed on the spot, packed the soft silver money and the food she had made, and took two dogs and a goose to Aunt Wang''s house. As soon as she left her front foot, someone with the banner of good Dharma cult broke into her house and plundered it wantonly. She couldn''t find anything except sweet potatoes, yams and the rice grain in the rice jar.


    They made a loud noise, or scolded or laughed, and carried out the ingredients that ah Yao couldn''t take away. They didn''t care whether the neighbors or others would stop them. At this time, they were too busy to mind other people''s affairs.


    Aunt Wang looked grim. Er Gouzi seemed to feel it. She bared her teeth in her own direction, as if she was going to rush up and bite those who took advantage of the fire at the next moment.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You can buy food again. It doesn''t matter." She comforted ah Yao.


    A Yao lowered her head to shun Er Gouzi''s hair and whispered, "I understand."


    Who knows, they turned a Yao''s house upside down and were still not satisfied. They smashed Aunt Wang''s door: "open the door!"


    Even the official''s door was smashed. Aunt Wang was so angry that she grinded her teeth: "these people are lawless! Somebody! Let the dog go! "


    When she gave the order, the servants led several fat and hairy fierce dogs to the door. They stood on both sides of the door and looked at each other, counting down three or twenty-one in a low voice. When the door opened, the dogs who got the instruction flew up. Then they rushed out with sticks and beat out the barefoot people who forced the autumn wind.


    "Ah Yao, you can rest assured to live here."


    "Well..."


    That night, ah Yao cooked dinner for Aunt Wang and added a dish, fish cake and soup.


    The fish cake was made of grass carp she had bought before. The fish bones and skin were removed to get snow-white fish meat. The streaky pork was cut into small pieces and chopped into meat paste with the fish meat. In the middle, add minced ginger and scallion white cut into fine pieces, and stir with starch and egg white. In the process of stirring, continue to add a small amount of water like stirring dumpling meat filling, and stir the fish paste until it is thick, The fresh water is mixed into the fish mud, and there is no trace.


    This stirring took less than half an hour, and then began to steam in the pot. In less than two quarters of an hour, open the lid and get delicious fish cakes, but it''s not over. It''s useless to leave three egg yolks before. After sending them, pour them on the fish cake surface and brush them evenly with a small brush.


    A Yao prefers to have a slightly stronger egg flavor, so she comes back after drinking a cup of tea, lifts the lid of the pot, brushes the second layer of egg liquid, and then steams it a little to get out of the pot. After cutting it into strips, it''s easy to slice it for storage and pinching the portion to cook.


    The prepared fish cake can be kept for several days, and then it is suitable for steaming with lettuce, agaric and yellow flower, noodles, and stir frying with Artemisia annua and sunflower.


    Add hot oil to ginger and onion, pour chicken soup into the pot, cut pea seedlings into sections, cook in the pot until you can''t smell the raw fishy smell, and then add fish cake to cook a little to taste.


    This fish cake tastes soft, waxy and tender, with a thick layer of egg skin. The egg tastes fragrant and the pea seedlings are fresh and tender. Although the hanging soup is only a supporting role, against the background of fish cake and pea seedlings, I can''t help taking a sip. Ah, another sip, uh... Another bowl.


    In addition, braised chicken wings with oyster sauce as sauce, and taro ribs with the rest of braised chicken wings in oyster sauce. The taro is hard and powdered inside. It is dipped in a thick sauce. The saltiness of the sauce highlights the powder and sweetness of taro.


    The best reward is the CD-ROM operation. There are almost no leftover dishes. Aunt Wang''s family are extremely satisfied.


    "Sir, madam, someone outside claimed to be from Princess Chang''s house and took miss yaozhu to Princess Chang''s house to make snacks for Princess Chang. She claimed to be the bird''s nest and said that Miss Yao Zhu would know it. " The porter reported.


    A Yao jumped up with excitement. Aunt Wang saw a Yao''s reaction and followed her to the door.


    When she saw the bird''s nest drinking tea in the yard from a distance, her dress was a little different from the one she met last time. The material of her clothes was better, a circle of gold thread was pinched at the cuffs and skirts, and the embroidery was more exquisite. Maybe she was promoted again? Behind her stood a servant girl and a group of guards waiting at the door with long knives. They had a special posture.


    "Bird''s nest!" A Yao flew to the bird''s nest and caught her with both hands¡° Why are you here? "


    "The situation in the capital is not very good. I can''t rest assured that you live alone, so I asked the eldest princess for a grace to take you into the princess''s house. Long Princess Renyi, and she also misses folk snacks, so she agreed. " The bird''s nest explained clearly in a few words. Hearing ah Yao''s tears, she said it simply and easily. It must have taken a lot of effort for the bird''s nest to ask the long princess.


    After explaining for a Yao, the bird''s nest saluted Aunt Wang: "this must be Aunt Wang who Yao Zhu often talks about. Thank you for taking care of my sister. Coral has nothing to repay. Here is a small gift. Please accept it. Coral is here for Yao Zhu this time. She plans to take her back to Princess Chang''s house. Princess Chang has tasted the craft of Yao Zhu and misses it very much. She hereby calls Yao Zhu to her house and sends her back after the storm subsides. "


    The bird''s nest handed over the famous post. Aunt Wang met the bird''s nest at a Yao''s hairpin ceremony and confirmed the authenticity of the famous post. She was able to cook food for Princess Chang at Princess Chang''s house and was happy for a Yao from the bottom of her heart.


    "What about my two dogs and the big white goose?" Happy is happy. She still has three housekeeping pets to settle. It''s not easy for her to take refuge in Princess Chang''s house. It''s hard to bring pets again.


    Aunt Wang: "I''ll show you how difficult it is."

 Chapter 212

    Smoke billowed in the fields everywhere, and the soldiers worked together. The soldiers were responsible for collecting and delivering straw to the ten captain in charge of burning plant ash. The ten captain shoveled the burned plant ash into bags, transported it to the front line of locust control, gave it to others for cultivated land, or sprayed it on the river bank where they could not get close.


    There are not only people in the fields, but also thousands of poultry looking for food.


    Thanks to their blessing, these poultry that could only eat rice bran or rotten leaves were able to fly themselves. They rattled happily in the fields and chased their delicious rations with short legs. There was no need to look for locusts everywhere. In the air, in the grass and in the wheat heaps used by soldiers as bait, they kept each of these poultry smooth and shiny.


    At the back, these poultry simply don''t rent from farmers. The rich Pei Shuo waved his hand and directly bought healthy ones. It doesn''t matter whether they are thin or not. Anyway, when they eat the local locusts, they will be fat, just enough to kill and reward the brave soldiers.


    Of course, old hens cook soup. A thick layer of Golden Chicken Oil on the soup surface is the best way to keep warm. At night, they come to a bowl of chicken soup with torn chicken legs or chopped chicken nuggets. Some chickens may be too excited and exercise very hard, but at the same time, it has a strong taste, which is more attractive than chicken soup. Dip it in simple ginger and onion soy sauce, Slowly sucking with the soup, and finally sighing happily, you can see the white smoke from your mouth.


    There are many ways to make chicken with tender meat. The chef changes his patterns and doesn''t repeat the same every day. Today is a chicken stewed with mushrooms, tomorrow is a braised chicken with wine and soup wrapped chicken, and the day after tomorrow is a roast goose with crisp skin and juicy meat. The meat is tired of eating, and they get the flavor of duck, egg and goose egg. They are ready to leave camp and go to the next town to make roast chicken and take it on the road.


    No matter how hard and tired, the whole person was cured at the meal point, so he worked harder to kill locusts. Under this virtuous circle, the team led by Pei Shuo returned to the capital much faster than other generals.


    I''m going back to the capital soon. I don''t know what the capital is now? How''s Yao?


    Pei Shuo looked at the direction of the capital and was full of thoughts.


    "Young master, look over there! Those people are weird. " Two soldiers interrupted his thoughts and looked down their fingertips. Pei Shuo easily found several people running back in the woods on the distant path.


    It is worth noting that they are wearing armor, which is not the people of an army he knows well.


    Pei Shuo squinted. "Let''s go and have a look."


    With a long sword and a bent bow, he turned over and mounted the horse. He took several personal soldiers to intercept the pedestrian.


    On the catwalk, several guards protected the man in the middle and fled south desperately.


    They are none other than Meng Qianxiu and his subordinates.


    Meng Qianxiu held on to the advantages of time, place and people - a long drought without rain, poor harvests everywhere, and even locust disasters; The emperor was seriously ill and did not establish the prince''s prison state. Pei Zhengwen, who was holding a heavy army, was sprayed by the courtiers to lead troops to kill locusts. All his military generals were transferred from the capital. Only the forbidden army and a few soldiers outside the city were left in the capital. Those outside the city could not step into the capital without the emperor''s order; And the Xue family behind them.


    At that time, he thought that even the arsenic bait coated with honey would still take the bait. With the reputation of good Dharma teaching among the people and the assistance of the legacy ministers of the former dynasty, as long as they could be caught off guard, recapture the country and control the capital, sharpen their knife to Pei Jiajun and slowly decompose... There is still a lot to do.


    How suddenly it was broken like a mirror.


    Pei Zhengwen came back too fast.


    Just when they couldn''t beat the Forbidden City, they were obsessed with the wine and wealth in the capital. They were so intoxicated that they were mice who had drilled into the oil tank and ate enough oil. They were also mosquitoes who had sucked enough blood and were too heavy to fly. They lost their vigilance when they were hungry and finally got caught.


    People who are good at Dharma can''t help fighting. As soon as Pei Zhengwen''s soldiers arrive, they stand forward in a neat manner. In the front of the shield, the long gun is dumb, and the cold light flashes at the blade of the gun, which frightens the barefoot good Dharma believers. They bully the soft and fear the hard. Facing the Pei family army who is better equipped with weapons and has a bad reputation, they tremble in their legs and stomach. How dare they dare to fight, The weapons in each other''s hands will cut them in half!


    The people who were good at Dharma had no morale at all. They collapsed face to face and scattered into various alleys.


    The private soldiers of the Xue family fought with the Pei family army for several days. They also scattered into the roadway, but different from the mob of good Dharma sect, they kidnapped the people and headed for the city gate, which was guarded by Pei Zhengwen''s soldiers.


    Meng Qianxiu knew from the day he fell into the downwind that the situation was over. Xue Nianzhi was a relic of the previous dynasty. She had royal blood. Today, the emperor dare not take her life. However, neither he nor the Xue family can escape.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of the fighting between the two sides, he was escorted by his own soldiers to fight his way out of the blood. He fled all the way south to Jiangliu county and Fuhai.


    "Stop. Who are you? "


    Ahead, Pei Shuo in bright armor and a small group of soldiers behind him stopped him from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    A small world is isolated from the high wall. The bamboo shadow under the moon and the dark fragrance float. The wind in the lotus pond dries the lotus. I occasionally hear the sound of the piano.


    During the short stay in Princess Chang''s mansion, there was peace and tranquility. The attendants in the mansion went step by step. They didn''t feel the chaos outside.


    At dawn, a Yao got up and prepared the breakfast for the long princess.


    A thousand pieces of vermicelli soup, fried dough sticks, bean curd, with honey, soy sauce, laver, shrimp skin and other seasonings, sweet and salty optional, cakes include red bean cake and plum blossom cake, and then the highlight, crab roe soup bag.


    The meat skin is stewed in hen soup. It is difficult to boil, but it can be finely chopped. After skimming the floating foam of chicken soup, it needs to be cooked one day in advance to make meat jelly.


    The flour is kneaded into a ball, and the dough is rolled out thick and thin evenly. The best dough is not broken by blowing. Only in this way can the dough carry a full amount of soup. Clamp the folds with chopsticks and lift them up. The soup bag is bulging and hanging. I vaguely see the soup shaking inside through the soup bag. I can''t help worrying about what to do if it suddenly breaks.


    Autumn crab fat, remove the crab roe and crab meat of hairy crab, saute them, reconcile them with meat jelly and meat stuffing, wrap them in the dough, close them, pinch them tightly, and put them in the steamer.


    The finished crab roe soup bag is wrinkled like chrysanthemum, shaking the soup inside, as if it could be broken by blowing.


    Chopsticks make a small opening above the soup bag, and the golden crab roe soup flows. The soup is thick but not oily. The salt added to the meat stuffing can better activate the freshness and sweetness of the soup. Coupled with reddish vinegar and golden shredded ginger, it greatly sets off the freshness of crab and reduces the putrefaction of the whole soup packet meat stuffing.


    "Lift it gently, move it slowly, open the window first, and then drink soup..."


    When a Yao presented the crab yellow soup bag, he talked about how to eat it.


    The long Princess tried to poke the steamed stuffed bun skin with chopsticks.


    It''s also like a hair trigger between Meng Qianxiu and Pei Shuo far away from the capital.

 Chapter 213

    After settling the small money and heavy silver ingots from the accountant, ah Yao really felt that she had taken another step towards the rich and could buy some beautiful colored silk for master Wangyue to make skirts.


    The bird''s nest sent ah Yao out of the door of Princess Chang''s house, "the situation has subsided. You can rest assured. But before that, I have to send you to the founding Hou''s house. "


    "Ah?" Yao was startled. "Why, what''s the matter? Why did you send me to the founding Duke''s house? I don''t have much contact with Hou Fu. " Except Pei Shuo.


    "Don''t panic, it''s not a big deal." The bird''s nest is full of eyebrows and eyes. It seems that she has seen some interesting news in advance. Ah Yao doesn''t believe it''s not a big deal¡° The founding Marquis house learned that you had a lot of experience in making medicinal meals, so they asked you to go to the Marquis house to make medicinal meals for a few days. They had arrived where you lived. When they heard that you were in the Princess House, they asked you to go over the house... "


    Ah Yao took a breath. Isn''t it a big deal?


    There are so many cooks who make medicinal meals in the capital. Why do you want her and send invitations after learning that she is in the long princess''s house? Isn''t this equivalent to robbing people?


    Will Pei Shuo ask for it?


    "The car from the founding Hou''s house is coming. The time is really accurate." The bird''s nest caught a glimpse of a carriage decorated with the family emblem of the founding Hou coming. The driver, a Yao, also knew Pei Bo.


    "Miss Jiang." Peibole held the reins and the carriage stopped slowly in front of them, he said¡° The bird''s nest girl must have told you that I''m here to pick you up to Hou''s house. "


    A Yao is blessed. She looks back at the bird''s nest and looks for help.


    The bird''s nest has been smiling. A girl in my family has grown up. She leaned over and whispered in a Yao''s ear: "go, don''t worry. Pei''s broken army is covering you. What are you worried about?"


    That''s how I feel.


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the founding Hou''s house, yaocui and Shengxiang had been waiting for a long time. As soon as they saw Ah Yao get off the bus, they met up one left and one right. One went to help ah Yao, and the other took her burden. Their appearance dispelled ah Yao''s melancholy.


    Pei Bo has finished the task of sending a Yao to the founding Hou''s house. The next step is to be taken by them.


    All the way to the kitchen, there are not many people in the kitchen. There are two cooks and five helpers who wash vegetables and choose ingredients, all men. A Yao''s arrival didn''t attract their attention. The helpers looked at her a little more. The pots here are big iron pots, which are heavier than the iron pots in ordinary restaurants and other people''s homes. It is estimated that they had made rice and fried vegetables with large portions before.


    Shaking Cui Shengxiang was worried that ah Yao couldn''t carry such a big iron pot. She was about to propose to change it for her. She saw her move of shaking the pot with one hand. She also told them that the kitchen utensils were easy to use and didn''t need to be changed. They didn''t make a sound.


    Remove the core of dried jujube, put it into a casserole with longan meat, stem rice and water, boil it on a small stove, and then slowly adjust the heat, cook it over a slow fire, and gradually float out the unique sweet fruit fragrance of longan. It is sweet and greasy. Longan can soothe the mind, nourish the blood and benefit the spleen. When used with jujube, it can help the recovery of Qi and blood. Stem rice can replenish the middle and Qi, which is suitable for warming the spleen and stomach in autumn.


    Cut the duck into pieces, massage and marinate it with cooking wine. Stir fry the duck pieces under the oil pan. The duck meat is pasted on the oil pan, and the oil squeaks. At first, it is oily. Gradually, the aroma of the duck meat is forced out under the high temperature. The duck meat turns yellow, and the skin is fried golden. It turns from raw to cooked. Just stir fry the ginger slices a little, pour in the duck soup and stew until it is well cooked.


    The squid dried in Fuhai is removed, and the muscles are removed. The roast soft, cut and then burn in the fire. Drain the water, starch the sliced pork tenderloin, slice the winter bamboo shoots, and taste the delicious smell of the sea and sea.


    Dangshen, Atractylodes macrocephala, dried ginger and licorice slices are dried and ground into powder, starch and egg white are beaten into pulp, pork shreds and medicinal powder are evenly grasped, and then egg white pulp is added. The shredded meat is fried first and then fried, but it is only half finished. Brown sugar is boiled into syrup, and the heat can be watched closely. Its weight is not much. If you are not careful, it will burn, and the taste will not be affected, There is also a burning smell lingering at the tip of the nose. When syrup bubbles are added, maltose and pork shreds are stir fried off the fire. In the process of stir frying, pork shreds are wrapped by brown sugar slurry and bonded into pieces. A Yao uses a shovel to separate them first. When they come out of the pot, they are squeezed into cakes with a shovel. The shredded meat is clear in strips and looks like Sakima. It is broken and brushed. It is sweet... It''s a little strange.


    It''s just that ah Yao is more and more frightened.


    Longan jujube porridge, boiled duck with shredded ginger, fried squid with bamboo shoots, sweet spleen nourishing meat cake. These dishes help restore Qi and blood. They are suitable for people with deficiency of Qi and blood. Who is this for?


    Soon she got the answer.


    Yao Yao followed the rocky green fragrance and walked around the long corridor to the Indus house. The courtyard was paved with terrazzo bricks before and after the yard. The ground was closely combined, and a neat piece of Rocky Mountain under the green tile wall was planted. The plantain was planted against the window lattice, and the owner opened the window to see a small scene in the distance. On the other side are weapon racks and wooden stakes, with stone locks on the side.


    They knocked on the door: "young master, it''s time to eat."


    After a while, honeysuckle opened the door and looked at the food box held by Cui Shengxiang, and then fell on a Yao''s face, "two sisters, yaozhu girl, please come in."


    "Honeysuckle, I don''t want to eat yet..."


    "You''re like this. You don''t eat. Do you want Xiuxian to rise as soon as possible?"


    When she saw honeysuckle, a Yao was aware. When she went in, she soon saw Pei Shuo with his back against the pillow and a cloak, and layers of gauze wrapped with medicine around his waist and abdomen. The medicine turned yellow and dyed the gauze yellow brown. There was also a deep color, which was not only the color of the juice of the medicine itself, but also mixed with blood.


    So when Pei Shuo spoke with a empty breath, ah Yao couldn''t help saying.


    "Ah Yao Cough! " Pei Shuo finally turned his eyes to the door. He was too eager to support his body and sit up straight. However, the wound affecting his abdomen soon exuded bright red blood.


    A Yao quickly walked over: "move what move! Don''t you feel pain... How painful it is. "


    Her hand stopped above Pei Shuo''s wound and didn''t dare to touch it. At first, she was angry. Later, she trembled, "the wounds are broken!"


    Get out of the way and give it to shake Cui Shengxiang to replace Pei Shuo''s gauze. When the gauze was removed one after another, she reacted more strongly than the party concerned. Take a breath. Pei Shuo had a ferocious wound on his abdomen. The wound length was relatively small and the skin turned outward. It can be imagined how cruel the enemy was at that time. He had to twist and pull it out again to insert it. He lost a lot of blood, resulting in Pei Shuo''s face being gray and defeated, He sat on the couch. The sun passed through the window lattice and fell obliquely on his hair. There was a layer of fine golden light in his cage. His pale skin color was covered with a layer of filter, like a porcelain doll placed on a high table. If he was not careful, he would fall to the ground and bloom.


    "No pain." Pei Shuo, who was recovering from his illness, was more weak, and his fierce spirit as sharp as a blade dissipated. He held his head up and comforted to help, but he was afraid of helping. Ah Yao, who was at a loss: "it''s very sweet, filled with a sweet taste. What did you do for me?"


    A Yao hurriedly brought out jujube longan porridge and sweet meat cake. Pei Shuo ate one mouthful with her hand, raised his eyes from time to time and pretended to take a casual look at her.


    Well, it really doesn''t hurt at all. As long as she''s here, she''s as sweet as honey.

 Chapter 214

    In addition to hearing the persuasion of yaocui Shengxiang on the first day, seeing Pei Shuo''s current situation, and then returning to the kitchen to make better supplements within her ability, the founding Hou''s house outside the kitchen is not her place of curiosity and adventure.


    Young people began to practice martial arts in their youth. They have a strong physique and their healing ability is much better than ordinary people. My grandfather has been in the army for three generations. He has been a real military Han. He has been fighting with small soldiers and dealing with wounds from a handful of incense burner ash and a handful of plant ash to herbal medicine. Later, under the guidance of the doctor, herbal medicine turned into powder and ointment. When my father fought the world, his family''s hemostatic gold wound medicine was famous in the army. Before his father Pei Zhengwen was not a marquis, When I mentioned Pei Zhengwen, I immediately thought of Pei family Jinchuang medicine.


    Jinchuang medicine was applied externally, and the traditional Chinese medicine to reconcile the five internal organs was taken orally. In addition, a Yao carefully prepared a medicated diet according to the doctor''s instructions. Seven days later, Pei Shuo got out of bed and continued his morning exercise every day.


    "The wound is healing and recovering well." Pei Suiyin looked at Pei Shuo''s wound a little and said, "the process of healing the scar is accompanied by itching. You have to resist scratching. Don''t pick the wound with your cheap hands." He glanced at the position of Pei Shuo''s shoulder. He stabbed himself and made a bitter meat plan. When the wound recovered, he scratched again, and then the scar followed him until now.


    This matter has been hanging on Pei Suiyin''s mouth. Every time Pei Shuo gets hurt, he says it once when he goes home to recover.


    Pei Shuo listened quietly to Pei Suiyin''s nagging.


    "Well, well, you can go back." Pei Suiyin sent Pei Shuo away. As soon as his eyes turned, the little girl was in the house now?


    ¡­¡­


    "You want to taste it, don''t you?"


    She had never seen the visitor before. She was older, like an old housekeeper. She was thin and straight. Although he was smiling, he still gave the feeling that the sword was not out of its sheath. When it was out of its sheath, it was sharp. The familiar honeysuckle stood two steps behind him. He was respectful and did not dare to lift his head.


    He said: "yes, the old man went to see the young master. When he was drinking soup, he also became greedy. So he sent me to taste it first. If there was delicious food, I had to bother the girl to make more portions and send them."


    "Does the old man have any taboos and preferences in his diet?" To cook for her elders, a Yao became nervous and hurriedly asked what to prepare.


    "No, the old man is honest and old. He can still eat a few bowls and has good teeth. Girls can do it at ease."


    At the beginning of winter, a medlar pigeon soup can quench thirst, moisten lungs and tonify the body. It has a mild effect. It is suitable for both Pei Shuo and the elderly; At first, I prepared Beef Brisket with lotus root sauce, but now I''m not sure. After all, the old man is too old to compare his teeth with young people.


    The beef brisket cut into small cubes is soft and rotten and does not stick to the teeth, but it still needs some strength to chew. Well... It''s better to remove it first, she suggested to the housekeeper.


    "Oh, no! It''s delicious. It''s rotten with the meat in your tongue. It''s easy to chew and swallow. " The old housekeeper Gulu swallowed her saliva and quickly stopped her from changing the dish¡° If it''s all tofu, it''s boring. "


    "Pei Shuo likes to eat crab noodles and tofu. I also want to make one for the old man." Hearing the old housekeeper''s resistance, a Yao removed the stone pot.


    The old housekeeper glanced along her movements. The yellow golden soup was bubbling, setting off the white tofu. A shrimp and a little green coriander were dotted in the middle. It was steaming. The smell of crab powder and thick sauce floated into the tip of his nose along the steaming white fog, attracting him. He might as well take a spoonful.


    Bamboo tube black rice is also cooked.


    The grain is clear, the black lacquer is black and crystal. In addition to the rice fragrance of black rice, there is also the fragrance from bamboo.


    "I personally like the combination of black rice and crab bean curd. Pour a spoonful of black rice, golden sauce and snow-white bean curd on the black rice noodles, which is eye-catching and delicious." A Yao dug out two spoonfuls of black rice from the big barrel of bamboo rice to match it. It was like poking open the fried eggs, and the golden egg liquid flowed into the rice. The function of crab meal tofu is the same. Moreover, it is made of real crab meal and bald butter. It is especially good for dinner.


    "You can also have another braised meat." The old housekeeper suggested.


    "Is braised meat too greasy?" A Yao asked softly.


    Old housekeeper: "not greasy, not greasy. I haven''t eaten braised meat for a long time. Where will the old man feel greasy? Do this. It''s said that it''s still your specialty. The trembling braised meat is fat but not greasy. It sucks."


    "That''s hard to do. I''m going to burn mutton or grill mutton." Ah Yao is distressed¡° If you make braised meat, you won''t make mutton. "


    "Why not? What a waste, Pei Shuo... The young master and the old man have no meat. If there is less meat, it will not be beautiful."


    "That''s what you want, old man."


    Ah Yao replied with a smile, "the old housekeeper" inadvertently um, and suddenly recovered. She had hummed a little song and began to make grilled mutton. Stuffed with mutton, there was no smell of mutton. The mutton tenderloin and mutton were stewed over a low fire. The water didn''t exceed the mutton. When the meat smell came out, it was also when the soup was boiling. Skim the foam. When the meat was rotten, take it out of the pot and cool it and cut it into strips, Pieces are neatly stacked in a bowl, which has been padded with cabbage and yam in advance. At the other end, soy sauce, cooking wine, chopped green onion, ginger and pepper are mixed with chicken soup, poured evenly on the meat slices, steamed until crisp in the upper cage, and a few drops of sesame oil when out of the pot, which immediately overflows.


    The simmering soup is also good at this time. Lotus roots and ribs account for half of the soup. The bobbin and ribs with fat meat are stewed with nine hole lotus roots. When they bite off the lotus roots and then pull them apart, the vivid image of broken lotus roots appears at this time. The soup is thick and mellow. Before chopsticks, the soup is covered with a thick soup coat. The soup is sweet and the meat flavor is fully integrated into the soup.


    The last dish can be served. Vegetables, such as vegetables with green leaves and eggplant, are not good. Cabbage is a common vegetable in winter, but ah Yao also found Brassica in the kitchen. The name of Brassica is elegant. You can basically be familiar with it by changing its name - Hongshan Brassica, or vegetable heart. Brassica is different from later cabbage. Its leaves are green and its stem is purplish red. It looks waxed.


    Brassica is a winter vegetable. It can be planted in June and harvested in October of the lunar calendar. The leaves and flowers are sweet. It''s not difficult for a Yao to deal with it. Simply stir fry it and eat its refreshing, sweet and crisp original flavor.


    When a Yao finished and looked back, Pei Suiyin had already slipped away, but honeysuckle was still there.


    "Send the dishes."


    "Miss Yao Zhu, the old man said he wanted you to deliver the dishes, so he could explain it."


    Well, listen to your boss.


    The waiter passed the dishes. She followed her and came all the way to the side hall. She was stunned.


    "..." wait, what''s the situation?


    A Yao was suddenly nervous.


    Pei Suiyin and Pei Shuo are not the only ones in the side hall. Pei, the founding Hou of the country, is sitting firmly in the main position. There is a dignified and beautiful lady on his right hand. Beside the lady, there is a round eye and a little baby fat on her cheek. Looking at her young master curiously, it is estimated that this is Pei Shuo''s... Fourth brother? Pei Suiyin sits on Pei Zhengwen''s left hand, next to Pei Shuo.


    The whole family is here. What are you doing? Three sessions? interview?


    Wait, there are so many people. Are these dishes enough to eat? Why don''t she go back and fry two more dishes?

 Chapter 215

    A Yao hurried away from the founding Hou''s house and disappeared into the night, as if jackals and tigers were chasing after him.


    "Mom, today''s food is delicious, but the weight is a little less." Pei Xingde touched his stomach. The meat was delicious.


    Cui mengzhang frowned. "Son, you''ll get fat if you eat too much than before."


    "Well... I have a long body." Pei Xingde really hesitated and wanted to give the answer.


    Pei Zhengwen said: "practice martial arts with your big brother to strengthen your body and bones. No matter how much you eat, you are not afraid of being fat."


    Cui mengzhang wants to stop talking. She doesn''t want her son to toss like a martial artist all day, but it''s even harder for her to say this.


    Pei Xingde nodded as soon as his eyes lit up. His father said he would learn martial arts from his eldest brother. He turned his eyes to Pei Shuo and looked at him with bright eyes and full of expectation.


    Pei Shuo didn''t speak.


    Just when he thought there was no hope, the light in his eyes was dim and he was so wronged that he turned his mouth and saw Pei Shuo nodding slowly¡° But you will come to me at Mao o''clock tomorrow. You can''t wait. "


    This is agreed.


    Pei Xingde cheered, said I''d go and prepare, said goodbye, and ran away, like a cat fluttering at butterflies.


    Pei Suiyin was happy to see this scene of family harmony. He nodded with a smile. He had enough to eat and drink and had nothing to worry about. He might as well walk after dinner and live to 99. He stood up slowly and moved slowly to the courtyard to eat. For fear that Pei Shuo didn''t find it, he glanced at him.


    It''s like saying, come on, ask me to satisfy your curiosity.


    Pei Shuo followed him to leave. On the surface, he helped Pei Suiyin. In fact, he smeared oil on his feet, walked very fast, and soon left the side hall.


    "Slow down, ouch, my bones can''t support you so much." Pei Suiyin shouted in his mouth, but there was no pain on his face.


    "Grandpa!" Pei Shuo pulled the man to the courtyard, "why do you... Forget it, why did you suddenly summon the cook today?" He stopped again and asked in another direction. Alas, seeing ah Yao''s cautious in the hall, he was relieved when he left. I think he was frightened. So was Grandpa. He was silent and scared people to death.


    Pei Suiyin: "Oh, enjoy the good taste. Young man, you can''t eat alone. "


    Pei Shuo doesn''t believe it.


    "Hey, the young eagle has grown up and has a happy girl. Should the elders look at each other?" Pei Suiyin said boldly, "not only do I want to see it, but also my son and your father, right? If he doesn''t agree, are you going to elope? I''ve long wondered which little girl is so charming that she abducted my grandson in advance! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But I''m not satisfied today. I''m not full and unhappy. I''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What can I do with such a childish grandfather on the stall? Cold mix.


    In the other compartment, ah Yao returned to her home, sorted out the household chores, picked herself up, and was so tired that she lay in bed. She recalled the scene in the evening. Although there was still an old man who didn''t speak after the founding of the country, the family had a quiet meal all the way, and didn''t say the first sentence of the meal until the end, that was: the weight was not enough.


    No one told her that she wanted five people''s meals. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Yao beat the bed board. Although it was not her pot, she still conscientiously carried the pot back. It was really humiliating to be told by father Pei that the amount was not enough. She wanted to delete this memory. She must confirm it with others tomorrow and must not commit it again!


    A Yao swore to herself.


    The next day, a Yao confirmed with others again and again. This time, he must cook meals for five people. After asking about their appetite, a Yao rolled up her sleeves.


    Cut the peeled lotus root into thin slices, blanch the water to remove the raw flavor, grind the salt, fennel, pepper, star anise, cinnamon and clove into powder, mix the five spice powder according to the proportion, put some ginger powder, and finally pour the hot and fragrant sesame oil on it. With a squeak, the white smoke and fragrance will go together. Finally, put a handful of coriander, and the cold lotus root slices will appetizer first.


    A lion''s head in brown sauce with a big fist is full of meat; Steamed loofah with gold and silver garlic. The loofah is cut into small sections, column by column. On the surface are raw garlic and golden garlic that has been fried in oil. Finally, the surface is poured with oyster sauce to freshen it; Don''t forget that there is also a lady among the diners. She may not like big meat and meat. Make another Longjing shrimp. The shrimp is fresh and tender, and there is a little Longjing aroma. Finally, the glittering shrimp can be served on the dark Longjing and a vegetarian dish.


    Balsam pear brewed with glutinous rice is actually a five treasure rice. It is not only rich in color, but also a mixture of millet, black rice, kidney beans and glutinous rice. When it is steamed, the five treasure rice fills the balsam pear. The balsam pear tastes mellow after scraping the melon pulp. There is also diced cured meat in the five treasure rice, which is saturated with oil and doesn''t feel bitter at all.


    A Yao also prepared a fish dish, west lake vinegar fish, which uses mandarin fish. There are not many thin bones. It is suitable for those who taste fresh fish that is not much bigger than nameless nails. People who don''t like fish are not afraid to eat small fish bones no matter how they eat.


    There are two key points of this dish. When the heat is high, the fish is old and does not have the delicate and tender taste. The other is its thicken juice, which is made of vinegar. It is smooth and shiny. It is thick at the beginning and will not lose its teeth due to excessive acidity, which also blocks the freshness of the fish. However, the sweetness loses the vinegar acid. At the same time, it is not good to match sweetness with fish, so we have to use good balsamic vinegar, pinch balsamic vinegar The amount of soy sauce, Shaoxing wine and soup, the sauce makes the fish famous, and the fish is fresh and tender because of the sauce.


    The dessert is AI Ci, with a bitter AI Ci, stuffed with a small group of red beans.


    A Yao stood in the side hall again and watched them eat. This time, she was not square at all.


    At first, the old man was so angry that he put a big lion''s head in his bowl, while the founding Hou calmly put a chopstick of fish into his bowl. Pei Shuo also followed suit. A Yao was almost amused.


    I thought she could go home when they finished their meal this time. Unexpectedly, she served dessert. The routine was later.


    The founding Hou first asked her about her previous acquaintance with Pei Shuo. A Yao answered one by one. She was in line with the rules and could not make mistakes. There were traces of what she said.


    Pei Shuo became nervous. Pei Suiyin smiled and narrowed his eyes while drinking tea.


    After a few questions, Pei Zhengwen suddenly said, "after observation these days, you little girl is... Simple. My son is happy with you and has repeatedly asked me to marry you. I also know that your parents are absent, your master is far away in Fuhai, and your elder martial sister is in changprincess mansion, so I''m going to ask your opinion first - what do you think of my son? "A good match?"


    A heavy bomb fell and knocked ah Yao dizzy.


    Wait, what happened in the middle?

 Chapter 216

    Ah Yao considered this for several days.


    It took several days just to pull himself out of the endless tangle of "I''m there, who I am, what I''m doing, and whether father Pei knows what he''s talking about" - the main thing is really shock.


    She has always believed that there is an insurmountable identity gap between her and Pei Shuo. If there is no accident, Pei Shuo will become the next founding Duke, and she is an ordinary cook, waiting for the opportunity to clear up her grievances for her master. Even though they have the fetters of previous and present lives and can not be settled, in this society''s universal values, bamboo door is matched with bamboo door, and wooden door with wooden door, That''s right.


    It is almost impossible for a sparrow to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    So when Pei''s father told her that she could marry into the Marquis as long as she wanted, the whole person was stunned by Tianjiang pie.


    There is no need to worry about whether they are worthy or not. She just needs to figure out if she would like to spend her life with Pei Shuo?


    Of course


    The candlelight on the table was like beans, jumping. She fell on the table and thought deeply. If there was a bird''s nest or looking at the moon, she could not help laughing from time to time and completely immersed in her own world. She couldn''t help teasing her. Their watery cabbage was finally taken away by someone.


    A Yao recalled what Pei''s father said that day again, trying to remember what Pei Shuo looked like on the side.


    She couldn''t remember Pei Shuo''s expression at that time, but in the process of recalling, she thought of Pei dad''s words that made her care very much.


    He said: "but one thing I hope you know is that Pei Shuo will never succeed to the founding marquis."


    No way!


    How is that possible?


    Yao Teng stood up: "no, Pei Shuo was also present. He must be very sad to hear his father say so! "


    After such a long time, I don''t know how Pei Shuo will be sad. No, she has to find Pei Shuo.


    On the other side, Princess Chang''s mansion.


    "... the founding Marquis solved the difficulties in the capital, captured all the main troublemakers, and imprisoned all the priests, worshippers, fairies and fairies of good Dharma in the prison. The mastermind Meng Qianxiu was captured by Pei Shuo, the eldest son of the founding Hou. " Holding a book, the eldest princess distracted herself from listening to the supervisor report the recent events one by one¡° Under the pretext of preaching, the good Dharma sect recruited people under the banner of immortals coming to earth to save the world. In the previous locust disaster, they used special means to create a number of miracles to disperse locusts, which attracted many fools to follow. The fairy headed by the good Dharma sect claimed that she was a princess of the previous dynasty and returned with the life of the Phoenix. "


    "Oh?" The eldest princess raised her head from the book and looked at the manager.


    The manager understood and then said, "she insisted that she was the legacy of the previous dynasty and the daughter of Princess Xue, and took out the Royal keepsake. Now, the Ministry of punishment has transferred the case to Dali temple and zongrenfu, and is verifying her identity. It''s strange that Princess Xue died more than ten years ago. "


    He still remembered the imperial concubine. For more than ten years, he followed the eldest princess and witnessed major changes in the court. After that, the concubines in the palace changed places to live. Not long later, an insignificant event occurred - the poisoning of the imperial chef.


    In this case, Princess Xue died.


    "Princess Xue......" the eldest princess also remembered that there was such a thing in her memory.


    Plop, the kneeling voice interrupted the thoughts of the long Princess and the manager. The manager looked along the voice, frowned and said unhappily, "coral, what''s your discretion?"


    The remaining light of the long Princess aimed at the bird''s nest kneeling down next to her.


    The bird''s nest kowtowed. As soon as she heard the words Xue Guifei spit out from the manager''s mouth, she could no longer restrain herself.


    She originally thought that she might wait for the opportunity to overturn the case for a long time. She waited for her white hair for a long time. Maybe she couldn''t wait for this opportunity all her life. From the day she entered the long princess''s house, she prepared for the worst.


    The moon goes south to live in Fuhai, and those who are destined will get married; A Yao goes north, but he is accompanied by Pei Shuo, the eldest son of the founding Hou. According to the character of the little wolf cub, a Yao won''t have much problem. As for her, she''s all alone.


    I didn''t expect that the opportunity would get so fast. Maybe God''s kindness is willing to leak care from her fingers. She will seize this opportunity anyway!


    She knows what she is doing, even if she gambles her life!


    Bird''s nest''s eyes were full of firmness: "twenty years ago, Wu Yuchu was falsely accused of poisoning and murdering Princess Xue, which led to the death of Princess Xue. The Royal chef, Shangyi and Shangshi Bureau were implicated and exiled to North Xinjiang and Nanling. If the person claiming to be the princess of the former dynasty was true, Princess Xue escaped by pretending to be dead and someone helped her get out of her shell! I beg the eldest princess to investigate the old case again! "


    The long princess took up the tea lamp, looked at it for a few eyes, put it down, and twisted a piece of almond crisp sugar. The crisp sugar has a strong milk aroma and is sweet. There is an almond embedded in it. When chewing, her lips and teeth not only have the sweetness and viscosity of cheese crisp sugar, but also have the unique aroma and crispness of nuts.


    The manager said, "that''s why you try to be top."


    "From the moment when she took out the keepsake and entered the princess Chang''s house, the slave and maid never hid it."


    The eldest princess chewed almond candy one by one with a cup of tea. After eating, she left. From beginning to end, she kept silent.


    Until the long Princess walked away, the bird''s nest was still kneeling there. Only when the long Princess set out to cross her, she looked sad, but she was never disappointed. As long as she didn''t die, she would never give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Zongrenfu.


    "So, the jade pendant is true, and the princess... Is also true?" Mo xingle looked at the jade pendant confiscated from Xue Nianzhi. The jade pendant was transparent. It was made of high-quality lanolin white jade. The lines were soft and carved with four divine beasts. There was a pattern in the middle of the four divine beasts. They guarded the pattern in the middle.


    The former dynasty is only more than 20 years away from now. There are still officials left in the former dynasty and are familiar with the genealogies of the emperors of the two dynasties. Since they just got the jade pendant, they recognized at a glance that the jade pendant belonged to the children of the last emperor of the previous dynasty. Only the children of the emperor, their jade pendant was the four divine beasts. If they were princes and kings, the pattern of the jade pendant representing their identity was one of the nine sons of dragon.


    The strange thing is also here. The jade pendant is true, but the genealogy does not record the jade pendant and its owner. According to Xue Nianzhi''s age, no new prince or princess was born more than ten years ago.


    How did this man come from?


    "She insisted that she was the princess of the former dynasty. She didn''t ask anything else." The officials of the Zongren mansion were also helpless, "that''s why we need your assistance from Dali temple. Whether the identity of the ''princess'' is true and how she came here depends on you ~ "


    "Oh, it''s troublesome."


    "My Lord." Mo xingle''s subordinates came in a hurry and whispered in his ear. Then he smiled and arched his hands to the officials of the Zongren Mansion: "sorry, I have something important to deal with. I''ll leave first."


    "Don''t send me away."


    He nodded, turned and walked away. When he left the Zongren mansion, he asked in detail: "you said the long Princess mansion wanted to report?"

 Chapter 217

    There were doubts about the true and false princesses before, and then there was the poisoning case of the imperial chef of the bird''s nest.


    Mo xingle realized that the two events were closely related. After reporting to the higher authorities, the old case that had been settled for more than ten years was restarted.


    "What can I do for you?" Ah Yao asked.


    That day, she rushed to the founding Hou''s house, facing each other across the street. There was an endless stream of pedestrians and peddlers on the road. Just as she was going to cross the street to the opposite side, she was caught off guard by a stick. Before she fell into the dark, she vaguely heard someone shouting.


    When she woke up, the back of her head was aching. Mo xingle smiled faintly and apologized to her. He said he was in a hurry to find her. His men didn''t hear the instructions clearly, resulting in accidental injury.


    Ah Yao tilted her mouth. Seeing that he sincerely apologized and invited her to the best restaurant for dinner, she forgave Mo xingle. Then he heard that he asked her to send a message to Pei Shuo for the bird''s nest case, and followed Mo xingle to investigate the case.


    "You are a relevant person in the case. Generally, you can''t be involved. However, you are young, your parents are dead, and you have greedy uncles and aunts. Your ancestors lived in Jiangcun for three generations, all white. Later, it was introduced by the eldest son of founding Hou that he was able to learn from his teachers, which can be said to have no direct relationship with the important people in this case; Second, you are familiar with cooking techniques and can play a good role in re investigating the case. Do you understand what I say? "


    Mo xingle explained to a Yao before handling the case.


    How could a Yao not understand Mo xingle''s painstaking efforts? The chicken nodded like rice and smiled: "I understand, I understand, thank you, Lord mo."


    Mo xingle saw Ah Yao''s grateful and energetic smile. He could see that she listened to her words, so he spread out the file and told ah Yao about the old case


    Master Wangyue was the daughter of the poisoned imperial chef, and the bird''s nest was the daughter of the implicated Shangshan. So Qu Yunhe''s parents in Fuhai should also be one of the implicated people at that time.


    A Yao listened carefully to Mo xingle''s words and thought in her heart.


    Men are exiled and women''s families are demoted to base nationality. Maybe someone in the middle secretly or directly helps master Wangyue. She didn''t stay in Fuhai like Qu Yunhe.


    "... on that day, Wu Yuchu cooked pheasant hot pot, chicken soup tofu, fried spinach with shrimp, stewed duck with green wine, silver sunflower box dishes. Su Yuchu was responsible for sauce of eight immortals, marinated shrimp and celery, sauce of almonds, crab powder and shrimp, vegetarian double winter, squirrel mandarin fish, bird''s nest ham and duck silk. Feng Yuchu was responsible for pastries, including sticky rice cakes, small steamed buns, dried rice stalks, etc." Mo xingle read the food bottom file book and was a little greedy. After reading it, she changed a case and said, "then, Princess Xue said she had abdominal pain and died suddenly that night. After being tested by the imperial doctor, she was poisoned... Is there a problem with this menu?"


    Yao shook her head. "The menu sounds OK. Besides, why are you so sure it''s food poisoning? Didn''t you use silver chopsticks, silver bowls, or other ways to test the poison, or let the waiter try it? Didn''t you notice there was a problem at that time? The amount of poison that can be used to kill people should also have the first problem before the interview? "


    She thinks that poisoning the imperial food is the most unreliable. Can the food eaten by the emperor be compared with that of the people? The people still call four or five dishes. When it comes to the emperor and his concubines, there are more choices. If a person has more than ten dishes, you are not sure that the target person will eat your dish. In case of bad luck, he happens to be the unlucky molecule?


    Every dish has to be poisoned. It must be bought by many people. It is also necessary to pass the poison test of instruments and waiters. It is so troublesome and laborious to spend so much money to bribe. In the end, it may not be successful. Why not directly spend a lot of money to find experts, visit the palace at night, pry open their mouths and poison them?


    "Silver chopsticks and silver bowls, you know the rules very well." Mo xingle smiled, hooked her hook and asked ah Yao to gather her ears. She took out one of the volumes from the files stacked on the table and table and spread it to a page. Her fingertips swept a line and paused. She lowered her voice and said in a voice that could be heard by two people: "it''s true that after she retired, the saint placed them in the Dongshan palace for food and clothing. According to the requirements of the princess, she allocated the imperial kitchen and imperial doctor, There are also several internal attendants who test the poison. I''m afraid the one who accidentally... "


    He spoke fast and his voice was low. Several times a Yao almost didn''t hear him clearly. He had to concentrate on pricking up his ears. He broke his words and understood them in his heart. He didn''t have the chance to see Mo xingle''s action of tilting his head and turning his eyes.


    "The law doesn''t spread six ears. You forget it when you go out of the door. This file is the daily notes of those people, which records..."


    "Stop, stop, you just say the content. I don''t want to know its origin."


    A Yao''s legs are a little soft, and Yu Guang is even more afraid to look at the file, but at the same time, she is a little excited. This is the first-hand information of the previous dynasty. She can actually get in close contact, so that under such a tangled state of mind, the whole person trembles with excitement.


    "Don''t be nervous. Look what makes you nervous." Mo xingle sneered, "it''s customary for the imperial concubine to eat after the steward tested the poison. There was no abnormality at that time, and then the fruit was cherry. After dinner, imperial concubine Xue said she had abdominal pain. After the imperial doctor came, imperial concubine Hong died. "


    "... wait? After dinner? Did you just read lunch? " A Yao Zhi extinguishes.


    "Yes, there is no record on it." Don''t hang out.


    "So when you convict, do you convict according to the noon meal?" Ah Yao is unbelievable.


    Mo xingle frowned: "I turned over the file. There was no mention of dinner in the daily notes and meal bottom file book."


    A Yao helps to move away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone so that Mo xingle can spread out the files and books in case he gets in a hurry and gets the ink stained with important materials.


    For a moment, there was only the rustling sound of turning pages in the room.


    "Strange, really not..." after a long time, Mo xingle frowned and scratched his head in annoyance, speeding up the speed of turning the book.


    A Yao stood aside and dared not breathe. If he didn''t make trouble, he would give Mo xingle the best help.


    "Yes, the conviction is this - ''toxins were detected in shad''. This is the judgment at that time. And a record says, "at a small banquet in the pine forest hall in the bright moon, she drank rose dew and tasted shad, luohanzhai, evening Jasper soup, fried jade spring stick and fruit cakes. Princess Xue preferred peach soup. She said that Xiantao soup was delicious, peach puree juice was thick, and it was unique to pour rose brine. However, the palace felt that peach soup was too little sugar and sour, which was a pity...", Princess Xue and Princess Xue in the record should be the same person. "


    Ah Yao nodded.


    She still finds it strange.


    This puzzle was solved when Mo xingle took her to the Fanlou and the smelly mandarin fish came to the table.

 Chapter 218

    In the face of a big table of good dishes, ah Yao was very happy.


    Such a good mood until a dish of fish and vegetables was served.


    A golden mandarin fish is lying on the black glaze plate, poured with golden thick sauce. It can be imagined that the method is about braised with soy sauce, ginger and green onions, and finally sprinkled with green onion powder on the surface. The visual effect is extremely attractive.


    At the same time, this dish of fresh fish and vegetables emits an indescribable peculiar smell against the heat.


    When it was brought up, ah Yao was caught by the smell. She quickly held her breath and turned red. Unfortunately, it was too late. She felt that her mouth was full of the smell.


    Mo xingle was amused by a Yao''s reaction. He couldn''t help puffing, and then laughed.


    A Yao stared at him and didn''t stop his happiness. Seeing that a Yao''s face turned from sunny to cloudy, he got serious again and coughed: "this is the signature dish of Fanlou. Smelly mandarin fish. Although it smells strange, it tastes delicious, which is completely different from its smell."


    Mandarin fish is cooked just right. He pokes down the fish ridge and uses his chopsticks a little harder. The soft and tender fish with snow-white fish meat will separate from the fish body and pick up large pieces of fish meat. Just before the petal like fish meat is eaten into the mouth, you can think that it must be strong in meat quality, as if the strange smell was given to it by the chef.


    "Mandarin fish tastes like this, but it''s really fresh!" Mo xingle tried to make a Yao accept the dish and praised it. Every mouthful was fresh and tender without fire. After a slight smell, his mouth was full of fragrance.


    When Mo xingle ate a lot, ah Yao''s thoughts had drifted away.


    Smelly mandarin fish, smelly tofu, snail powder and other foods have a "bad name", but they have a group of diners who like them. As long as they don''t reject its taste thousands of miles away, they can feel its ecstatic taste. The more they eat, the more they taste, the more they like them, even if they are involved in themselves.


    Mo xingle was wrong. The stinky mandarin fish was not freshly fished from the river. In order to facilitate long-distance transportation, people along the river, which was originally rich in mandarin fish, put salt on both sides of the mandarin fish, but it still gave off a strange smell when it arrived.


    It is very similar to the method of smelly fish recorded in Taiping Guangji. After that, the chef washed it and cooked it slowly, or stewed or braised it in brown sauce, turning decay into magic, turning it into a famous dish and even a city sign.


    In non midsummer, some people will take the initiative to brew mandarin fish. The odor comes from the gas produced by food fermentation. When cooking, the odor volatilizes with the heat, so it smells and tastes delicious.


    The transportation of shad is the same.


    The shad is delicate and can''t stand tossing. It will die when it''s away from the water. Therefore, the restaurants on the side of the wharf travel. The gourmet will taste the delicious food thousands of miles away. Those who want to eat the shad thousands of miles away are either the way they cook the shad, or


    Or what?


    A Yao chewed her chopsticks and thought hard.


    "Ah Yao, what are you still thinking? If you don''t eat, I''ll finish the dishes. " Mo Xing was happy to see her face full of distress, and thought she didn''t know which dish to choose.


    "You eat first and I''ll think about it."


    Eating vegetables is so tangled that girls nowadays are really difficult to understand. Mo xingle sighed, then he would be rude to this mandarin fish.


    "Yes!" A Yao suddenly snapped his chopsticks, "I think of it! There is also a poisonous carry! "


    "What?"


    "The shad dies when it comes out of the water. Transporting it has become a big problem. It is either the same as the smelly mandarin fish, or it is transported by river with ice, day and night. If it is transported by land, there is another way: the shad is soaked in oil and put in a lead box for ice storage. And this lead box is poisonous. " Ah Yao said.


    "Some words are to wash away the lead, that is, the makeup powder used by your little girl also contains lead? But it seems that you are not poisoned¡° Mo xingle asks questions.


    A Yao: "it was a long time ago. Rice flour and various spices were used for some time, but the rice flour was easy to fall off. Now the popular peach blossom powder is mixed with materials such as clam powder, wax fat and motherwort, as well as pearl powder obtained by grinding pearls and Hosta powder mixed with Hosta flowers. Lead powder is difficult to find in the market. Long term use of lead powder will not be poisoned, but the skin is no better¡°


    Another important point is that in the era when lead powder was used, the life span was generally short. Not many people suffered from lead poisoning and died early because of war or diseases, so it is difficult to know that it is harmful.


    "Lead and dandelion will also be added in the alchemy of Danshi. There are different opinions on whether to live forever or die. Back to the problem itself, what is the reason why the imperial chef poisoned, and what hatred does he have with Princess Xue, so that even if he will lose his life, he will drag the whole family into the water and bring disaster to his wife and daughter? Princess Xue pretended to be dead, left the palace to have children, and then... Put the blame on the imperial chef? "


    Mo xingle tends to the latter kind of speculation. Xue Nianzhi is supported by the Jingzhao Xue family. The Xue Guifei came out of the Xue family... Speculation is not enough. Relying on this direction, he can find more powerful evidence.


    "Take your time. I think I''m a little ahead of time. The bill has been settled."


    "Then I''ll go with you." A Yao glanced at the table and was eaten up by Mo xingle. What else did she stay here to eat.


    Mo xingle was not ashamed. "Then I owe you another meal. I''ll make it up later and go first."


    Then for half a month, ah Yao didn''t see Mo xingle. Instead, she saw the bird''s nest on vacation. She looked much more relaxed and saw the youthful and lively breath of a girl again on her.


    The bird''s nest came up to tease ah Yao, saying that in addition to the one-third of an mu of land in the kitchen, she could develop her skills and give people directions in the future.


    It seems that Mo xingle''s progress is fairly smooth. It''s great to help. When a Yao poured tea for the bird''s nest, she thought with a smile.


    Many things have happened in the past half a month.


    In those years, the maids around Xue Guifei either released or faithfully followed her to die. They didn''t get through with the witness, but Mo xingle accidentally found the midwife''s stable mother-in-law and determined that Xue Nianzhi was born seven months after Xue Guifei''s death. After going through various materials, I finally found a line of words in a Book of records. This line of records less than 15 words just proved that the shad sent to the Palace used lead boxes. Then I restored the poison test process of that year and found out the reason for the toxicity detected in that year.


    With these evidences, Mo xingle applied up under pressure... Of course, he failed in the end - he didn''t open the imperial mausoleum if he wanted to.


    Even if it can''t be proved whether Princess Xue was really buried in the imperial mausoleum, the way to detect toxicity has been found, which is the reason for the wrong judgment.


    Mo xingle still has a piece of information in hand, but he doesn''t intend to submit it. It''s related to the emperor''s listening to the slander of traitors. In this whole plan, the imperial chef and others were innocent from beginning to end.


    Eighteen years later, Wangyue regained her name and stepped into the capital with Qu Yunhe, who thought she could not return to her whole life.

 Chapter 219

    After the unjust case is settled, it becomes a problem to deal with Xue Nianzhi.


    The emperors of the former dynasty and the saints of today trace their roots to the same clan, and there are some kinship. Xue Nianzhi was born by Princess Xue, which can be regarded as a clan.


    If Xue Guifei had stayed in the palace, she might have been made Princess after she was born - but she escaped, not to mention whether the act behind her was inspired by the one who planned to bet all her bets on Xue Guifei''s stomach and hope to resume after years. The gathered a large number of people in the name of good Dharma education, and the Xue family made waves behind her. The past month or two was full of wind and rain. It was difficult to vent her anger if she didn''t treat her.


    Let''s treat her... The Minister of the imperial family is on the side. I don''t know what to say.


    No, you don''t want to.


    I don''t want to hear it either.


    The holy tangled until she used vegetarian Zhai with her own queen. The queen took a mouth and the small light bulb of inspiration came on. Since she started work in the name of good Dharma and argued with the Buddha, she would find a place with beautiful scenery and spend the rest of her life with the ancient Buddha with green lanterns to study the Buddha.


    In addition, Pei Shuo''s capture of Meng Qianxiu, the mastermind who was trying to escape, was a great achievement. The founding Marquis seemed to have mentioned asking for the son of the world. He was young and promising. He simply pointed out his marriage to him. Double happiness came to the door. It can be called a beautiful thing.


    Therefore, the imperial edict hit the head of the founding Hou family like thunder.


    The waiter''s face was stiff with laughter, but was the prospective son in front of him happy and motionless? He couldn''t help reminding him: "Pei Tuan Lian envoy, don''t you accept the order? Do you want to resist the purpose and not respect it? "


    Pei Shuo immediately stood up, silently held the waiter, and walked out in silence like two brothers.


    "I will not accept the edict. I will follow you into the palace."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Pei Shuo and Pei Zhengwen are not only here.


    Leaving Cui mengzhang unprepared and at a loss, in Pei Xingde''s confused eyes, she gritted her teeth, "what''s all this! Xingde, go back to school and don''t learn from your big brother! "


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings." Pei Suiyin backs his hands and asks Pei Xingning to help him back.


    The gate of the founding Hou''s house was closed and visitors were refused.


    Vertical arch hall.


    Your highness is kneeling three people.


    The emperor Longyan was so angry that the table table banged.


    The waiter standing on the side trembled. It''s not good. It''s rare for the holy master to be a month old to lead the red line, but some people don''t appreciate it.


    He secretly glanced at the three people. The waiter who thought he had got a good job cried and trembled all over. It is estimated that he would like to go back a few hours ago and see the lucky man named by the founding Duke and the holy emperor. These two people are calm and comfortable. Aren''t they afraid?


    "Chen Taifu''s four girls are virtuous, virtuous and good-looking. What''s rare is that they also study the art of war. Why don''t they take the order!"


    He was kind enough to show Pei Shuo a good marriage, a successful career and a beautiful woman. As a result, the boy gave him a real "surprise"! Wronged Chen Taifu''s daughter, if you don''t say, where will my face go!


    "Thank you for your kindness. But I already have a happy woman. I was discussing the employment with my father a while ago. My heart is very small. There is only one woman outside my country and the world. The minister will make it clear to Chen Taifu and apologize. "


    "Founding Marquis, is there such a thing?" The emperor turned his eyes to the founding Hou and asked him to give an explanation.


    "Yes." Pei Zhengwen said¡° Children have been preparing for the next employment since a few years ago. It can be said that he traded his achievements for my consent. "


    "Oh, which woman is it?"


    "This woman is a cook."


    "Cook?" After hearing this, the holy master rushed up with anger, patted the Dragon chair, stood up, pointed to Pei Shuo and scolded, "nonsense! Miss Chen Si can''t compare with a cook! If you like the cook, you can take her as a concubine after your wedding and give her wealth, honor and glory. If you think clearly, I still have the watch of Lord Cheng! Pei Shuo, you are the person I value. I don''t want you to be impulsive and delay your future. "


    In the end, there was a bit of coercion. If you choose a cook and don''t marry Miss Chen, you can''t succeed as a knight.


    Pei Zhengwen''s Old God is there, and his face is as usual.


    Pei Shuo looked calm and did not seem to be affected by his words.


    There was a trace of doubt in the holy master''s heart. Did they expect it?


    As he guessed, Pei Shuo still refused, and then Pei Zheng added steadily and slowly: "holy Lord, the object of the minister''s table is not Pei Shuo, but the third son of the minister, peixingde."


    The saint didn''t believe it. He took out his playing table. Unexpectedly, it was really Pei Xingde''s name.


    Pei Zhengwen said sincerely that although Pei Xingde is young, stable and has both political integrity and ability, his eldest son is like a monkey. He makes trouble endlessly and likes to make trouble. He really doesn''t deserve to be the next founder.


    The waiter seemed to feel the same way, but he almost nodded again and again.


    The holy master is easy to fool. He exchanged that sentence for a little success. He agreed to contact him before and after to understand the causes and consequences. I dare to feel that Pei Shuo, a smelly boy, had long decided to ask a beauty not to have a title, so he found another way. He was too angry to say anything. After a long time, he said, "well, it seems that you are all ready. Since you don''t care about the founding Marquis and don''t care about the prosperity of the capital, you''ll go to Wuling as your regiment envoy! "


    He wanted to see if the cook would give up the prosperity of the capital and go to a wild place like Wuling to suffer with him.


    "The minister leads the order."


    ¡­¡­


    Sun Niang''s foot shop is open as usual.


    A Yao was greedy. She reconciled the dough one day in advance, washed the gluten and precipitated the water slurry. The gluten is fermented and cooked, cut into small pieces, and then it can become one of the seasonings of cold skin.


    After a whole night''s precipitation, the flour slurry that was originally muddy and even could see flour particles was obviously divided into two layers. Filter out the water on the upper layer, mix the remaining white flour soup and pour it on the linen bamboo plate brushed with cooked rapeseed oil.


    The flour paste is evenly hung on the linen cloth, and the bamboo plate is steamed in the pot with boiling water. It won''t take long for the original snow-white flour paste to be steamed as transparent as paper. After cooling in the cold water, it can be removed smoothly, and the cold skin emitting the smell of rice noodles will be done.


    Put a little rapeseed oil between the cold skin and the cold skin to prevent adhesion. Take off one when eating. Cut the cold skin into finger width with a kitchen knife, fill a bowl, spread bean sprouts, coriander, gluten blocks, cucumber silk, and finally a few spoons of vinegar, soy sauce, salt and sesame paste, and take it out to the guests.


    Mix the ingredients well. The dough is soaked with sesame paste and vinegar soy sauce. The cucumber is delicious, and the coriander adds fragrance. Although the gluten is small, there are many pores. It is full of the taste of dipping water and sauce. It can''t stop eating.


    Unfortunately, there was no pepper. Ah Yao turned her mouth and handed over the cold skin to Li rou. She asked her to add ingredients and seasoning, so she began to make braised pigeons.


    A carriage stopped outside the shop. "Here you are, girl."


    The maid helped the woman in the carriage down. She wore a curtain hat. The half hidden style was even more itchy.


    "Is this it?" She asked softly in a soft voice.


    "This is it, sun Niang''s foot shop." The waitress crispy said¡° Fool, don''t you find us a good place? "


    Li gang saw that they were dressed in silk and satin. They wore good lanolin jade pendants around their waists and transparent floating flower bracelets in their hands. He didn''t dare to come forward to greet them for a moment - most expensive people don''t come to their foot shop for dinner, do they?


    He was in a trance and heard the servant girl read the name of their shop. It was true!


    "OK, this way, please!"

 Chapter 220

    The servant girl helped her girl into sun Niang''s foot shop, constantly looked at the furnishings in the shop, and frowned unreachable. I really don''t understand why the girl came to such a place.


    Li Gang took them to the Yajian - foot shop. After they were maliciously released by people, they slowly made some rectification, and roughly divided the areas of chatting, irrigation, crosstalk and Xiaoqu. Everyone was drunk. I woke up alone and I was alone.


    The quiet area is naturally today''s Yajian. In fact, a bamboo curtain is used to make a screen like partition. A basin of jasmine is placed on the high side of Yajian, and the flower buds like rice beads are hidden in the flat leaves, emitting a sweet smell.


    As a small shop providing fast food, sun Niang''s foot shop will produce some hard dishes with moderate prices from time to time, which gradually means that it is moving closer to the main store and big restaurant, but it is still shabby in the eyes of the servant girl.


    "What would you like to eat, girl? The shop has all kinds of cold water, goose pear, jiaqingzi, Xijing Sydney, walnut, peach circle, Lin Qingan, Xichuan lactose, lion sugar, pine kernel zongzi sugar, litchi shrimp balls, two-color kidney, jade chess pieces, braised pigeon, mixed cold skin, etc. "


    Li Gang reported the name of the dish smoothly. The servant girl turned her lips. She could eat anywhere except litchi shrimp balls, which sounded fresh.


    During the gap between cooking, Li Gang talked about the daughter from outside. She said she didn''t pay attention to many dishes in the store, but she really wanted to see a Yao.


    "See me¡°


    "Yes, sister Yao Zhu, are you an acquaintance¡°


    "I have few acquaintances in Beijing. Was it the last time I had hairpin¡°


    "She has been wearing a curtain hat. I can''t see clearly, but the servant girl around her is very familiar. I shouldn''t have seen her¡° Li Gang recalled, "the servant girl was obviously" it sounded like she didn''t know what to say. In the final analysis, it was fried eggs. " A Yao explained that while she was talking, she kept filtering out the egg white. Several pure egg yolks had accumulated in the wooden bowl. Sprinkled with icing sugar and osmanthus brine added aroma, mung bean powder added a pastry like condensed soft and smooth taste, and beat it well before serving.


    The stove is hot. The hot pot has been oiled. Remove the remaining oil and push the egg liquid in.


    "My God, the fried egg is too exquisite." Li Gang took a breath.


    A Yao didn''t avoid Li Gang and Li Rou when cooking. Even if Li Rou wanted to learn and pondered carefully, she shook her head secretly. It''s too difficult. She not only pushed the frying pan with one hand, but also poured lard along the side of the pan to prevent sticking to the pan. When pushing, she should fry the water out, fry the oil in, and send the air in to make the eggs soft.


    Stir fry all the time. The hand requires both dexterity and strength.


    Li Rou''s eyes at a Yao were shining and full of worship.


    Under the witness of Li Gang and Li Rou, the egg was fried for about 400 times, and the egg liquid was formed into a large golden bead with smooth surface, good feel and elasticity, which seemed unable to be pierced.


    "Wow!"


    Congealed fat like three non stick rolls down the frying pan to the middle of the sky blue lotus leaf plate, clever like dew in the morning. Take another look at the pot, there is no excess egg fat, as its name.


    Li Gang took the three non stick out and harvested the curious eyes of many diners along the way.


    "Gangzi, is this a new dish? It''s unkind. You took it out when I was full. Why didn''t you inform me in advance? "


    "It''s delicious. It''s sweet with eggs. Is it egg soup? One! "


    "I want one too!"


    Li Gang could only raise the dishes and explained with a smile: "later, I have to ask sister yaozhu if she can supply this dish. I''ll go first." Grease the soles of your feet and quickly give the three non stick to the mysterious customer.


    When the two masters and servants saw the golden dew, they felt very surprised: "is this¡°


    "This is what our cook gave you to taste. This is a snack made of eggs. I hope it can suit your taste. And a double skin milk will be delivered later¡°


    In the kitchen.


    "There is already a layer of milk skin on the surface of water milk. What should I do next?" Li Rou was responsible for the production of double skin milk. She watched bowls of fresh milk reveal its other side under the steaming water mist, shaking slightly, and the white paper like milk skin on the surface shook with it.


    "Poke a small mouth, and then pour out the milk. Be careful not to break the milk skin." A Yao instructed her to mix the poured milk and egg liquid, and then pour the milk liquid back into the bowl: "the technique should be light. Pour it along the edge. You can''t break the milk skin, and don''t let the milk liquid press the milk skin under it. You have to let the milk skin float again, cover it, and steam it in a steaming cage for a while. What flavor do you like? You can add more double skin milk, such as honey red beans, lotus seeds, sugar osmanthus, jam and preserved fruit. "


    "Well, red beans." Li Rou thought about it. As soon as her voice fell, ah Yao poured a spoonful of honey red beans and handed it to her: "I''ve left a bowl for you and Li Gang respectively. Try it yourself. Be careful. I''ll take it to the girl outside. "


    When a Yao went to see the master and servant of the table with double skin milk, the lotus leaf plate on the table was empty, leaving only a trace of the sweet taste of eggs.


    "It''s said that the guests can''t find what they want to eat in the shop. I specially made a dessert made of three non stick and water milk, double skin milk. I hope you like it¡°


    The girl looked at the bowl of fresh food called double skin milk in front of her and scooped up a spoonful. The full spoonful was like cheese. It was trembling. The milk flavor was strong and there was no fishy smell. In addition, the surface was covered with soft boiled honey red beans. It was sweet both in her mouth and in her heart.


    When the girl finished wiping her mouth, ah Yao asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "There''s nothing else. I''m just curious. What kind of person is Pei Shuo who wants to marry even if he would rather be demoted to Wuling? I can see it now. " Miss Chen smiled.

 Chapter 221

    "What are you talking about?"


    The girl just said one or two words, but the content contained so much information that she felt a heavy stone falling from the sky on her heart, which made her out of breath.


    She didn''t know that her hands on her skirt had long been held together and twisted together.


    Miss Chen Si''s Yu Guang glanced down a little, twisted the cup and took a sip. In fact, she covered her smile with her sleeve and said, "the holy master originally meant to get married. However, young master Pei not only didn''t accept the order and refused to get married, but also came to my Chen''s house with thorns on his back. Miss Yao, you have made me a joke in the whole capital! "


    Miss Chen Si''s Willow eyebrows stood upright. She dropped the cup quickly, but she didn''t make a loud noise. What makes ah Yao wonder is that there was no anger on her face. It''s not like asking a teacher to apologize, but more like fighting for Pei Shuo.


    "It''s terrible. The girl came to the door." Li Gang, who was eavesdropping outside, secretly said that it was bad. He quickly slipped back to the kitchen to discuss with his sister.


    "Sister Yao Zhu has her plans and ideas, which can''t be considered by you. You gossiper, you eavesdrop on other people''s words. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you will kill yourself in the future! " After hearing this, Li Rou not only didn''t look worried, but was even more angry when she learned Li Gang''s move. She grabbed his ear and walked back to the hospital.


    "Sister! Sister! My ears, gently... "


    The solution of the sister and brother is not shown in the table below, and the dialogue between a Yao and Miss Chen Si continues.


    "Girl, are you here for..."


    Miss Chen raised her jaw a little: "naturally, I want to see you. What kind of country and city, or what kind of strange woman, will make people like Pei Shuo lower their heads and abandon their bright future. Even if they are demoted to Wuling, they have no complaints. Now it seems that... "The corners of her mouth are slightly curved:" my mother is right. If you want to tie a man''s heart, you must grasp his stomach. I''m not as good as you¡°


    "The girl is joking. I have different identities and do different things. I''m a cook. It''s my responsibility to make delicious dishes for the guests¡° Ah Yao replied.


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Miss Chen said, "I think it took a lot of effort?"


    "Yes." A Yao nodded and didn''t explain three non stick and double skin milk any more. She directly chatted to death.


    In contrast, the servant girl was almost ready to speak, but she was stared back by Miss Chen Si. She had to hang her head wrongly and pull a sad little handkerchief under her sleeve.


    Miss Chen Si took another sip of tea, then waved her hand and motioned her servant girl to go down. When she stood outside, she said softly, "Miss Yao, I''m not here to make a teacher apologize. A man with both wisdom and courage like childe Pei, but a happy object for a woman in the capital, suddenly a great happy event hit me and I haven''t had time to digest it, He was taken back by God. On the one hand, he loved the sacrifice made by young master Pei, and on the other hand, he really wanted to see what kind of woman you are. "


    A Yao didn''t move and kept silent.


    "Now people have seen it and tasted dessert. It''s not early. I should go back." When Miss Chen Si stood up and walked outside and rubbed around ah Yao, "I heard... The holy master plans to let Mr. Pei Shuo leave for Wuling in ten days."


    The voice was so quiet that only the two of them could hear it.


    A Yao turns back. With the help of the maid, Miss Chen Si has boarded the carriage. The coachman raises the reins and drives away from sun Niang''s foot shop.


    "Sister Yao Zhu, that girl didn''t embarrass you, did she?" Li Rou, who had taught her younger brother a lesson, had been peeping by the kitchen curtain and peeping at ah Yao''s seeing off guests. She came to her and asked, but she waited for a long time and didn''t get her response. She couldn''t help raising her voice: "sister Yao Zhu?"


    It was like a thunder that woke her up. The whole person was shocked: "ah?"


    "Sister Yao Zhu, did she say something?"


    A Yao shook her head, took off her waist apron, handed it to Li Rou and ran away: "you and Li Gang take good care of the store. Please tell the landlady that I''ll go out and shouldn''t come back today."


    She ran all the way to the founding Hou''s house without any preparation for "what to say after knocking on the door of the founding Hou''s house". A tight string broke in her mind. At this moment, she just wanted to see Pei Shuo, that''s all.


    On the case, Mei Ping is elegant and unique. Pei Shuo writes quickly and writes vividly. Few people know that the eldest son of the Pei family, who can not only play the piano in the bamboo forest, but also dance the sword under the moon. He seems happy and free. At present, he is banned by the founding Hou.


    When the footsteps came, two people came, one in front and one behind. The honeysuckle in front was in a hurry. The one who settled gently behind must be ah Yao.


    As long as his ears move, Pei Shuo in the room knows who is coming. Even after going to Chen''s house, she was forbidden to copy the art of war at home. Before she had time to send a letter to ah Yao, she just thought of ah Yao. She came with her heart reading. She must have a good heart.


    Pei Shuo is in a better mood. He closes his pen at one go, arranges his skirt and welcomes ah Yao with an elegant attitude.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Pei Shuo just prepared to say that you were coming. Before he could say anything, he keenly noticed that ah Yao was in a wrong state. He seemed to have lost his soul. His eyes and nose were red. I didn''t know if he had cried for a round when he came. He no longer ignored his pretending demeanor, bypassed the desk and came to her and held her shoulder, Anxiously asked, "who bullied you?"


    A Yao stared at Pei Shuo with red eyes. She focused on Pei Shuo''s face and stared at him deeply: "Pei Shuo, let me ask you, do you resist the purpose and refuse to marry?"


    "..." the corners of his mouth froze and slowly tightened his lips.


    "Yes, right?"


    The shoulder felt a burst of pain. Pei Shuo pinched her shoulder. Ah Yao ate pain, frowned lightly, and confirmed softly again: "you went to the Chen family to withdraw your marriage."


    "Are you here to question me?" Her reaction fell into Pei Shuo''s eyes. He loosened his shackles on her. In the final analysis, he was still reluctant to hurt ah Yao. His eyes showed vulnerability, helplessness and some grievances.


    Why are you questioning me? His eyes complained.


    "If Miss Chen Si doesn''t tell me, will I be kept in the dark until you leave the capital and are demoted to Wuling?" Ah Yao asked¡° Didn''t you ask me if I would marry you? Why can''t I come now? "


    "Then you..."


    After a little connection, Pei Shuo suddenly stammers and panic strikes his heart. If a Yao becomes a vain man and abandons him when he sees him demoted, how should he deal with himself?


    Such a thought has dull pain in the heart and almost can''t breathe.


    Pei Shuo lowered his eyes, cast a shadow on his eyelashes, and his eyes were as dark as ink. He rolled his strong thoughts. He made a decision. If a Yao dared to abandon him, he would break his wings and be imprisoned in the Chinese house. He was happy with it all night and taught her that she could not be separated from him anymore.


    A Yao doesn''t know Pei Shuo''s dangerous thoughts. Her face gradually fades away from confusion and makes an important decision,


    He still said, "you don''t say anything. You take everything from me. I tell you, next time you don''t say anything, just inject solitary life or talk to a confidant. What are you doing with me?"


    After that, ah Yao snorted and turned around with her arms.


    Does that mean? Pei Shuo chewed on the meaning of her words and looked up in surprise. He was filled with joy. It was like waiting for the second half of the night, and the meteor still didn''t appear. He saw the dawn on the eastern horizon. After disappointment and regret, he had no intention to catch a glimpse of the coming of a miracle.


    "Ah Yao, did you promise to marry me?"


    A Yao raised her head a little and looked up at Pei Shuo. Her small eyes soon shifted to his forehead. She gave a noble, cold and gorgeous, um, very low voice.


    Pei Shuo was overjoyed. He grabbed her hand and ran to Shenyuan hall.


    Walking through the cloisters, seeing that Shen Yuan hall is getting closer and closer, and there are bodyguards in front of the hospital, a Yao quickly grabbed Pei Shuo and stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    Pei Shuo looked at the direction of the study, then looked back at her, understood her thoughts, nodded, "OK, then you wait for me here... No, it''s windy here. Come here, sit down and wait for me. Don''t run around, you hear me." He took ah Yao to the pavilion, told him again and again, and turned back to see his father step by step.


    In the study, Pei Zhengwen raised his head and glanced at him. It was rare to joke: "here you are. I saw you wandering outside and thought you didn''t particularly want to come in. "


    Pei Shuo listened with his hands down and his shoulders sank. It turned out that the little white snake climbed onto his shoulder. It hung its head on his right shoulder and its body hung on its back, like decoration¡° A Yao thought it was not good to rush in, so she waited outside... Dad! Ah Yao, she promised! "


    Compared with Pei Shuo''s sudden excitement, Pei Zhengwen was still calm and even mentioned his tone a little: "well, you told her that you can''t attack the Lord and have been relegated to Wuling? She also accepted your little pet? "


    "She knew it existed for a long time and thought about making it into snake soup." The moment I mentioned the snake soup, the little white snake blew its hair. It was weak, helpless and had to be eaten. It was very sad. Pei Shuo raised his left hand, nodded his head with his fingers and stroked it down like fur, which comforted him¡° She also knew that I was demoted to Wuling. "


    He didn''t dare to say another word. He felt that it was because he was demoted that ah Yao agreed so readily. Others dislike the poor and love the rich. She''s better. It''s the other way round. If he wants to inherit the title of founding Duke, she may hide far away the next second and can''t find it.


    But she didn''t know that the title of founding Duke could not last forever. Looking at the scenery, in fact, such glory was based on the trust of the emperor. The trust of the emperor was thinner than the ice on the river in early winter. In this generation, his father lived and died to save each other. What about his generation or the next generation? It may become a stepping stone to pave the way for the next emperor.


    "Even if I knew you were demoted to Wuling, would I go with you? The girl sounds silly. " Pei Zhengwen raised his eyebrows. "You call her in."


    It''s one thing to go to see the parents, but it''s another thing to be called by everyone to talk alone. Even if she had already made psychological preparations, she couldn''t help clicking in her heart. What should she say when she saw Pei''s father? Would she be looked down upon by Pei''s father if she acted so rashly?


    At this time, she heard Pei Shuo calling her, and her hand was held by him. Pei Shuo was very warm. In contrast, her hand was too cold, and her palm was sticky and sweaty. At the thought of this, she wanted to take her hand back. What a shame, but she was caught by him.


    Pei Shuo took out his sweat towel, wiped the sweat from her palm and warmed her hand with his own hand. "You don''t have to be nervous. My father likes you too." He kept pulling ah Yao to the door of the study, "I''ll wait for you outside."


    When she opened the door, she had just stepped into the study. The head of the House asked her to close the door.


    The light in the study was very good. Ah Yao looked up and looked down quickly. At that moment, there was no one on the master''s chair.


    "Come to me." Father Pei said hello and motioned her to come and sit down. The place of conversation is located in the west of the study. When I came, I heard Pei Shuo''s introduction that there was a stream behind the house to prevent eavesdropping.


    A Yao blessed herself silently. After sitting down, her waist was straight and her heart was at sixes and sevens.


    Pei Zhengwen: "I heard you already know Pei Shuo''s transfer to Wuling."


    coming. A Yao breathed out and tried to calm herself without shaking. "Yes, before that, because of the great difference in identity, I didn''t dare to expect. It was Miss Chen Si who came to me and said frankly that Pei Shuo would be demoted to Wuling because I refused to marry. He did this, I...... "ah Yao choked and didn''t know how to go on. Her tearful eyes were very bright and firm." he doesn''t leave, I don''t give up. If you agree, I''ll accompany him to Wuling and spend the rest of my life with him. "


    "I''ve asked you once. Aside from the question of identity, are you willing to marry my son. When I asked, I won''t stop you now. " Pei Zhengwen said.


    A Yao suddenly looked up as if she were dreaming. She thought Pei''s father would treat her as a disaster because of Pei Shuo''s refusal to marry. Unexpectedly, she didn''t obstruct her.


    "Don''t be surprised. I knew you existed long ago. Pei Shuo lost his mother when he was young. I was in the military camp all the year round. There were men all over the family. I always needed a woman to handle the internal affairs. At that time, he was too young to understand. I asked someone to send him to another hospital. Then you showed up. "


    So when she first met Bo Bu wearing Yang''s group of four, she had already entered Pei Zhengwen''s eyes.


    "Ashamed..." ah Yao recalled what happened to the LV family in Jiangliu county and suddenly felt like being struck by thunder. God, Pei Shuo hurt himself. Pei''s father must also know. It''s too late to dig a pit and bury himself now.


    "If you can accept the devil and let him take the initiative to change himself and make achievements, what reason do I have to object?" Pei Zhengwen showed a rare smile.


    Pei Shuo paced outside the Shenyuan hall and lay by the door from time to time. He wanted to be more sensitive to hear what they were talking about. As time went by, he went back and forth repeatedly, and his expression became more and more anxious. He had been inside for a long time. Why didn''t he come out?


    The thought of breaking in for the thirtieth time was suppressed, and the door opened.


    "Ah Yao, what does my father say... What''s the matter with you? Don''t you agree? We''re thinking of other ways!" Pei Shuo asked nervously.


    A Yao came out with her head down from inside, blessed Pei shuofu and said softly, "I''ll go home and have a rest first. Your father asked you to go in."


    Pei Shuo hurriedly coaxed into the door: "Dad -"


    Ah Yao covered her sleeve and smiled secretly. She left the rest to master Wangyue


    Her smile gradually disappeared. It was over. She forgot to make a sound with master Wangyue!

 Chapter 222

    April 17, suitable for travel, marriage.


    A Yao, who was pressed in front of the dressing table, was dressed like a doll. Her long hair was scattered, smeared with jasmine soaked hair oil, looked at the moon, held her hair and sang congratulations.


    Shaking Cuisheng fragrance, busy, a Yao looked at herself in the mirror and felt familiar and strange.


    Twelve years ago, the Yellow haired girl who first came to ancient times had no sense of belonging here and was afraid and confused about the future. Twelve years later, she had relatives, her own career and... People she liked.


    Although he is not a child''s adoptive husband, he grew up together.


    Comb in a concentric bun, wear a phoenix crown on her head, draw her eyebrows with snail Dai, halo the flowers and dew, blush on her face, sweep out the rosy clouds on her cheeks, and then apply red lipstick. Her eyes are horizontal waves. The bride is shy and soft.


    "Xiao yaozhu grew up and became a bride in the twinkling of an eye. Since Pei Shuo brought you here and took you away, I knew that one day I couldn''t keep your watery cabbage. I didn''t know that guy would take you to Wuling! " The moon looked at a Yao reluctantly. "The five mountains are even southward than the Fuhai. The climate is hot and humid and there are many flying insects and animals. What should you do at that time?" As she said, her eyes were covered with a layer of water mist. "It''s a long way from here. I don''t know when I can see you. You must take good care of your body."


    Beauty is pitiful and makes people feel pity when they see it.


    "Master Wangyue, I will take good care of myself, and you should take care of your body..." infected by Wangyue''s emotion, ah Yao burst into tears. Unexpectedly, Wangyue said next: "well, the Crying Marriage link is completed." He put away his tears and climbed up the corner of his mouth again with a smile.


    what? Ah Yao with two tears on her face immediately asked.


    "Wedding crying is also one of the links. Fortunately, the makeup didn''t spend. When she went out later, miss a Yao just cried and howled twice." Shaking Cui raised a Yao''s jaw and looked carefully at her makeup.


    "..." she is not called a routine.


    Pei Shuo will leave for Wuling in three days. A Yao also promised to go to Wuling with him. It was enough to wronged a Yao. They can''t even get the witness and blessing of their elders for the wedding. The six rites and marriage should be completed within ten days. Therefore, Pei Shuo transferred yaocui and Shengxiang from other Pei homes and handed over the deed of sale to a Yao. Their identities changed accordingly, Become a Yao''s dowry maid, responsible for preparing financial gifts and other matters.


    There was a festive music outside the door, which means that the team coming to greet the wedding has arrived.


    A Yao turned to look out of the window and looked back at the moon. The moon looked softly at a Yao, and then picked up a Jinfeng holding a pearl step and inserted it into the hair room. "In the days after that, you and Pei Shuo support each other, everything is easy to discuss, and don''t lose your temper because of some trivial things. In the long run, no matter how good your feelings are, they will be worn away by seemingly unimportant things, and even become the reason for separation."


    "I know." After saying this, a Yao bowed down to the moon, and then was lifted up by the fragrance of shaking Cui, who was waiting on the side, and offered incense to the ancestral tablet: "I don''t dare to specialize in marriage today. I keep smoking at all times. It''s natural for men and women to marry. Happy and lucky, husband and wife. Without disaster and difficulty, it will last for a hundred years. Fish like water is sweeter than honey. "


    "The auspicious hour has arrived!" When Ke chose the official newspaper, the tea and wine emcee read poetry and went out of the cabinet and boarded the car.


    After dinner at her husband''s house, Ke ZEGUAN took a flower bucket and sprinkled grain beans at the door. Ah Yao straightened herself and was covered with a cap. She could only look down at the ground, walked through the green cloth strip, crossed the saddle and sat in wealth. A woman with both children in the Pei family jumped with a scale to lift her cap, then went to the family temple to worship her ancestors and salute the relatives and elders of the peishuo family... From sunrise to dusk, It''s really "faint ceremony".


    The new house is hung with red curtains and posted with happy words. The dragon and Phoenix candles are flickering. The imitation Boshan porcelain incense burner is rising slowly, and the misty smoke. With the spread of the smoke, there are bursts of sweet incense, which makes people intoxicated.


    Pei Shuo''s cheeks flushed. It was better to be drunk without drinking. The candlelight reflected his eyes. His eyes were like stars. There was a cluster of small flames burning in his eyes. His smile was always hanging on his face, full of joy. For the coming of this day, he specially cleaned his face and trimmed his eyebrows - he felt that he could not be a man like Mo xingle. When he was slovenly, his eyebrows looked like a knife. The little ladies took a detour when they saw him. The women''s dependents in the capital still like white faced scholars, like Pei Xingzhi.


    Dressed up like this, he rode on a white hoof and led the welcoming team to a Yao''s house. It was learned that Pei Shuo, who is known for stopping children''s crying and a bully in Beijing, got married. In addition, Pei Shuo refused to marry and went to Chen''s house to plead guilty. Through storytellers, it was spread all over the streets. People who haven''t seen peishuo wonder what he looks like and know what kind of woman peishuo''s kindness is. She can subdue a bully in Beijing, Ask for a good route and watch on the way.


    At this glance, girls and women are fascinated by it. What elegant people! How could they be the legendary ferocious and cruel people who control leopards and python? The rumors really can''t be trusted! If only I had known her earlier, I suddenly became jealous of the lucky little lady. I don''t know what luck it was that she married such a happy husband. Ah, my heart is broken.


    The ceremony officer and the Pei family woman looked at Pei Shuo more closely. Their hearts couldn''t help jumping more, and they couldn''t help admiring the bride. But when the veil was lifted, even the charming bride lost some color in front of the groom. In terms of face color, the bride was not worthy of the groom, but the groom''s joy was obvious to all. At the moment when the veil was lifted, he seemed to get a long-awaited and satisfactory gift. His eyes suddenly lit up and held her hand tightly and never separated again.


    With the singing of the ritual officials, they pay homage, scatter accounts, settle their hair and drink Heying wine.


    Li Cheng, courtesy officials, maids and others ebbed, leaving room for the little couple.


    "Ah Yao, you are so beautiful." Pei Shuo blurted out: "the fairies on the nine days are not as good as you."


    "I''m going to be beaten down by fairies for nine days." A Yao didn''t dare to look at Pei Shuo more. She whispered and her heart jumped in frustration. My God, Pei Shuo is really becoming more and more evil, "and you look better than me..."


    "Then why don''t you dare look at me, huh?" Pei Shuo raised her jaw and rubbed her cheek with his thumb. His tone was also a little wronged: "ah Yao, don''t you want to see me?"


    "No!" Ah Yao suddenly looked up. At present, the beauty is warm with red candles. Especially when others are so close to her, she swallowed. Thinking of what will happen next, she blushed. "It''s not... You''re too good-looking. I''m not used to it."


    Pei Shuo smiled low, his forehead against his forehead, his eyes facing each other. At such a close distance, Rao Shia Yao''s eyes dodged again, and she couldn''t allow her to avoid. He just heard him say, "we have a lifetime to let you get used to it. But before, there''s something I''ve wanted to do for a long time. "


    "What?"


    Pei Shuo pulled away a little, and his eyes fell on ah Yao''s red lips. His eyes were dark and whispered: "ah Yao''s mouth fat smells delicious. I don''t know if it tastes like this?"


    He slowly covered it and licked it tentatively. He really ate the fat in his mouth, and his mouth was stained with a bright red. He only gave her time to breathe, and then kissed it. It was like a child''s treatment of rare malt sugar.


    It''s smooth, tender and soft in your mouth. You won''t be willing to move away when you first taste it. You won''t be satisfied when you get fun. You can eat it carefully and gently. Be more heroic, pry open the weak defense, and drive straight into it with the tip of your tongue.


    "... chicken soup is seasoned to highlight its freshness. The soup is clear, the shell is half closed and half opened, spits out a touch of shellfish shaped like a lilac tongue, and then eats it. It''s smooth, tender and soft, and some refreshing. It''s really worthy of being a "Xishi tongue!"


    "The old Zen master of the mountain temple fried the leaf buds picked from the tea tree to make water, also known as tea. Unexpectedly, I tasted it at the Pei family''s wedding banquet. What''s more, the cook used those very few leaves and buds of tea to fry shrimp, and the shrimp meat also brought some tea flavor. "


    The people praised the dishes at the wedding banquet. The Pei family''s dishes are different from the routine wedding banquet, and the taste is also new. They just want to sigh: it''s really fragrant!


    But amid all the praise, a discordant voice came out:


    "Pei Shuo''s family background is far less than that of Miss Chen Si and the Liu family who withdrew his marriage. The woman, a civilian, was nicknamed little dogwood and had a hot temper. I watched. I was less beautiful than two women. I worked as a cook in the foot shop all day and dealt with the inferior people. I didn''t know my cooking skills. Maybe I was good at that. I just saw Pei Shuo''s family background and hooked up with him. But I never thought that if I married here, Pei Shuo would lose his hope of attack. I had to go to Wuling immediately. Wuling is so barren and barren. A devil in the world and a fierce temper. If two people get together, there will be a good play in the future. "


    Invited to Pei Shuo''s wedding banquet, there are close friends and many boring people watching the excitement. They are not optimistic.


    "Keep your voice down. This is Pei''s house. You''re still eating Pei''s food."


    "How about that? The Lord is busy saluting. He won''t be able to get out for a while and a half. The cook is not from their family. We don''t say anything at this table. Who will know. " The man didn''t think so¡° Come and have some wine. It tastes delicious. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Pei Shuo, dressed in red, had brought people to their table. His sleeves were still waving. It can be seen how urgent and angry he was: "I''m not deaf. I eat my food at my wedding banquet. My wife? Somebody, throw him out! "


    The man was cluttering in his heart and said behind his back that he was being listened to! What''s more, Pei Shuo''s ear strength is comparable to thousands of miles. He didn''t see Pei Shuo appear, but he was caught by the Lord Zheng.


    "Pei Po Jun, I''m just kidding. Don''t be angry on a happy day." The man smiled, and the people at the table were also helping to persuade him. Pei Shuo didn''t lift his eyelids. With a wave of his hand, several bodyguards took their arms around him, put them up and walked outside.


    They really couldn''t laugh now. Pei Shuo disagreed and asked the bodyguard to set them up and throw them out of the Marquis house. There is a busy market outside. What a shame! Hurriedly shouted that he drank too much and talked nonsense. Please don''t blame him.


    The sound on the banquet stopped for a moment, and then resumed the excitement of drinking and toasting. However, the sound was lowered. People at each table couldn''t help looking at the table where the accident happened. They whispered and asked others what had happened. However, seeing that the table was far away from the main table, it was estimated that it was far away from the Hou''s house, so they watched the situation first.


    Pei shuolang said in a voice, "you know it''s my happy day, but you insult my wife in public. Insulting my wife is tantamount to insulting me! What''s more, the chef who made the table came from Fanlou and were the disciples and grandchildren of my mother''s master. Master Wu was born in the imperial kitchen family of the former dynasty. He is famous among the people in the name of looking at the moon. My wife followed such a figure and went to the princess Chang''s house to make a banquet. But you insulted my wife and master. If it weren''t for today''s my happy day, you think you still have life to stand here? "


    When he had said this, the bodyguard took the speaker and threw him out of the house. With the first warning, his eyes fell where he had just helped the man speak, and the people at the same table were invited out.


    His ears were clean and there were no annoying people. Pei Shuo reappeared a smile on his face and made a toast to each table to make them delicious. The episode just now was forgotten and everyone returned with joy.


    In the new house, the dragon and Phoenix like candles, and the candles flicker. When Pei Shuo went out to propose a toast, Xi Niang was not idle. She told ah Yao about the reconciliation of yin and Yang. She sat by the bed and twisted her handkerchief. Inexplicably, she had the illusion of learning slag to sprint before the exam. She wanted to laugh and listen quickly. When Xi Niang left, she covered her quilt and went to sleep, pretending that nothing had happened.


    She was blushing and nodded, hoping that Xi Niang would go quickly. She wanted to make a time difference and fall asleep before Pei Shuo came back. It was OK to pretend to be asleep.


    Unfortunately, Xi Niang was determined to wait for the bridegroom to come back, not to make the bride feel lonely, to give full play to her three inch good tongue, and took out the things, ointment and bell that "the professor will show a meaningful smile" to explain it to a Yao in detail.


    "..." what else can she do? You can only smile politely without losing embarrassment.


    The door was pushed open. Pei Shuo came back. Xi Niang retired with success. Before leaving, she gave ah Yao a look of cheer and moved~


    "Will I feel bored when I come back? Would you like something to eat? " Pei Shuo entered the room. In front of the bed sat a man he had been thinking about for a long time. He was close and hairy. He would not be separated in his life. His heart softened at the thought of this.


    A Yao shook her head. "There''s a Xi Niang talking to me. Fortunately, it''s not particularly hungry."


    What does Xi Niang say? Are those things that can be said! A Yao said vaguely, "just... Talk casually. With someone, time flies."


    The candy he ordered people to make was not thrown and brought up. He personally fed a Yao some. In her puzzled eyes, he smiled and said, "it''s not particularly hungry. If I faint later, it''s my sin."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The time of ten days has come. A Yao follows Pei Shuo to Wuling.


    Wuling has a hot and humid climate, with many snakes, insects, rats, ants and miasma. If you are in bad health, you may not be able to adapt here. Pei Shuo is strong, and a Yao... She comes to Wuling as if she came home.


    As soon as they arrived at their residence, like a curious baby, they strolled around the front and back of the house, threw themselves into the kitchen, washed the pottery pots, burned the stove and prepared to clean and cool.


    Qionghai''s refreshing and cooling is sweet. Red beans, mung beans, job''s tears hollow powder and other materials are iced. In order to enrich the taste, coconut, coconut, watermelon, pineapple and jelly will be added, but anyway, it is an ice product to relieve summer heat and thirst.


    And what she used to drink was soup. Jade bamboo, lotus seed, lily, job''s tears, Euryale ferox, Huaishan, a handful of longan meat, two red dates and two pieces of ginger, boil in cold water until the water boils and blooms, and then add boiled pork, boil for half an hour and two-quarters of an hour at most, and finally add salt to taste.


    Because of the addition of red dates and longan meat, it tastes sweet, jade bamboo moistens dryness, Lily nourishes Yin and job''s tears dispels dampness. It is most suitable for a climate like Wuling.


    "Husband, it''s time for dinner."


    "Coming!"


    The fourth volume can only be completed by thinking about the country


    End of text

 Chapter 223

    Mo xingle, young and successful, explored Hualang in high school and made many miraculous achievements after entering Dali temple. First, he went to Fuhai to investigate the former dynasty''s survivors, and jointly investigated that Fuwang privately carried out overseas trade, encircled private soldiers, followed a suicide case and found out the plan of good Dharma Education. He saw a little and knew a little. He went straight up all the way. When he was a young man, the official paid homage to the Secretary of Dali temple, which was the third grade.


    Such a person should be a good marriage partner for aristocratic families and officials in Beijing. However, his marriage has never been heard. What if he likes Nanfeng? That''s not true! He never stepped into the castle and Chu hall, and the Nanfeng hall took a detour. He had a pure heart and few desires, so he had to become a monk.


    Especially during the Spring Festival, relatives who don''t worry always want to stab: pro, why hasn''t your goose got married yet? I''m 30 years old. I don''t have a confidant around me. My geese have already made soy sauce. How can I do that?


    What can I do? Keep an awkward and polite smile. If your relatives don''t know each other, stab them a few more words before you say that the master named him "it''s not a pleasure place in Chang''an. It''s easy to waste time". When you work hard with your fame, you can''t have fun. My son has lived up to the master''s expectations. It''s not like he''s promoted to Dali Temple secretary. It seems that your son is still a county magistrate in the suburban county? Which county is it again?


    The venue has been found, but we still have to complain about Mo xingle. Why haven''t we found one yet? Think about it and tell him about it. He found a reason and hid from going home. He''s worried.


    "Son, when will it be your turn when the evil king of the founding Hou''s family has become a family. Today, your aunt''s aunt''s daughter mentioned your marriage at the banquet, and your aunt blamed me for not giving you a... "Mrs. Mo said bitterly at dinner, habitually sighing, and didn''t expect Mo xingle to give her any useful response.


    Her son is good everywhere, but he doesn''t want to start a family. He even said that it''s a big deal to adopt one in the future. His father was so angry that he picked up a chicken feather duster, drove him from the front of the hospital to the hospital, and asked him to think about it in front of the family temple.


    "Hum!" Lord Mo hummed and didn''t want to talk to the villain again.


    Mo xingle took a few bites of rice and said casually, "yes, I have a crush on a woman recently. I''ll try to marry her in as soon as possible."


    This sentence clearly and calmly fell in the ears of the Mo family and others, roaring like thunder. Lord Mo stared. Mrs. Mo didn''t hold her bowl firmly. After being stunned, she smiled, "really? Which woman is that? How about your character... As long as your character is good, it doesn''t matter if you are a servant girl! "


    Over the years, Mo xingle''s marriage has been like a huge stone on Mrs. Mo''s heart. I''m afraid they won''t be there in the future. How cold and lonely it will be if there is no one around to accompany him. As soon as Mo xingle heard that she had someone she liked and took the initiative to marry, why didn''t Mrs. Mo be overjoyed? Even if the woman was a servant girl, she recognized it, bought her body deed back, put it back to her lover, and then welcomed her into the door.


    His mother was so reasonable that she was tossed about by him. She was ashamed and took the initiative to talk about the woman: "she... She was not a servant girl at first. She sold herself as a servant in order to overturn the case for the people who raised her. Her character is naturally good. She is intelligent at a young age. Don''t worry, mom. I''ll bring her back to you when I straighten out the obstacles. When you''re full, leave first. "


    He ran away.


    Mrs. Mo was surprised and thought about what he said - huh? That woman is really a servant girl! Well, young? My son wants the old cow to eat tender grass! Huh? He ran away in shame!


    What a strange thing!


    "Sneeze!"


    The bird''s nest opened her face in time. Later, she looked carefully and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t pollute the embroidery. She soon frowned again, but how could she embroider so ugly? Or... Cut the thread and start again? She doubted her hand for the first time.


    Nanzhu in the same wing room couldn''t help laughing at the bird''s nest. She sat next to her and joked, "someone must miss you. Who will it be? The person you sent the embroidery out?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The bird''s nest said angrily, turning sideways and back to Nanzhu, but her ears had quietly betrayed her master.


    Nanzhu tried to stretch her neck to see the reaction of the bird''s nest, smiled, bent her eyes and covered her mouth: "good, good, I won''t say. But... When the sisters in the house get old, the eldest princess usually allows a good family to leave the house. Coral, you should seize the opportunity. "


    The bird''s nest is trying to fight, "you bitch!"


    "Oh, why am I here? It must be sleepwalking. " Nanzhu smiled and slipped back to her bed. She put down the curtain and went to sleep.


    There was silence, the candle flickered, and only the shadow of the dead sat did not disappear until dawn.


    The next day, Nanzhu''s words came true. The eldest princess called her to talk about her marriage: "the palace has always had the habit of releasing palace maids, and the family also has this rule. The palace is going to find you a good family, which is a knot in her heart for the full moon. You should have someone you like. The palace will send someone to marry you. If not, Junjie will choose for you. What do you think? "


    The heart of the bird''s nest was like the wind blowing the weeping willows, stirring the spring water and making waves, "maidservant..." she thought for a long time. Finally, she knocked her head ruthlessly and said, "thanks for the grace of Princess Chang. It''s all up to Princess Chang."


    There is only one story about Xiao Yao Zhu. There will be no more.


    Let her hide the person she admires with her shady needlework.


    "Princess Chang, the Minister of Dali temple asked for an audience." Report from the manager.


    The long princess was suspicious and thought for a while. There was no major homicide recently: "please come in and see you here." Wave back the bird''s nest and let her prepare tea.


    The bird''s nest respectfully stepped down and got ready to work.


    In late spring and early summer, loquat is newly listed. The one without core is the top grade. Present it on a glass fruit plate and taste its taste. The pulp is thick and juicy and tastes sweet. Then choose the loquat with longer shape. The long loquat core is less and juicy. It''s better to make loquat jelly.


    Peel and core the loquat, cut it into thin slices, put it into a pottery bowl, cook it with spring water over a slow fire, boil all the juice, discard the pulp, drain the juice, boil it with brown sugar cream and stone flower grass liquid, pour it into a bottle and put it in a deep well to cool.


    In this step, the bird''s nest is ready. When you return to the kitchen, you lift the long thin bottle placed in the deep well and pour the loquat jelly into the goblet, which has already put a piece of loquat. The well water in late spring can only cool the loquat jelly, but it can''t be frozen into a jelly shape. It shakes gently with a tall glass, like amber light. When it enters the throat, it finds another taste, smooth as curd, which is due to the addition of a small amount of stone flower grass liquid.


    When she offered fruit and tea to the visiting guests, Mo xingle was surprised and trembled. It turned out that... He was promoted again. The decision just made was indeed right.


    "Thank you, Shangguan girl." Mo xingle grinned, took the goblet and drank to her.


    "Cough." The manager cleared his throat.


    The bird''s nest blushed, stared at him, and hurried back to the long princess.


    "Coral, Dali Temple secretary wants to marry you. Would you like to?" Asked the long princess.

 Chapter 224

    Would she?


    Mo xingle''s palms were sweating. His heart hung high in the air, waiting for the answer of the bird''s nest.


    The bird''s nest didn''t look at Mo xingle. She went to the long Princess and saluted: "if Lord Mo welcomes me with the gift of his wife, coral is willing, if it''s next to..." she spit out two words: "No."


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo xingle couldn''t wait to answer. He was afraid that the bird''s nest would misunderstand him: "of course, it''s the right wife. It''s the right marriage! You will never be wronged! " Then he seemed unable to grasp the truth and carefully confirmed with her, "do you really promise to marry me?"


    The bird''s nest looked at him, and a thought-provoking smile popped up on his mouth. Mo xingle''s heart jumped. He always felt that he had nothing to do, so he heard the bird''s nest say, "there''s one condition."


    "People, why do you enjoy digging pits?"


    Mo xingle sighed. He wanted to go back. A few hours ago, a big ear scraper woke him up, asked what to ask, and waited happily to welcome the bride home to warm the quilt. Isn''t it good? Have to ask, you cheap mouth! You deserve it. What can you do now? The bird''s nest asked him to cook a dish that suits her.


    Cooking, worry - forget it, forget it!


    At home, my mother and grandmother sat around, holding an embroidered round fan in their hands, covering the lower half of their face. Look at me, I look at you. They both glanced at someone who was busy in the kitchen and smiled together. "It''s a heart attack this time. It''s rare for someone to control him. I don''t know what the girl looks like?"


    "Mother can rest assured that her daughter-in-law has been asked. The girl''s original name was shangguanyan. She was the daughter of the doctor of the catering department and the chef Xu of the former dynasty. In order to overturn the case for the family and Wu Qiu, the daughter of the imperial chef of the former dynasty, she entered Princess Chang''s house. She was smart and had good cooking skills. She was already a first-class servant girl around Princess Chang within a few years. "


    "You say that, I''m really curious about that girl. Ah, xingle hasn''t come out for so long. What he has to do is not very simple? " I remembered that Mo xingle had been in the kitchen for a long time. As usual, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to get a round¡° Go and have a look? "


    After this, Mrs. Mo, as her daughter-in-law, helped the old lady to find her son. Over there, Mo xingle walked through the corridor with a paint plate and shouted, "here comes, here comes the delicious food!"


    The two people who had just stood up sat back and couldn''t help laughing when they saw his appearance.


    Mo xingle''s apron around his waist has not been untied. His face, waist and apron are also stained with a lot of flour. A few strands of hair in front of his forehead are wet by sweat and close to his cheeks. Not only that, his nose is a little gray and black ash, which is very embarrassing.


    "Mom, grandma, have a taste. This is the Lantern Festival I made." He put two bowls in front of them and watched them deliver the Lantern Festival to his mouth: "how does it taste?"


    The two laughed without speaking.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be the Lantern Festival.


    The main road of Royal Street is decorated with lanterns. There are all kinds of lanterns on the head. Small stalls along the street guess lantern riddles. Small garlands and hairpins woven with Jasmine are sold. They are mixed with bursts of sweet fragrance in the middle. It is easy to recall visitors'' memory of Yuanxiao or Tangyuan. Tangyuan is sweet and glutinous. When you bite it, the sesame filling on the inside flows out. The white outer skin and gray and black inner filling have excellent visual effect, Travelers from the south prefer this mouth, and the people in the capital still like the hard taste of yuanxiao.


    But no matter who, in this busy time, takes advantage of a bowl of sweet soup, the children are happy to eat, and the adults are happy to eat, so as to put a complete end to the new year.


    The water in the pot has been a little turbid. The glutinous rice flour attached to the white dumplings has melted and dissolved in the water. The water is boiling. One snow-white dumplings are rolling and sinking in the pot. The spoons open from time to time to avoid several dumplings sticking together and never separating again. Once a guest wants to order, quickly scoop out four small dumplings from the pot and add a spoonful of brown sugar boiled sweet water, Sprinkle a spoonful of sweet scented osmanthus on the surface of the dumpling.


    Mo xingle came to the seat next to the stall with two bowls of dumplings. The bird''s nest was already waiting for him. The dense black hair was hairpin with Begonia silk flowers. The silk flowers were very simulated, like the clouds at dawn. The orange light of the lantern made her particularly charming. Mo xingle''s face turned red, his eyes staggered, fell to the side and said, "eat while it''s hot. The Tangyuan in this family is very delicious. I used to buy a bowl every time I went here during the Lantern Festival."


    "Yes." Take the bird''s nest with both hands and blow away the heat.


    "How?" Mo xingle asked.


    A smile appeared on her face, "the brown sugar water in the sweet soup is added with ginger. The ginger flavor is heavy, so it won''t feel particularly greasy. Sugar osmanthus adds some flavor, snow-white soft waxy dumplings, reddish brown sugar water, and finally sugar osmanthus, which is golden. It looks delicious. The sesame filling is thick and juicy. It''s very delicious. When we were in Nanxun before, Every Lantern Festival and Mid Autumn Festival, I will make dumplings. One year, I don''t remember whether there are too many dumplings or what. Ah Yao made it in another way. It tastes good. "


    "Just delicious." Mo Xing is happy to see that the bird''s nest face is really satisfied and relieved.


    But it was too early for him to rest assured. The bird''s nest asked, "what about you? Have you decided what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of holding his cheek, a small jade white wrist appeared from his sleeve, and his eyes seemed to converge into the bird''s nest of lights. Mo xingle didn''t think about it at the moment, held his breath, and still felt that his forehead was sweating¡° This... "


    "No?" The bird''s nest drooped its eyes and expressed disappointment.


    "I..."


    Dali Temple secretary, who had always been quick thinking and knew everything, was speechless at this time. He was even more in a hurry when he saw the bird''s nest disappointed. When he was ready to break the jar, a little girl came over and pulled the bird''s nest skirt, which attracted the bird''s nest to look at her and said, "sister, a scholar brother asked me to give you this letter."


    The little girl is eloquent and makes clear the identity of the person who sent the letter.


    The bird''s nest took the letter with a smile and said thanks. He took out the pine nut amber candy wrapped in glutinous rice paper from his sleeve and handed it to the little girl with a few Wen. She let her choose for herself. She watched the little girl bite her fingers and get tangled. Finally, she couldn''t resist the temptation of sugar. She grabbed the amber candy, opened the glutinous rice paper and urged the bird''s nest to read the letter quickly, so that she could go back and reply to the scholar.


    When she opened the letter, she understood what was going on at a glance, and deliberately read: "what evening do you see this beloved. Zi Xi, Zi Xi, why is such a good man? "


    "Brother Xiucai also said that if you are interested in reading the letter, please go to the second floor of the teahouse."


    Mo xingle is suddenly stiff. Today is the Lantern Festival. "Since the dawn of the night, men and women are confused". The flow of people is like weaving, and the lanterns shine on the Iraqi people. It is the most easy time to fall in love at first sight. If you look at it, you can boldly express it. The bird''s nest is young, charming and dignified. Anyone who sees it will be moved, not to mention the old man in his thirties - a great sense of crisis is coming to him. If he doesn''t hurry up, if the bird''s nest goes to another house, he will have a lonely life.


    no way!


    He wanted to say no, but he was not qualified to decide for bird''s nest.


    "Well, bring me a message." Said the bird''s nest. Mo xingle pretends to eat dumplings, but pricks up his ears. The skin is tight and the atmosphere is afraid to go out. The bird''s nest glanced at Mo xingle, "so you have your own wife and Luo Fu has his own husband. Have a nice evening. "


    The little girl repeatedly recited the poem and ran into the teahouse to reply.


    The sudden crisis and the sudden emergence of the sun made Mo xingle make up his mind, "wait for me here and I''ll be right back."


    ¡°£¿¡± Bird''s nest watched him go to the stall owner. I don''t know what he said. He persuaded the stall owner to make room for him. Mo xingle picked up his sleeves. The stall made dumplings instead of yuanxiao. The fillings used were different. The fillings of dumplings were relatively single, focusing on the taste of one ingredient. The fillings of Yuanxiao included sesame, walnut and sweet scented osmanthus red bean sand, Mix well with sesame oil, compact and knead the stuffing into solid balls, and then dip in water to start shaking the dumpling stuffing. The dark dumpling stuffing rolls in the white glutinous rice powder, and gradually stained with different colors. In the end, it can be seen that the white dumplings are not white, just like the dumplings, and they are cut black.


    It''s not easy to shake the Lantern Festival. He practiced at home for a long time. His mother and grandmother said to move fast, work hard and evenly. It''s easy to say. It''s not the same thing to do. When shaking the Lantern Festival home, even the servants are bitter and don''t want to eat... He finally found the feeling and pretended to be a teacher.


    Make the Lantern Festival and then tie some holes on it with bamboo sticks to prevent oil splashing when you go down the oil pan. When the Lantern Festival in the oil pot is golden and there is a circle of small bubbles on the surface, it is picked up to control the oil. When the Lantern Festival comes out of the pot, there are bursts of oil fragrance. It is no surprise that people who smell it will think of that delicious crisp feeling.


    "Boss, give me a fried... Eh, Lord Mo?"


    Smelling the smell of fried yuanxiao, the people who came to look at the golden balls in the oil pan for the first time. The taste drifted from here. They were salivating. They paid to find that the "boss" was not ordinary people, but his colleagues! I couldn''t help staring, "Lord mo... Why are you here?" Selling Yuanxiao at the Yuanxiao night market?


    Are you short of money? Shouldn''t it? Or do you want to investigate the case, so pretend to be a hawker? My colleague made up his mind, glanced left and right, nodded seriously: "I understand, I understand."


    "I just borrow the boss''s oil pan, your yuanxiao." Mo Xing was happy to see him misunderstood and didn''t intend to say more to avoid complications. He quickly tied a few with bamboo sticks and dressed them into a string. Then he handed zongzi ye dangtuo to his colleagues, paid the money with one hand and the Lantern Festival with the other, and Yang Yang drove him away.


    In fact, my colleagues are still curious. Mo xingle''s reaction is not like handling a case. They haven''t gone far. Mo xingle skillfully tied a string of fried dumplings and handed them to a woman. From his position, they can only see their side faces. Mo xingle is very nervous. He can feel his tension all the way. This guy will go to the imperial examination together with him. The imperial examination will be easy, Without the dignity of others, who is this woman sacred to subdue Mo xingle?


    Seeing the woman looking at the fried lantern string in her hand, she looked at Mo xingle as if she hesitated. With his encouragement, she took a small taste and showed a simple smile. She seemed to have thousands of stars in her eyes, and then nodded slowly.


    "Ow - bird''s nest! Lady! "


    "Oh! Mo xingle, you put me down quickly! "


    The voices of a man and a woman came back and forth. One was so happy that he said he would invite passing guests to eat yuanxiao. One was angry but more shy. There was the collision sound of a bench falling to the ground. His colleagues were so surprised that their eyes stared out¡ª¡ª


    The Dali Temple secretary, who had been single for 30 years, succeeded in catching up with the happy person on the Lantern Festival.

 Chapter 225

    It has been three months since Pei Shuo moved to Wuling. During this period, Pei Shuo moved out of the arranged residence on the grounds that the residence is too big to find a Yao. He found another residence and took a Yao to settle down.


    The house is close to the river bank, built on the uphill highland, front yard and back house, which is somewhat similar to the house pattern rented by a Yao in the capital at the beginning. However, the climate in Wuling is hot and humid and rainy. The main house in the house with slight conditions is mostly a two-story structure. The first floor is mainly used for eating and receiving guests, and the second floor is their study and living room. When you open the window, you can see the green mountains and gurgling streams. There is also a small house next to the main house. It was originally a storage or firewood room. Pei Shuo was transformed into a kitchen to let a Yao play freely.


    The low walls in the front yard, like those in the neighborhood, are built with stones, no higher than the shoulder. After a rain, the seeds falling on the mud cling to the stone wall, and the cracks between the stones are green. Holding the mentality that the result is a surprise, the two set up fences and bamboo sheds to attract balsam pear and Wisteria. On one side, there is a flower appreciation land for planting Paeonia wisteria, and on the other side, there is balsam pear and gourd vegetable field. They are somewhat different, but they like it, and the neighbors won''t tell.


    Although Wuling is hard, it doesn''t seem to be as hard as expected. A Yao is very satisfied with her current life.


    "Ah Yao, I''m going to trouble you again."


    It turned out that sister-in-law Qian''s next door shouted outside the low wall, interrupting ah Yao''s wandering. She glanced out of the window, rubbed the dough a few more times, quickly kneaded it, put it into a big wooden bowl, covered it with a cloth to wake up the noodles, picked up a hand cloth to wipe her hands stained with flour, answered in her mouth, and went out to open the door for sister-in-law Qian.


    When she opened the door, Qian''s sister-in-law was embarrassed. She was a little vague and couldn''t hear clearly. Fortunately, she had helped several times before. Even if she didn''t speak, ah Yao knew her purpose.


    She gave up half her body and asked Qian''s sister-in-law to come in. Qian''s sister-in-law stepped into the door and was still nagging: "I don''t recognize one in big words. Thanks to you."


    "If you don''t, the neighbors should keep watch and help each other. Sit in the Qian''s sister-in-law. I''ll pour you a glass of water. "


    "No, no, I have to hurry home and feed chickens and water. Just read it here." Qian''s sister-in-law handed the letter to a Yao and looked at her expectantly.


    "OK." A Yao took the letter and opened it. She was angry and ready to read it. However, when she saw the words on the letter, she was discouraged. She pretended to take a casual look at the looking forward sister-in-law of the Qian family, and then slowly read: "one, two, three, four, six, seven, eight, nine million."


    "Ah? Well, what does that mean? " Hearing that Qian''s sister-in-law didn''t understand his meaning, she also leaned over to read the letter: "did you read it wrong?"


    There were only 13 words on the letter. Qian''s sister-in-law said she didn''t know one big character, but she knew one, two, three and ten, "but what does that mean? What does Donglin want to say? Is he short of money? Or is it counting the days? Or is there any trouble in the capital? What am I going to do? "


    A letter without a head and tail made this tough woman who could point at people from the street to the end of the street, and scolded men to take a detour. Her eyes were red on the spot.


    Ah Yao felt uncomfortable looking at her, but she chose the latter and comforted her, saying that it might not be long before Qian Donglin returned home in plain clothes. After all, she persuaded Qian''s sister-in-law to calm down and sent her home.


    "Qian Donglin is a scum man! Slag man! "


    On the dinner table, ah Yao was so angry that Liu Mei stood upright and poked the rice. It seemed that she took the rice as Qian Donglin and stabbed it hard¡° Bullying the illiterate sister-in-law of the Qian family, pulling a hammer and packaging "unintentionally" into fresh and refined Heli books can eliminate the fact that he is a big pig''s hoof! If I guess correctly, he will soon take which Jasper home! I''m so angry, this big pig hoof! "


    One, two, three, four, six, seven, eight, nine million, none, no intention.


    It is said that Sima Xiangru wrote the book of He Li to Zhuo Wenjun. Sima Xiangru was appreciated by Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty for his "Zixu Fu" and was granted the title of Lang in his "Shanglin Fu" and intended to take a woman from Maoling as his concubine. Zhuo Wenjun wrote a poem "Bai touyin" and said, "I wish to be a man of one heart and white heads will not leave each other". Not only did he not save Sima Xiangru, he continued to send a letter of thirteen characters.


    Qian Donglin carried such an anecdote in his letter.


    "Calm down. Don''t get angry about this scum man." Pei Shuo was used to one or two strange words that ah Yao jumped out from time to time, and handed a thousand layer cake to ah Yao''s mouth¡° Eat a thousand layer cake. Today''s thousand layer cake is delicious. "


    A Yao glanced, "this cake is made by Qian''s sister-in-law. You don''t stand on the same line with me when you eat the cake made by others." The smell of scallion oil penetrates into the nose. It is fragrant and crisp, and the leather is tough. It is chewy at the entrance. It can also be torn off layer by layer. It can not only be used as a leisure snack, but also as a staple food to fill the stomach. A Yao didn''t resist the temptation of the hot thousand layer cake. How can she not eat it when she sent it to her mouth, so she ate it with Pei Shuo''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, Qian''s sister-in-law supports Qian Donglin to study and go to Beijing for the imperial examination. If he becomes famous, he will abandon his wife and marry a rich daughter. This is true for his wife, not to mention the people under his jurisdiction. The Ministry of officials will not let such an ungrateful man be promoted. " Pei Shuo said, "today, the emperor is the emperor of Ming Dynasty. He values both the ability and morality of officials. If one day, he won''t go long."


    Pei Shuo held ah Yao on his lap. Ah Yao was so embarrassed that he fed a few times. He rubbed ah Yao''s hair top intimately: "my wife is the best in the world. Treat her neighbors like each other."


    Ah Yao beat him once or twice, stopped struggling and put his chin on his shoulder: "it''s not because sister-in-law Qian''s sister-in-law is distressing. The big pig hoof has been gone for ten years. He is not around sister-in-law Qian and has difficulties to help her solve, but he sucks blood thousands of miles away and asks sister-in-law Qian to support him. She is a woman with no children around her. She has fed the white eyed Wolf for ten years. Now the white eyed wolf is estimated to be rich and noble, so she kicked away the chaff wife. You say I can''t be angry. I dare not tell her that I''m afraid she can''t stand the blow... "


    The village is full of gossip, not only women but also men. They not only talk and flirt, but also do things. There are many rights and wrongs in front of widows. It is also applicable to Qian''s sister-in-law who has no men in her family for ten years. Ah Yao has met more than four or five times and knows what happened once and twice.


    Pei Shuo stroked ah Yao, who blew the wool, "let''s see it then. After all, it''s someone else''s family."


    "Well, look again." A Yao is absent-minded. When she reacts how she feels her legs chilly, she finds that Pei Shuo has untied her skirt¡° Pei Shuo! "


    Pei Shuo slightly raised his mouth and stood up. He was so frightened that ah Yao subconsciously hugged his neck, "listen to the mother and give you a child."


    ¡­¡­


    One month later, the new magistrate took office with his wife and family members.


    Qian Donglin''s return to his hometown was spread all over the streets. When his sister-in-law heard the good news from her neighbors, the basin on her hand fell to the ground and the spray wet her skirt. She howled loudly and ran to the county government.


    "Sister in law Qian, wait for me." Ah Yao next door saw her running figure, quickly put down the flower scissors and ran out after her.


    A Yao rushed to the main street. Qian''s sister-in-law couldn''t squeeze in. She had to stand on tiptoe and stretch her neck hard. She was eager to see the person waiting through the layers of people.


    She tightened her lips, then came forward and grabbed sister-in-law Qian''s hand, "sister-in-law Qian, come with me." She took Qian''s sister-in-law and ran all the way. Villagers mainly gathered at the gate of the county to watch Qian Donglin. They were happy, but the more they went, the fewer people would be.


    Qian Donglin''s taking office is really imposing. In the early morning, when the road was swept, the Yamen of the whole county went out to maintain order. From a distance, they saw the guard of honor opening the road, lit firecrackers in front, crackling all the way, smoke billowing, and red paper spilling all over the street. Qian Donglin rode on a horse, dressed in official clothes, raised his hand and greeted the villagers. He was very happy, He passed Qian''s sister-in-law without recognizing her. Behind him, there were two carriages and an ox cart.


    "The girl in the carriage is so beautiful!"


    "That''s not a girl, it''s the lady of the magistrate!"


    "But didn''t I hear that the magistrate of the county has a woman who has waited for him for ten years?"


    "Hey, have you ever heard of catching a son-in-law under the list? When it comes to releasing the list, those rich people will stare at the young people in high school and bring them together. Maybe the magistrate of the county is the same. It''s not important for a chaff wife to come from a rich family."


    People talked and talked, and all kinds of words came to their ears.


    "Qian''s sister-in-law......" ah Yao looked at Qian''s sister-in-law with worried face, staring at Qian Donglin''s back.


    She suddenly grasped ah Yao''s hand tightly. Her eyes were red and bloodshot. "Ah Yao, is there anything you haven''t told me about that letter!"


    The facts are at hand, and there is nothing to hide.


    "One, two, three, four, six, seven, eight, nine million, none, no intention. This is Sima Xiangru''s divorce letter. " Ah Yao whispered.


    "Unintentionally... Unintentionally..." sister-in-law Qian murmured, "I don''t believe it!"


    She cried with tears in her heart. The faith that had supported her for many years collapsed in an instant, and her tears burst through the embankment. She grabbed ah Yao and cried¡° How could he treat me like this! I don''t believe it! "


    A Yao was silent and followed her back.


    Qian''s sister-in-law is very thin. If she changes into a wide robe and big sleeves and stands in the wind, she will be blown away. She doesn''t look good either. She lives alone for many years. She grows vegetables and waters in the morning, cultivates during the day and spins at night. The back of her hand is as withered as an old man. Her palm has a thick callosity. She has a lot of white hair on her head and doesn''t dare to get sick. She lives like an ascetic monk. He only provides for the scum man thousands of miles away. In addition to taking the name of the so-called "husband", what else is left except asking for money?


    "Let''s go to the county government." Sister-in-law Qian cried enough and wiped away her tears: "I must ask clearly."


    country goverment.


    "Report - Sir, a woman asked for an audience."


    Qian Donglin was still packing up his things and didn''t lift his eyelids: "No."


    "But she claims to be your mother." The Yamen officer hesitated. The county seat is very small and located in the remote South. Everyone knows who there are in the city. Even if they are not familiar, the Lin family of Qian Donglin has heard that she is a shrewd and difficult woman, and what we admire is that she has been waiting and supporting for ten years.


    Qian Donglin was disgusted and said, "my wife is in the backyard. Where can cats and dogs recognize them and drive them away!"


    Hearing the words repeated by the yamen, Qian''s sister-in-law''s heart was half cold and went back dejected.


    At that time, shiye was explaining to Qian Donglin about the officials and rich businessmen in the county: "you are new here and don''t know much. The prefecture magistrate is far away from Fuhai. It is reasonable to say that you are the biggest official. But no, one must remember not to offend. His surname is Pei. He is our regiment training envoy. "


    Qian Donglin: "wait, is the regiment training envoy an empty title? Who is he? "


    Master: "Pei tuanlian envoy was transferred from Beijing. I don''t know the details... But I have a soldier in my hand. If something happens, we have to find someone to borrow from tuanlian envoy. We can''t offend him. He usually doesn''t appear in the Yamen. When he first transferred, he moved out. Now he runs at both ends of the home and school field. "


    "It''s not a worry to devolve from Beijing." Qian Donglin snorted and smiled.


    Because the money sent by Qian''s sister-in-law is limited, Qian Donglin has been living in a temple on the outskirts of Beijing. He knows nothing about the ups and downs of the capital. It''s not easy to pass the exam. He was arrested for his son-in-law under the list. He is floating. He had a good life with someone to support and a beautiful wife. He was sent back to his hometown as an official before he had time to inquire about the way of the capital. I''ve only heard of a man surnamed Pei. The holy master doesn''t like it. He sent it to Wuling. I think it''s him.


    Master: "be careful, you can sail for thousands of years."


    Qian Donglin: "then invite Pei Tuan to the banquet in my name."


    The idea is beautiful and the reality is skinny. The Yamen reported to him that Pei tuanlian refused.


    Qian Donglin smiled angrily and got angry on the spot: "I''m a new official. It''s okay if he doesn''t come to see me. I invited him to drink, but he refused. What a big face!"


    Master pondered and twisted his beard: "well... Excuse me. Pei tuanlian''s wife is good at cooking. The dishes cooked by her taste delicious. Even the best restaurant in the county can''t compare with her. It''s expected that Pei tuanlian won''t agree. "


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier!" Qian Donglin drank and scolded¡° What now! "


    When the yamen, who was shrinking his head for a long time, took out a post and said, "although Pei Tuan''s practice envoy refused, he sent an invitation to invite you to his house for wine."


    Qian Donglin''s face turned from blue to red. He grabbed the invitation card and looked again and again. Pei Shuo invited him to come home tomorrow to have wine to pick up the wind for him. After a long time, he swallowed all the waste. "I know."


    That night, ah Yao came back from sister-in-law Qian''s house next door. When she learned that Pei Shuo had invited Qian Donglin to dinner, she came forward and twisted Pei Shuo''s ear: "I''ve been running to sister-in-law Qian''s house every day these two days to comfort her. It''s good for you to invite that big pig''s hoof to our house for dinner. I''m disgusted to see that slag. I have to cook for him. Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "It hurts!" Pei Shuo shouted in pain, "spare your life, madam. My heart only contains the lady, and my stomach only contains the dishes made by the lady. I am a lady. He sent for me to have a drink. I didn''t promise, so I invited him. You can cook a few dishes. "


    Ah Yao raised her eyebrows. "Oh, that''s what you said."

 Chapter 226

    Pei Shuo felt as if he had dug a hole for himself and jumped down on his own initiative.


    But the posts are all down, and people also promise to come tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s difficult to repent at this time. Even if ah Yao pits him, it shouldn''t be too much... Right.


    In the evening, Qian Donglin took off his official clothes, took two kilograms of wine and was ready to go out again. Seeing that the dishes had to be put together, the lady who followed him to Wuling frowned, and her eyes fell on the wine bottle he was carrying. She was unhappy and said, "where are you going? You''re going to eat right away, but you''re going out?"


    "Hey, look at my memory. I forgot to tell you when I was so busy with the government. Yesterday, Pei Tuan invited me to his house for dinner and gave him a face. I''ll go back." Qian Donglin hurriedly explained that except for the servants in the house, who would know that the magistrate of the county, who looks forward to returning home in prosperity, is actually humble to his wife at home.


    But if you know, you''ll just say you deserve it.


    His new wife''s family is a wealthy businessman from Fuhai. They go to the capital every year. First, they do business, and second, they look for suitable candidates for son-in-law. They don''t consider Tanhua, the top scholar in the list, and Jinshi, who rank top in the list. Every time they open the list, catching a son-in-law under the list has become a unique scenery. Some rich businessmen in Beijing keep a close eye on people and finally catch a person from Wuling, He was fairly decent in appearance and poor in family, so he was dug up.


    Before her marriage, the new lady knew through her parents that he had a rotten wife in Wuling. Although Qian Donglin repeatedly stressed that he had sent the divorce letter back, it had nothing to do with her and would be obedient to her in the future, he was still uncomfortable.


    No, I just arrived this time. I couldn''t wait to find her. I thought she was new here and didn''t know the situation in the county. Who are you kidding? The woman surnamed Pei lives next to her!


    The new lady raised her eyebrows and said with a thorn: "the regimental training envoy invited you to his house for dinner? Not outside? I''ll go with you to visit the group practice envoy. "


    Then she stood up and went to change her clothes. Qian Donglin didn''t dare to let her move. Lin lived next to peishuo''s house. If she saw it, would it be ok? Hurriedly said: "don''t, don''t, don''t, I''m also the first time to go to Pei''s house. I don''t know what''s going on. He''s at school all day. It''s guaranteed that the family is full of men. Each one is big and thick. If you go, what should you do if they collide with you? I don''t worry."


    "Maybe all his family are beautiful servant girls."


    Qian Donglin smiled, surrounded her waist and said in her ear, "they are not as good as women."


    The voice was deep and affectionate. The new lady was coquettish and angry, and beat him with a pink fist. Only then did she let him go. But when she stirred up, she went out two quarters of an hour later than before. There is still a touch of lonely haze in the west, which is the last stubbornness of the sun, while it is dark blue in the East, climbing up a white moon.


    A Yao looked at the sky and her patience reached the limit. She leaned against the kitchen doorknob, held her hands, knocked her fingers on her arms, and frequently raised her eyebrows.


    "The person you invited is not very good. The neighbors are ready to sleep. He hasn''t come yet."


    Because of the Qian''s sister-in-law Lin, a Yao''s impression of Qian Donglin fell to the freezing point and despised him. In addition, he invited Qian Donglin home for dinner and asked a Yao to cook. Now Qian Donglin hasn''t arrived at the appointed time, it''s estimated that it''s a sin in a Yao''s heart.


    Facing a Yao''s anger, Pei Shuo chose to avoid the topic and flattered: "a Yao, are you hungry? I''ll give you a bowl of noodles to eat first? "


    "No, it has nothing to do with me whether he eats or not. If he doesn''t come for another half an hour, I won''t wait. " She turned back to the kitchen and whispered a tut. Qian Donglin didn''t come to bear hardships, so she asked Pei xiaoshuo to wait for half an hour and make him something delicious.


    There is bamboo fungus at home. Make a bamboo fungus stuffed shrimp ball. Fungus, chicken nuggets, ham, bean sprouts, woad and quail eggs are ready-made. Then wrap the meat stuffing and make egg dumplings a little. It seems that shepherd''s purse also has it. Squeeze out shepherd''s purse balls with the remaining meat stuffing, put it in a casserole, pour high soup and make a mixed pot. The two dishes are enough to eat.


    Just think she''s ready to do her best¡ª¡ª


    "Sorry, I''m late. I blame the busy affairs of the county government. Please don''t be surprised, brother Pei. I brought good wine to make amends. "


    A strange voice outside the door sounded untimely. Ah Yao put down her lifted sleeves expressionless, took back her idea of making delicious food, and observed a moment of silence for Pei Shuo.


    "Madam, the guests are here. Serve."


    "OK, I''ll heat up the dishes." A Yao should say.


    Qian Donglin came in and saw only one back. He quickly took back his sight and said hello to Pei Shuo.


    When he came, Qian Donglin imagined Pei Shuo''s appearance many times. He thought that either he was a tall and big man like a bear and spoke rudely without brain, or he wouldn''t offend the emperor and be demoted to Wuling. Maybe he was a black and thin man. Looking thin, he actually took off his clothes and was as strong as the farmer in the field.


    But when he really saw Pei Shuo, the sour taste rushed to his heart.


    When he entered his thirties, he was admitted to the Jinshi and returned to his hometown to be the magistrate of the county. He thought that many people would work hard for him all their life, but Pei Shuo was already a league practice envoy when he was younger than him. He also had a good complexion and glowed white. At first glance, he was not a serious League practice envoy!


    Qian Donglin was spitting in his heart, so he heard a crisp voice shouting, "dinner."


    The Pei tuanlian envoy with a shelf in front of him suddenly changed his appearance. It was like talking to him with a shelf. The family was always lazy and couldn''t lift up their spirit. As soon as they heard the meal, their eyes lit up and cheer up. Qian Donglin couldn''t help but expect more for dinner. I heard that Pei Shuo''s husband cooked better than the dishes in the best restaurant in the county. Maybe it''s true to see Pei Shuo''s appearance?


    I met someone before I saw the food. I couldn''t help comparing ah Yao with the one in my family. She looks different, but she''s still a little inferior to the one in my family. After all, the one in my family is a daughter. She is pampered in her hand and has a rich smell of jewelry piled up on her head. The one at home is a peony, and Pei Shuo''s wife is a daisy. She has low eyebrows and smooth eyes. She is as light as a chrysanthemum, but she looks younger than the one at home.


    The sour taste surged into my heart again. Why is Pei Shuo so lucky¡ª¡ª Oh, no, he was demoted to Wuling. It''s not a good life at all. Alas, he''s still a winner in life.


    A Yao didn''t know that Qian Donglin''s inner drama was so rich. She smiled and reported the dish name: "gold brick white jade board, red billed green parrot, pearl jade white jade soup, rich chicken, poetry and gift ginkgo, please enjoy yourself."


    "Good, good, hard work, Mrs. Pei." Qian Donglin was glad to hear the name of the dish. He looked down and his smile stiffened on his face¡° This... Brother Pei, this? "


    At first glance, I think the name of the dish is very tall. The ingredients such as abalone, ginseng, wing belly, swallow clam, deer antler and brocade chicken are dried tofu, white tofu, spinach, cabbage and ginkgo. I''m afraid the most valuable one is the flower chicken called Fugui chicken.


    "Isn''t this a mean person!" He clapped his chopsticks and shouted.


    Pei Shuo glanced at a Yao and finally understood the meaning of the gloating "that''s what you said".


    But what else can I do? If I say it, I have to swallow it with a smile, "madam, can these dishes be said?"


    "The white jade board is called rotten dry, and the green parrot is this dish. Once, emperors and civilians ate dried tofu with yellow noodles and porridge vegetables. They asked the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper said, ''gold brick white jade board, red billed green parrot''. This pearl, emerald and white jade soup is also a folk dish that the emperor ate when he was young. Emerald is a help of cabbage. Spinach goes to the red root to take green leaves and cook it into a soup together with white jade, that is, tofu. With the pearl rice rich in Shuofang, each one is full, crystal, round and sweet. Such a soup pickled rice tastes delicious. As for the rich chicken, it was the emperor who had eaten the dishes, and even his name was given by him. "


    A Yao was ready to say his words and said calmly: "the last one is just a white fruit and vegetable. I don''t follow that. This is for the sake of the county magistrate. You are a scholar. I thought you should understand. I didn''t think well, ha ha. " When Confucius taught his son Kongli to learn poetry, he said: if you don''t learn poetry, you have nothing to say; If you don''t learn etiquette, you can''t stand it. Later, it was passed down as a beautiful talk. Its descendants call themselves "a family of poetry and etiquette". Kong Zhi, the Duke of Yan, built a poetry hall. Two Ginkgo trees were planted in front of the hall. The "poetry ceremony ginkgo" at the Confucius banquet was named after the fruit of this tree. "


    After the explanation, ah Yao''s voice was completely cold: "I saw the literary crepe written in the magistrate''s family letter and quoted anecdotes and allusions. I thought that your hobby has always been the same. Imitating your practice and quoting dishes with anecdotes and allusions, I not only didn''t get praise, but also said I was mean to be humble. Magistrate, I advise you not to do to others what you don''t want. "


    Just throw your face and leave.


    Qian Donglin''s face turned pig liver. It turned out that it was for Lin''s woman. He was so angry that he patted the table, stood up and planned to brush his sleeves and leave.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Shuo dodged and blocked his way. His voice was gloomy. It seemed that the mountain rain was coming and the wind was all over the building.


    "Lord Qian, come here. It''s not a waste of my mother''s mind to leave after eating."


    "No!"


    "I''m not an open chicken cage. I can come and go freely."


    "... what do you mean, wait, don''t come here, have something to say!"

 Chapter 227

    Qian Donglin was angry at a Yao''s house. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He couldn''t swallow it. He thought it must have been a good thing done by Lin, so he left a Yao''s house and turned right to kick open his former home.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The big black dog dozing on its paws, which was kept in the yard, stood up and barked at the door, reminding the hostess of the house to take more precautions.


    "What''s your name? You don''t even know your master, white eyed wolf!" Qian Donglin was a little timid, but when he saw that there was a rope around the big black dog''s neck and he couldn''t reach it, he stood still, glared at the big black dog and shouted, "go away! Lin Shi, come out and let''s make it clear today! "


    Lin heard the warning of the black dog outside the house, grabbed the kitchen knife and looked carefully from the house until she heard the last sentence, the kitchen knife crashed to the ground, "husband..."


    "Husband what husband, I gave you the divorce letter earlier. Since the divorce letter was sent to you, our men and women have nothing to do with each other. I am neither your husband nor you are my wife." Qian Donglin pointed to Lin and said, "we have no relationship for a long time, so don''t speak ill of me with the Pei family, gossip woman!"


    Lin''s whole body trembled, and the blood color on her face faded. Heaven and hell were only in a word. Her faith collapsed and lost her spiritual support. It seemed that she had taken all her strength away, and she couldn''t even feel the pain when her back hit the door frame.


    Her lips moved, her hands trembled and raised, pointing to the door: "you roll... You roll!"


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sound of splashing water on the ground attracted Qian Donglin''s attention. It was a Yao who heard the movement next door and rushed out with a basin of vegetable washing water to relieve Lin''s siege.


    She also said impolitely, "you are the gossip! I''ve seen a lot of men. Stupid and bad men like you are really rare. Don''t put everything on our head. Ungrateful white eyed wolf, sister Lin never spoke ill of you from beginning to end. It is because she is waiting for you wholeheartedly that she highlights your scum! If you don''t go, wash rice water! " A Yao bent over to put down the wooden basin, picked up a bucket of rice washing water and tried to spill it.


    Qian Donglin covered his face with sleeves. He was so angry that he raised his voice and shouted to the Pei family: "good men don''t fight women. Lord Pei, is that how you discipline your wife? "


    "My wife is in charge at home. Everything depends on her." Pei Shuo didn''t appear, but his voice came out, as if he were shaking a fan nearby. Qian Donglin couldn''t help mocking: "you are a Guanyin soldier!" He thought for a moment, as if Pei Shuo didn''t know the word, so he changed a word with similar meaning: "fear inside!"


    "Oh." Pei Shuo''s voice didn''t sound fluctuant, and even complacent: "then I really listen to my mother. My mother is the best in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qian Donglin walked back to his house with his tail between his legs and complained to his new wife.


    The new lady gave him a young and beautiful maid and asked him to give it directly to Pei Shuo. Qian Donglin understood. The couple tacitly understood.


    The next day, Qian Donglin took his maid to the government office, while the new lady took another young and beautiful maid and a good-looking young man to a Yao''s house in the afternoon.


    A Yao was preparing afternoon tea in the kitchen. She thought about making shrimp and dates. Her dinner was raw fish, cold fungus, fried green vegetables and a fish soup. It was delicious.


    The arrival of the new Mrs. Qian Donglin disturbed her overall plan. A Yao was unhappy and asked them to sit in the yard and talk through the kitchen window.


    "... I thought that there was no one around my sister to serve. I thought that I was always the family member of the regiment training envoy. I couldn''t be too shabby. I have a maid who can cook and an errand boy to give to my sister. Women have to take good care of themselves, or what about old age? "


    Yes, it''s troublesome not to have a servant around. You can''t fake it if you want to drive people away. For the first time, a Yao agreed with the inconvenience of not having a servant girl, but it doesn''t mean that she will accept the people around her, a beautiful maid who can cook. What does she understand, but what does it mean to send a boy? Want him to be Lao Wang next door?


    Tut Tut, people are dangerous.


    A Yao thought like this. She went back to the reception hall and took down the bronze mirror and handed it to the new Mrs. Qian Donglin. The new Mrs. Qian didn''t know what she meant. A Yao said, "look at the mirror. I can''t get old, madam."


    Qian Fu was so popular that his nose was crooked that he insisted on keeping people. He didn''t hesitate to threaten her with Qian Donglin''s official position. What he said was that if she refused, Pei Shuo wouldn''t have good fruit to eat.


    Oh, how scared. Is she such a vulnerable person? I''m afraid the lady didn''t do her homework in advance. Pei Shuo''s official position is not all the regiment training envoys, but the state regiment training envoys, who are the same as the assassin. Although Pei Shuo doesn''t participate in political affairs, just exercise and train the army. Well, the problem comes. Is it the assassin or the county magistrate~


    "We haven''t eaten any fruit since we came here. We don''t know what the good fruit tastes like." A Yao smiled and picked up a handful of green shrimps from the wooden basin. She shelled them with her bare hands in front of Mrs. Qian. Mrs. Qian dared not look again. With the help of the maid, she fell and ran away.


    Without the harassment of the annoying people, ah Yao moved very quickly. After the shrimp meat opened its back and removed the shrimp line, he patted the glue with the back of the knife, diced the streaky pork, chopped the water chestnut and leek, squeezed out the water, mixed it with the shrimp glue, added flour, sesame oil, salt and a small spoon of chicken soup, and stirred it into a big ball. There was not much water. He squeezed out a small ball from the tiger''s mouth. As soon as the spoon was scraped, he immediately put it into the oil pan for frying.


    In the process of frying shrimp and dates, ah Yao went to cook crucian carp. She watched people pick it up from the clear and cold stream a few days ago. The mountain spring water was clean. Then she took it home and raised it in water for a few days. Finally, she cut her tail to let it swim and drain the blood. Such fish slices are as white as frost without any blood. They are transparent and crystal, and will not have fishy smell.


    Just slice up the shrimp jujube on the side of the fish, and then you can pick it up with a fence and drain the oil.


    The fish meat is placed on a round dark lacquer plate into a blooming chrysanthemum, and then frozen on the ice surface made of nitrate ice. To eat raw fish, there must be condiments, such as ginger and scallion. Needless to say, cut them into shreds for standby. Coriander, perilla leaves, Houttuynia cordata and xiangmaocao came on stage and cut them into fine pieces. There is a family in the county that brews rice vinegar unsatisfactory and mixes it with minced garlic to make minced garlic vinegar. Fortunately, peishuo doesn''t eat spicy. Otherwise, where can she get him pepper? It''s hard to buy cinnamon without Cornus in this place.


    Fish head is used to make soup. A brick of tofu, a handful of coriander and a fish head are seasoned with salt, which is enough to roll into a pot of milk white coriander tofu fish head soup in a short time. Raw boiling soup is milk, so convenient.


    Coriander skin is boiled with boiling water and put into ice water. The original long and long skin is curled up into long, slender, and then dipped in the alkaline water for a quarter of an hour. The fish skin will be crisp and crispy. Finally, the seasoning, sauce, sugar, Sha Jiangsi, sesame oil and coriander are transported, and finally sprinkled with white sesame, which is simply fragrant. Ginger has a unique flavor. It is a perfect match with sesame oil. If you use ginger, chopped green onion and sesame oil to make a dip for white cut chicken, you can eat two bowls of rice with sauce alone.


    Tomorrow morning, go to the fisherman''s house to buy some dace skin and fry it. I want to eat crispy fried fish skin. Fish tail and fish bones cook porridge for tomorrow''s breakfast. The fresh and sweet fish porridge is accompanied by crispy fried fish skin. Ah Yao swallowed his saliva and had to buy more dace skin, not only with porridge, but also as a snack.


    Pei Shuo ran back sweating and slipped into the kitchen for the first time. "What do you eat today, madam?"


    "Open your mouth." A Yao used chopsticks to feed him a shrimp jujube. "What''s the taste of the shrimp jujube just made?"


    "Shrimp is good at playing teeth." Pei Shuo thumbed up. "It''s delicious. Give the lady a MEDA."


    Mei Moda learned from ah Yao, which made it convenient for him to have the audacity to kiss. Before he got close, ah Yao frowned and pushed him away: "go take a bath. You''re sweating. After taking a bath, you can have dinner. Eat fish today."


    When Pei Shuo was sent away, she mixed fungus again. Although the seasoning was also minced garlic, coriander vinegar and soy sauce, the flavor of different soy sauce and vinegar was different.


    It''s also crisp agaric and fish skin. It''s refreshing to eat the fish skin itself. There''s a smell of coriander in the mouth, so it''s rice vinegar with low acidity. The seasoning can''t dominate.


    The fungus itself doesn''t have much taste, so it has to rely on seasoning. The selected vinegar needs to have a mellow taste and be flavored with soy sauce, sugar and even anise. The fungus is a small one like cat''s ear. Large pieces of fungus are difficult to taste, and the chewing taste is not smooth.


    Pei Shuo rushed to take a shower. When he came out, there were still water droplets on the skin under his middle coat.


    Ah Yao''s side has also set up a meal.


    "Ah Yao, my good lady... It''s hard for you. Please eat more." He approached ah Yao as if he had something to say. When it came to his mouth, he turned a corner, politely served ah Yao vegetables and piled her bowls into a hill.


    Ah Yao squinted and asked Pei Shuo to clean up all the dishes and chopsticks after dinner. When she went to make tea, she said leisurely, "nothing to be considerate. What have you done? Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. "


    Pei Shuo touched his nose: "nothing. Today, Qian came to me and said he would arrange a maid for me - but I pushed quickly. Are you kidding? I didn''t even bring Pei Chuang and Peiyang. Would I want his maid? The weasel wishes the chicken a happy new year. It''s so kind! " Speaking later, he could not wait to raise three fingers and swear to God that he was innocent and that he could learn from the sun and the moon in a Yao''s heart.


    Ah Yao said with a smile, "it''s just that the new lady surnamed Qian came home today and brought me a decent looking young man. She said she could give me orders and wanted to leave her maid to me. Is our family really so short of people, or should I take it?"


    "You dare!" Pei Shuo patted the table and glared angrily.


    "Huh?"


    "I''m wrong, Qian Donglin. How dare he?" Pei Shuo immediately confessed and scolded angrily, "don''t worry, I will never let him bully our family."


    A Yao put her hand around his waist, raised her head and smiled, "I believe you."


    Pei Shuo was so excited that he thought the couple were sticky and something indescribable was about to happen. There was a knock outside the door. Ah Yao beat him a few times before pushing him away, tied his clothes and went out to answer the door. It turned out that sister-in-law Qian''s next door¡° Sister in law, what''s up? "


    Her eyes were red and swollen. It seemed that she had cried a lot. Ah Yao pretended not to see her and didn''t ask. Sister-in-law Qian squeezed out a smile: "I''ve always thanked you for your care. I... I''m very grateful to you. I''ve been alone for so many years. I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter if there''s one more person or one less. Don''t call me sister-in-law. I''m still a flower. I''m a word vine. I have a vine in the wild. Just call me mother vine."


    She spoke in confusion, but ah Yao understood. She was glad that she could come out and abandon the slag man to a new life: "man Niang, you will be fine."


    Man Niang nodded and handed the basket: "I made some peach crisp and divided some of you."


    Ah Yao opened the cloth on the basket and lit the lantern. Even if she had eaten and saw the peach crisp, she was a little greedy, so she asked, "thank you, mother man. Can I try it first?"


    "It''s all for you. Just make your own decisions."


    "Then I''m welcome." She twisted a piece, bit it, chewed it, and smiled, "it''s delicious, man Niang. Can you teach me how to make peach crisp?"


    Make an appointment to send away man Niang. Ah Yao goes back with a basket. Someone looks sad. She twists a piece of peach crisp into Pei Shuo''s mouth: "the sister-in-law next door decided to put it down. She came to send us peach crisp."


    Pei Shuo chewed the peach crisp, "to ensure that the surname Qian is cool."


    A month later, Qian Donglin was relieved of the post of county magistrate for bribing officials and demoted to a more remote place. His wife couldn''t bear the pain. She dumped him and left the book to return to Fuhai.


    On the day Qian Donglin left in dismay, a Yao and Pei Shuo attended the wedding of man Niang next door. The man was a military household under Pei Shuo. He followed Pei Shuo and met man Niang next door. Before that, because she was a married woman, love ended in ceremony. When he knew that she signed and left the letter, he immediately launched a pursuit offensive against man Niang. Man Niang didn''t mean it, After testing for a while, they readily responded and lived together.


    Pei Shuo and a Yao only stayed in Wuling for more than a year. Beiyi was in trouble. He was called back by the holy master. Before leaving, he took a Yao back to Pei''s house and repeatedly told a Yao to send him letters. Don''t break up like he didn''t write a letter in the past ten and a half days and a half months. A Yao should be well before he set out with Pei Zhengwen.


    At first, according to his words, ah Yao wrote to him in ten days to talk about the capital, her daily life, and then sent him delicious food and cotton padded clothes. Later... The letter was delayed for another month, and the words were less and less. What''s more, even the letter was fake.


    Pei Shuo was so angry that he greeted the enemy and fought a seesaw battle that might last three or five years for two years. Beiyi gave a lot of jewelry, horses and wool to come to the peace talks, and the two countries were reconciled.


    The army returned triumphantly. Pei''s house came up and down to meet ah Yao. Pei Shuo asked. They said there was a surprise waiting for him. While running home, he couldn''t help looking forward to what kind of surprise ah Yao would give him.


    The more you go home, the more timid you are.


    A beautiful figure appeared at the door. Ah Yao wore a woman''s bun with no makeup powder on her face. When she saw him, she smiled at the top of his eyebrows and burst into tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Pei Shuo stepped up quickly, but in the last few steps, he saw that she was still holding a child in her arms. He was at a loss. A huge surprise and accident hit his head: "ah Yao, this... Is this?"


    A Yao bowed her head and coaxed the child: "daughter, your father is back. Come and shout, father."


    "Dad... Dad."


    Just as she was babbling, the little girl shouted and curiously stretched out her little hand to grab his hair.


    "I......" Pei Shuo was speechless. He came forward and hugged ah Yao and his baby girl. Thousands of words turned into one sentence: "ah Yao has worked hard for you."


    Feel the wet shoulders, and the occasional grievances over the past two years have been eliminated: "if you think I''m hard, you''ll listen to me in the future."


    "I''ve been listening to you."


    When she got the guarantee, ah Yao smiled cunningly: "OK, I''ll give you full authority to raise children in the future. You''re responsible for raising them and I''m responsible for playing."


    "... OK."


    [end of full text]